Don't You Dare

by Zwillingen700

Rating: mature
Tags: Princess Celestia, Crossover, Sex, Human, Anthro, Main 6, Gore, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Princess Cadance, Death, Alternate Universe, Romance, Princess Luna, Equestria Girls, Cutie Mark Crusaders, Adventure, Violence
Length: 378791

This Story is a rewrite/what if someone else landed in a similar world as in the Don't Get Cocky Fanfiction, but with few different twists than the Original

An average 26-year-old man gets displaced as... well, everything and a bit more in the form of Justice itself as he is the Necessary evil, Mathael. Watch as our Protagonist faces dangers and threats, so old, time looks young again. But don't expect this to be a Gary stu story or the classic op Protagonist Story, no no, this one will be a bit different, have patience and always remember, no matter how overpowered you are, there is always someone or something even more overpowered... for now at least.

Cover image is fan art done by DarkKing2

You can expect that the characters and events will be similar to those in the Don't Get Cocky fanfiction at first but will have many Differences in the later chapters and he will be a bit more aggressive and brutal against those who want to bring harm upon his friends and loved ones.

Here are a few of the skills that will be highlighted in differend Colors
Poison Skills Violet
Offensive Skills Red
Defensive Skills Blue
Support Skills Light Blue
Summon SkillsYellow
Transformation SkillsOrange
Mega Tier Magic Deep Black

This story was heavily inspired by Don't Get Cocky, Ancient Protector and Don't Underestimate Me with similar pictures and chapters. And there will be some chapters of its very own. (The link to Don't Underestimate Me isn't working as the Story have been deleted, hopefully, only temporarily.)

Published 2018-03-11 19:30:11 UTC
Last updated 2021-02-05 23:48:52 UTC

Chapter 2 : Arrival

I was sleeping peacefully like I haven't in years with no worries about the world and my surroundings. But alas, the peace was disturbed by the singing of the birds, the loud rustling of leaves from the trees and drops of morning dew. The sound brought me from the beautiful lands of the dreamlands back to reality. I groaned as the bright all lightening sun was piercing through my slowly opening eyelids.

My eyes opened and saw beauty all around me an overgrown forest completely untouched by humankind. It's woody incense invading my senses. Infatuate smells came from all direction like waves of expensive perfume. When I looked around me, I saw that I was laying on a bed of soft and comfortable moss while being surrounded by many kinds of beautiful and exotic flowers that are nothing compared to any flowers I have ever seen in my life.

where am I' was the question on my mind

I was in a state of confusion for a few moments. I was thrown out of this state as I noticed that the small forest critters found interest in me. Soon many chipmunks went out of their woody homes and looked at him, but not only they found interest in him. A winged creature known as bird stared at me and its feathery comrades soon joined it. They made 'chirping' and ' high pitched squeaking' noises that together sounded like an astounding melody.

After a few minutes of listening to the critters, they decided to stop singing and go home while leaving me behind. Everything was perfect, but I had to get up sooner or later. As I tried to stand up, I noticed that my entire body was paralyzed, like it was still sleeping and refused to move. After several minutes of trying to get up I succeeded first a finger then my left hand, and after a while, my entire body listened to me again.

When I got up, my head hit an evil positioned branch 'OW' but what wondered me more besides the fact that the world got smaller, was the fact that the branch got destroyed when it made contact with my head. My thoughts about things like ' I knew I had a blockhead, but this is extreme' were cut off from the shock as I saw my arm that was currently rubbing my forehead.

My left arm was entirely covered in some kind of short black fur. I moved my fingers through this shadow colored mass that covered my body to make sure that this was my arm and it was. The coat itself, besides its color, was very soft like silk and resistant as nylon, all in all, a costly fur considering how healthy it looks.

But when I moved my eyes to my right arm I almost got a heart attack it was not my new fur covered arm nor my old one, but the paw of a lion, it was covered in a yellow and medium length fur and had long sharp claws.

As I started wondering what else was different, I found out that I had muscles, but these were not normal muscles no the muscles would let any Professional wrestler and bodybuilder look old. The muscles were so big I could clearly see them even with the fur and I also had an eight pack all in all I had almost one and a half times as big muscles as the heavenly king zebra or Vegito. But my thoughts of having this body were cut short as I started hearing the bubbling of water.

But as I started to look around, I was surprised to see no water around me. No sea, no lake not even a puddle. I started following the sound of the life-giving aqua through the ancient and majestic forest. To my surprise, I didn't encounter any wildlife. Not that I wanted to evoke the ancient law of Murphy, of course.

Soon I arrived at the place where the sound was coming from. A lake that looked like harmony itself, the water was crystal clear and looked more heavenly than any jewel. The golden string of the holy sunlight shone through the overgrown leaves of the enormous trees. The insects glowed like spirits of long forgotten times and fairy tales. The fishes were looking mysterious and majestic with their shiny sheds and saturated colors. It was beautiful. It made me smile and watered my eyes a little to see something of such level of nature's perfection.

While I was amazed by everything around me, I failed to notice one little thing, and that little thing was a root over which I fell and kissed the ground hard. After a bit of grumbling and the happiness of having no one see me tripping, I sat on the soft forest ground looking after injuries but fortunately, there weren't any.

"Why do I have to go to the water. Why can't the water come to me?" I said a bit angry. Suddenly a 12-meter high wave of the water that I praised rose from the lake and in my direction very fast.

' I triggered Murphy’s law didn't I ' I realized

"Wait that is not what I meant. STOP !!! " I screamed with closed eyes and having my arms in blocking position.

I waited a couple of moments while waiting for the watery wave of destruction to claim me. It didn't come. After nothing happened, I dared to open my eyes and what I saw broke the laws of physics. The wave just stood there while being held together by some force. After my fears settled down I slowly walked to the stream until I stood before it, I wanted to know how it worked, but my body was thirsty and wanted to drink. Brain or body ?... Body won. I headbutted the laws of physics-defying wave and started drinking from it. The water tasted better than any bottled version I ever drank and could easily beat a soda or lemonade.

After I satisfied my almost endless thirst with unrealistic amounts of this water, I looked into the wave/ human sized mirror. I saw a 9 feet high, muscled, black furred, anthropomorphic being with big black wings that were 2/3 as big as my whole body, along with black horn on my head. But what I didn't understand was that I had red eyes, no not those that you get from playing video games for too long but my irises were deep red. Oh, I also wore a very expensive tuxedo and a top hat?

'Am I something of an evil butler or something ?'

' I must say for an anthropomorphic alicorn monster I sure look good. Wait what did I just say and what happened to my business suit '? I thought while closely inspecting my reflection

Then it hit me like a truck. The rumors were right, and if that’s the case, I got to try out 4,3 million dollars of skill out. Let's try something. I focused on what to do first. Decisions over decision hmm... Let's start small I did the movements like in WoW almost like my body knew what to do and then I said "fireball" and shot a massive ball of fire... at... the...trees...oops.

Fireball
Shoot a ball of that can be used in many different ways and levels of power.
That is if you can control it.

"Ahhhhh I set the forest on fire what do I do, what do I do wait I got it," I said as I panicked a little.
I stretched my right arm out and said "Ice Bolt" as I shoot out on big ice sickle. As it made contact with the tree, it froze everything in a 100 feet radius.

Ice Bolt
A precise and fast traveling missile that freezes its target and surroundings

"Phew," I said. Wait a minute, why do I not feel exhausted, considering I used two spells with such force. It's like someone just took a single drop of an ocean of pure power.

"let's see what else I can do. ". I said with a huge smile that either pinkie pie or someone completely insane would make.

Chapter 3 : Powers

I just stood there still trying to process what I am capable of. Fire and Ice out of nowhere and superhuman hearing too. Things that only were possible in movies and video game but I can do it with ease, I had the powers to do what every nerd dreamed of doing.

But I didn't just have the powers and abilities no. But also the memories of the actual power wielders. After I used the two spells all the knowledge of them poured into my head the worlds, places, the people but also the history, and events that filled their hearts of many with pride, fear, glory, and pain, but it seems like only when I use one power of the world is when I get the information from it.

' probably to not scramble my head with too much wisdom' I thought

My thoughts were cut short when in my right pocket something started glowing. I reached down and pulled out a note.

The how to not get yourself killed/ to be OP as hell pack deluxe Alicorn edition
1. Before we get to your powers, please take a look at your flank (thigh)

' ok ...' I thought

When I looked at my upper thigh, I noticed a cutie mark. It had the elements fire, water wind, earth, light, darkness, and creation on it but there were also a few grayed out spots. I believe that those are a few of those powers I have to earn. No problem.

Through your purchase, you gained the powers and memories of the following worlds
* A lot of physical and magical power and resistances
* WoW
* Yggdrasil (overlord)
* One Piece
* overwatch (only the physically possible ones so no bastion)
* Diablo
* My little pony (you're an Alicorn, Matthew)
* Star Wars
* Toriko
* Naruto (series)
* The Smooze
* Discord ( I believe you found that one already out)
* Starcraft
* Avatar
* Dragon ball
* Undertale
* making your own unique relics, spells and other things
Ohh and by the way, you still have to acquire the redlight virus on the casual way. Have fun

'so much power I can do anything and be whoever I want to be king, lord, supreme rule of everything or destroying of the world muahahaha... Okay maybe not now and what did he mean by acquiring the virus casually... He does not mean it in that way... right? I thought at first like a megalomaniac but now I was getting really worried, and my fears spiked sky high as I realized that something was moving in my left pocket.

I slowly and fearfully pointed my head in the direction of my left pocket. My body became stiff, and a chill ran down my spine when I saw the tendrils of said virus. In my pocket was the most destructive virus, one of the grand creations of evil scientists of fiction, something that can and will destroy the world if I let it go. I have done enough research and read enough fanfics to deal with this problem the smartest and efficient way. I did the asura. I levitated the world destroying superweapon with my magic. The virus didn't like this at all and tried to sting the one moving it, but it didn't understand the concept of magic and just stang the air. When it was at eye height, I swallowed it quickly and hoped for the best.

After several seconds of nothing I happily though ' hey it's by far not as bad as I thought...' I fell on my knees and hand while enduring this hellish pain ' it's far worse. It was far worse. Damn you, Murphy!

The pain was... unimaginable. On that day I learned the true meaning of suffering which was far beyond from hitting your toe on the bedside. No! It was nothing compared to this! Swallowing the virus itself was like drinking lighted oil. The virus dug deep into my flesh, my heart pumped as fast as light and almost exploding. My stomach wanted to burst. My chest wished to dent and burst at the same time. My blood felt like a mix of spikes, acid, and lava and my brain already prepared to die.

After a few minutes of pure agony, I was lying on my back laughing while my body was covered in sweat and a few tears, manly ones, of course, was recovering.

'I died and my murderer, the virus brought me back. Well, I never wanted to die of old age anyway. Wait I can't die anymore at least not of old age anymore' I thought happily with a smile during my time of being happy of being alive, the memories of many powerful beings such as Alex mercer's and James heller's poured into my mind. I was thankful that I didn't get their personalities. Then a wave of pure skill far greater than any Mlg 360 no scope pro would ever be able to get their hands on washed over and with that unlocking the many following abilities:

Heavenly King Toriko

Superhuman Smell
Nothing can hide from the all smelling nose disguised or not. Also better than any bloodhound nose.

Explosive Punch
Explosion Punch He can build up power in his arm and then unleash it upon his opponent as a flurry of straight jabs that hit the target simultaneously in one spot. After a few seconds, several powerful shockwaves erupts from the target damaging and pushing him backward.

Guillotine
He can swing his hand down like a sword and easily cut through anything from his enemies to a quarter meter steel.

Haven Cutter
Basically an upgraded version of the guillotine that can be used as a ranged attack to cut down enormous foes without any problems.

Devil Spear
Can throw an attack with his legs that can impale his opponent from a long distance. In short a mix of leg, harpoon, and sniper.

Infinite Explosion Punch
An ultimate version of Explosion Punches where he gathers an insane amount of energy in his arm transforming it into a demon's arm. This is a one shot hit. If hit by this attack, A seemingly endless barrage of shockwave erupt from the enemy sending him into the sky. The shockwaves don't stop until there is nothing left of the enemy.

Heavenly King coco

Superhuman Vision
Due to the high amount of cone cells that is present in his eyes, he is able to see non-visible spectra of light and can read his opponent's electromagnetic auras in order to predict his next action. When focusing his eyes, time seems to slow to a snail speed in his eyes literally.

Poison
Can produce different types of poison and secrete them from any part of his body. He also has full control of the poison's concentration and effects. The darker the color, the more lethal it becomes.

Life Erase
A technique he can use to erases his presence. This allows him to get closer to his enemies without them being aware. Can be used against wild animals as well.

Poison Weapon Specialist
He can create any melee weapons and armors from his blood and poison that are far stronger than steel. He can even shoot his poison from his fingertips like a machine gun, sniper or cannon.

Poison Virus
He can create a unique virus that can adapt itself to a poison that the enemy has no antibodies for.

Hell Poison
He vaporizes his poison into a fog that surrounds his enemies and destroys them entirely.

Poison Mist
He can spread his poison like a mist that can easily kill multiple enemies.

Poison Doll
Can create perfect clones of himself or someone else made with poison. These clones can act and speak like other people.

Devil Poison
This is the last resort poison that either makes the victim go berserk and attack its own allies or becomes one of your allies.

Heavenly King Sunny

Superhuman Hair Sensor
Very small feelers about 0.1 Micron are extended from the tips of each hair on his head. They can extend to a range of over 600 meters. Each one of these feelers is incredibly strong and has a tensile strength of over 500 kilograms. These Feelers can be used to probe the environment and send feedback on everything around him without even looking.

Surface Tension
The Feelers can be used like a water strider to walk on the surface of the water.

Hair Operation
He can perform surgery with his feelers on himself and others.

Repulsion
Can use his feelers to reflects incoming attacks right back at his opponent.

Hair Punch
He collects several thousand feelers and delivers a powerful punch to the opponent. Can be used for a non-lethal takedown.

Hair Cutter
Can use his feelers to cut through solid. Even steel.

Hair Spike
Can form feelers into a sharp spike that can impale multiple enemies.

Hair Lock
He can capture his enemies with his feelers and immobilized them.

Hair Marionette
Since his feelers are extremely small, he can use them to enter his enemies through their skin and control their bodies like a doll.

Satan Hair
He can transform his feelers into devil feelers that shines like gold that becomes much stronger and is unbreakable. Don't let the gold fool you because in this mode the surface of each devil Feelers is covered with ravenous micro-scale maws which can consume anything they ensnare.

Satan Vomit
As the name suggests, anything his feelers eat can spit them out, be it an energy attack or people. When the feelers spit out people, they will spit out the whole person, and that person will become a complete ally to him until his death.

Heavenly King Zebra

Superhuman Hearing
Can hear a needle fall from tens of kilometers away.

Physical Prowess
Extreme physical strength.

Weak Point Voice
Change the frequency of his voice that agitates the target creatures so they will leave him alone. Use this sound when he does not want to kill Unbelievably dumb and aggressive animals.

Roar Bullet
A sound bullet that he can use to intimidate and scare off wild animals from far away.

Sound Armor
Creates an armor of sound that is stronger than steel and deflects any attacks. Can be used on others as well.

Sound Wall
Creates a wall made of sound that can stop an attack or can imprison his opponent.

Sound Orb
Can cover others in a ball made of sound and transport them to a faraway place at the speed of sound.

Sound Cushion
Can turn his voice into a soft material that will cushion the fall of his allies.

Sound Pressure
Can create massive pressure with his voice to make his enemies kneel before him. He can also squash them like insects.

Echolocation
Continuous sends out sound waves that let him map out 100 km of the surrounding area. Can find any hidden object or enemy.

Jet Voice
He can use this shout to propel himself and fly at the speed of sound.

Speed of Sound Movement
Can cover small distances at the speed of sound.

Sound Bazooka
A shout that blasts out in all directions causing area wide destruction.

Thunder Noise
Shoots a ball made of sound into the air in which sound echoes and condenses within the ball, then it explodes into thunderbolt-like blasts of sound that rain's down on his enemies.

Meteor Noise
A more powerful version of Thunder Noise. Instead of thunderbolt-like to, it's explosion is very much equal to the destruction of a meteor fall.

Meteor Shower
A shout that will make several meteors made of sound to rain down on the enemy.

Voice Missile
Shoot a sound at an enemy like a missile which explodes on contact.

Chain Bomb
He can shoot a ball of sound that explodes multiple time after a few seconds.

Voice Burst
Shoot sound like a flamethrower with such force that nothing will be left of them.

Voice Eruption
He can release a massive pillar of a flame-like sound in a direction that will lay waste to anything in its way. It has a wide range that sounds like an erupting volcano.

Voice Cutter
Turn his shout into blades' of sound that cut the enemy into pieces.

Single Slash Voice Cutter
Turn his shout into a single sound blade that can move at the speed of sound. Used on agile enemies.

Supersonic Voice Cutter
The most potent version of Voice Cutter that is used against titans.

Machine Gun Voice
Shoots a bunch of small sound bullets that will shoot holes in the enemy.

Voice Crusher
This shout will simply crush the enemy into nothingness.

Beat Punch
Channels sound vibrations through his fist which in turn increases the destructive power of the punch by several folds. If hit by this punch, it will generate sound waves which repeatedly echo within the victim's body that will destroy all of its internal organs. This is used against giants.

Sound Knuckle
A smaller version of Beat Punch. Used on a single opponent that will cause internal bleeding and foaming from the mouth.

Laser Voice
Shoots a beam of sound that acts just like a laser beam in a straight line. This attack cannot be blocked. Can only be avoided.

Fist of the Grim Reaper Death Knuckle
Transforms his arm into a demon's arm that increases his brute strength tremendously. When attacking his enemies in this mode, nothing can stop his blow not even a mountain of concentrated diamonds. All they can do is avoid his attack.

Death Sound
Change his voice in the footsteps of the Grim Reaper. Any opponent dares to listen to this sound then he is dead 100%.

Bloodstained Yosaku

Resuscitation Shock
Can wake people from comatose states instantly by presses some of the body's pressure points. This can also be used to give an excellent massage.

Healing Saliva
His saliva can basically heal any wounds and can be used as a strong bonding agent to attach severe limbs in a matter of minutes.

Extreme Healing Knowledge
With an endless amount of healing knowledge, he is capable of rehabilitating and cure people no matter how severely wounded or how broken they are.

Knocking Master Jiro

Knocking
Knocking is a unique non-lethal method of capturing his enemies without damaging them. This method involves striking the nerves or pressure points that control the movement of living creatures which will immobilize them. It can also be used to revive the recently deceased.

Damage Knocking
If he has taken a massive amount of damage, then he can use Knocking on himself to expel all harm into his surrounding and thus revitalizing himself.

Intimidation Knocking
Can increase his own body's muscle mass and overall size by using Knocking on himself. This technique will simply intimidate the enemy into running away when he does not need to fight.

Grand Knocking
This is a powerful Knocking technique where he gives a mighty blow to the ground that immobilizes not only everyone in his surrounding but also stops the rotation of the planet which will cause natural disasters. Thus he will save this technique as a last resort. (And no he did not use this technique on this planet as it will attract the attention of others. Don't want to destroy the world he is going to live on.)

Big Bang
By concentrating all of his muscles mass into his right hand, which increase the size of his arm, he can literally punch his enemies straight into space.

Million Knocking
He can strike an enemy or multiple opponents pressure points with incredible speed and precision that will ultimately stop their movement.

Secret Art: Knocking Time
Seriously, he can literally stop time by punching the ground with his fist. The only drawback of this technique is that it will stop time in a smaller area for a few minutes.

Eternal Knocking
This is a technique that will apply a never-ending Knocking to his enemy causing them to be permanently frozen in time. This technique will be reserved for the worst scum.

James Heller

Devour
Can absorb his enemies in his body to make biomass.

Shapeshifter
Can take the shape of whatever he has absorbed.

Memory
Can gain all memories of enemies he absorbs.

DNA Strands
When he absorbs an enemy or a wild animal, he can take their unique traits and apply it to himself.

Razorclaw
He can create razor-sharp claws the can cut through steel.

Blade Arm
He can transform his arms into a big ass blade. Works like the Claws,

Whip fist
He can turn his arms into a long rope-like whip with a blade and a hook at the end. He can use this to attack from a distance or swing around like Spider-Man.

Tendrils
Can shoot part of his flesh which transforms into a bunch of tendrils that can capture his enemies or stuck them onto walls or the floor.

Bio-bomb
This will cause an infected enemy to explode while taking his own allies with him.

Pack Leader
He can infect wild animals and control them like puppets.

Devastators
When surrounded by nothing but enemies, barbs made of hardened tendons will erupt from his body in every direction and impale all his enemies around him. It has a 60 feet range and can control all of his tendrils freely. Meaning he can choose his targets.

Naruto Uzumaki

Shadow Clone Technique
Can make several clones of himself based on the amount of energy he uses.

Rasengan
A swirling ball of controlled energy that can drill through anything.

Shuriken Rasengan
A powerful version of Rasengan where he imbues it with immense energy and throw it at the enemies and makes an enormous circular explosion. Within that explosion, several wind sickles form that will make mincemeat out of the enemies.

Nine-Tails Chakra Mode
He can utilize the Nine-Tails fox energy to form a coat around the user's body. The coating not only increases the abilities of the user but it also protects them from damage.

Chakra Arms
Can make multiple arms made of energy and can freely control them.

Tailed Beast Ball
By concentrating the energy in his mouth, he can shoot a ball of pure energy that can turn an entire mountain into dust.

Six Paths Sage Mode
In this mode, his abilities are further increased and can also manifest Truth-Seeking Balls that can be used to change its shape for multiple uses.

Madara Uchiha

Fire Jutsu
Can cause firebase technique that will produce a massive wave of flames to wash upon his enemies and cause environmental damage.

Wood Jutsu
Can control wood to either skewer his enemies or make wood walls etc. He can also control any plants to grow in the blink of an eye.

Rinnegan
With the ultimate ninja eyes, he can easily track enemies who are fast. He can also absorb energy through his hands and can summon meteorites to cause widespread destruction. (Again, didn't used it, just know about it.) With his eyes, he can copy others attacks and recreate them in his own version.

Kamui
He can turn his body intangible in order to pass through solid walls or have incoming attacks pass through him without harm. He can also teleport long distances with this. He must see the place before he can teleport there.

Amaterasu
He can create black flames at the focal point of his vision that cannot be extinguished with water or any other typical methods. He can extinguish the fire by simply commanding it to stop. This black flames can burns anything, even other blazes until nothing but ash remains.

Susanoo
A massive humanoid being is made out of pure energy that surrounds the user who can control it into fighting his enemies.

"Demon Bamboo" Vergo

Geppo
This technique allows him to jump in the air then kick the air to keep afloat.

Soru
With this, he can move at extremely high speeds in order to avoid attacks. He can also use it to attack at higher speed.

Rankyaku
By kicking at very high speeds and strength, he can send a mighty compressed air blade that can slice through flesh and 5-inch steel with ease.

Tekkai
He can harden the muscles of his body to the level of iron and above which can nullify damage from the enemies attacks.

Shigan
A simple but effective close-quarter combat technique. He can pierce his enemies flesh with his fingers by pushing them at a very high speed.

Rokuogan
When placing both of his fists right in front of the enemy, he can launch a devastating shock wave in a forward direction. This shock wave can bypass any defense and causes massive internal injuries.

Observation Haki
This allows him to feel every presence around him, even if they are hiding or waiting to ambush him. He can also predict what next move will the enemy make.

Armament Haki
He can make a powerful invisible armor around him that will not only protect him but repel all attacks as well. He can also coat his weapons with Haki in order to make them powerful and unbreakable. Can even hit an intangible enemy with this.

Conqueror's Haki
This is a very rare ability that will allow him to exert his willpower over his enemies into submission. Or if he wants to, he can just knock them out with his willpower.

Warcraft
Is able to master every spell, ability, and attacks in Warcraft.

Overlord
Is capable of using the magical and material arts of Yggdrasil.

Overwatch
Can use most abilities from the game but most of them are useless due to other better powers.

Diablo (universe)
Through his veins now also flows the blood of demons, Nephalem and angel blood which gives him the power to harness all of their powers

My little pony
Now that he is an Alicorn he is able to use equestrian magic to its limits

Star wars
The force is dominant in him and can successfully pull off any Jedi, gray Jedi, and Sith tricks

Starcraft

Protoss
He can use any of the advanced Protoss technologies, has mighty psionic powers and can communicate through telepathy.

Terran
Knows Terran machinery and training. Also is capable of consuming large amounts of strong alcohol with no problem thanks, Jimmy.

Zerg
Can easily consume biomass and can very fast evolve

Xel'naga
Matthew has reached the top of psionic powers and can use the void to his advantage.

Avatar (not James Cameron)
Is able to use all of the elements from the show even blood and metal.

Undertale
Can use the magic of the monster kingdom to its full extent even those who are well hidden. I am looking at you, Dr. W.D Gaster.

Dargon Ball
Mathael can use all attacks from Dragon ball and his ki pool as big as if all characters were combined into one. The physical resistances and offensives only grow in power if he activates the character(s) powers.

Prototype
The virus allows Matthew to use all the powers from the game

Matthew himself

Absorption of enemies
After an enemy is killed he/she or it will explode in many small colorful balls that will automatically fly to him for them to absorb. This energy will fuel anything from DNA and biomass to Exp and all kinds of stuff.

Magical genius
He is able to create his own spells, relics, and artifacts.

Magical immunity
Every kind of magic be it a spell, artifact or relic will be absorbed, or destroyed if the shoot is too powerful

...

....

.....

.....

Holy Shit I am even more overpowered than Saitama!!!

I stood the with glee and a bit drooling while thinking about the super no mega NO unimaginable powers that I have. I maybe even have the power of the sun on my fingertips. I already tested my destructive capabilities so what about my resistances and came up with either grand or suicidal plan. I created eight clones and told them to fire off random spells at me.

Are you insane they screamed and loud they did too.

"Just do it! I know what I am doing (I hope)" I said and whispered the last part. They all nodded and got into battle position.

Frost Bolt

Chain lightning

Incinerate

Chaos Bolt

Reality slash

Hellflame

Astral smite

Dragon lightning

Gravity Maelstrom

When the spells of doom were flying towards me, I didn't feel fear. Like I knew it could do nothing to me no matter what happens, but what shocked me most was that the spells just shattered 5 feet in front of me, but how is that possible I thought I was just immune to it, but I didn't know that I was a disintegration field for spells.

Magical disintegration field
Matthew has a small radius that destroys any spell and blocks magic casters from using magic. The area is expandable if wanted.

‘ohhhh’ I thought "Now if that is how I am going to get strong I just need to find someone bald and bam god of overpowerdness... On second thoughts I like having hair so scratch that plan".I said while thinking loud and my clones agreed to that."I am strong, yes, but like this, I will have destroyed half of the world because I want it not to be cold outside. I need to train so that I can control my powers and so that I won't make myself accidentally enemies (not that they would be able to stop me)". My clones applause and a few even used tempos to clean their noses and to dry their tears...."Hey, I forgot we had reality warping powers. Who wants to put them into action before we get serious 'us!!!' then let's get ready to conga !!!.

5 Minutes Later....

Well, this got out of hand fast. First, we made a replica of the chaos that discord created in session two but a bit more insane. After that, each one of me, I guess? Did their own stuff while creating places of movie and game. It was cool at first, but after a few misunderstandings and insults things got out of hand, and currently, there are Zerg, Protoss, Terran, undead, demons, machines, paper figures and the gingerbread republic in a war to prove who is the superior race.

"Okay playtime is over. Time to work" I said. I snapped my finger and ended this funny madness for once and for all... or till I get bored again. My clones then puffed in smoke after a sad 'aww.' "Good now time to work hmmm.... oh I know the perfect place to train," I said I then pointed my finger in front of me. I concentrated on where I want to go and said "Gate," and a whirling vortex of red, purple and black began to open in mid-air.

Gate
Open a gate to anywhere the caster desires

After a happy "yes!" while smiling I went through the gate and was gone.

Chapter 4 : Training

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 5 : first contact

A few moment ago...

A 7 foot high figure ran through the forrest as fast as the figure could. If you watched closer you could see that this figure was female and had short dark gray fur, blue eyes and wore a armor that had its golden years finished, because it was hard to even identify what the broken pieces even were, but the most noticeable detail was that she was heavily wounded and her wing were force fully ripped off. The mare ran and ran till she stopt and sat down to hid behind a tree.

(This is her )

'i hope they lost me. Argh the pain keep. it together you almost escaped this hell hole to get help. but i will never fly again even if i escape damm i will miss the wind against my coat. How could this get any worse' the mare thought sadly, but failed to notice that she has invoken the ancient law of merphy

Out of nowhere a beeings that could be best described as monsters came around the corner

It was 7.5 feet high and had eight crab legs, two crap hands, a spiky humanoid torso with small limbs hanging from all sides and a head that looked like a mix between a human head, a crab head and a spider head.He called it crabman

"you didn't belive that you could escape my master now did you *crab sounds* well to bad now DIE !" the crabman said as he pulled back his crab arm and shoot towards the mare

"help me" she said. She closed her eyes and waited for her doom. How will her parents react and what about all the things wanted to do, it's over... After several moments of nothing she dared to open her eyes and her eyes almost fell out and her jaw dropped. There was a 9 foot high, black furred Therestial in a tuxedo and with a top hat and with eyes that radiated safety but why. Her eyes travelled a bit and couldn't belive what she saw. The stallion who stood behind the crab held the crab claw with just one hand without even bothering. His eyes now turned into a dangerous gaze that was pointed at the monster.

*knack*

The claw wich he held turned from a natural armor to a mess of flesh and blood. The crab screamed in pain trying to get away, but the stallion didn't even bulgde. He then said something with pure hatred that made her fear spike up and blush a little."Did no one teach you how to treat a mare!? This is what you deserve!"

*krrrrppphh*

He ripped his entire arm off with no problem and more importantly with just one hand the armor and flesh of the crab monster are very tough and it takes a very good and strong fighter to kill one after many heavy and criticall hits and yet he just ripped the arm of but what followed was even more impressive.

The crab man screamed in pain as its arm was ripped of with brute force and yet he didn't feel pity for it no he was not satisfied yet. This THING dared to hurt a innocent mare with no mercy.
HE WILL KILL THIS LOWER LIFE FORM

With both of my hands he grasped its head and with a powerfull but controlled move he-

*crrkk*
*knack*
*sploort*

broke its neck and ripped of the crab mans head. I pulled its head in front of mine and inspecting it while thinking 'why does it has glowing red eyes?' *cough* his thoughts were interrupted by a bat pony who cought blood so he simply let the remainings explode into yellow orbs that he called 'Exp' and redirected his attention to the wounded bat pony "ohh i am sorry is there anyway i could help you?" i asked

"No... There isn't ... But thank you... for the getting rid of the crab... Please run and get help... the village is overrun by monsters say... darkness bloodhearth captain of the night guard send you"

I thought for a few seconds and decided to help " i will help but first" i grapped into my tuxedo and used my reality warping powers to create a strong healing potion from yggdrasil and showed it to her " drink this"

" blood?"she said rather exited

"i can assure you that this is not blood, it's a powerfull healing potion i made. It won't give you your wings back, but it will heal you wounds" i said. I got to my knees and emptied the small vial in hear mouth. She started to glow a bit green as expected, wich made her panic a little. After a few moments most of her wounds were gone and she just sat there with a wide open mouth. I closed her mouth by pushing her lower jaw up, but this made her blush a little . " are you not feeling well or did the potion had side effects ?' i asked and put my hand on her forehead to check her temperature, but it only made her blush more furiously.

"thank you for the help, but what do you want in return?" she said probably thinking i am a loan shark.

" i don't want anything in return miss darkness. Now back to the topic, you said something about monsters attacking a village, may i ask where this village is?" i asked

"normally i wouldn't tell a civilian to go to a dangerous place, but we need your help.The village is in the east, wait till i get up-woah!" i cut her off as i lifted her in bride style

" sorry, but you are in no condition to travel at the moment and please brace yourself" i warned her and before she could say anything i used my air bender powers to run the outskirt of the village. With my speed everthing looked a bit blur and while i had no problem with it, the mare in my arms seemed a bit shocked and her mane got a bit... Wild. When we came to halt i then used my magic to create a small field of flowers and put her on it."rest now and enjoy the show".

'Now that she is safe i will look around a bit' i thought. I used a spell i created called Shadow walk and turned myself into a shadow.

Shadow walk
Turn into a living shadow that is invulnerable to physical attacks, but has to attack the enemys shadow to do physical damage.

After a bit of spectating i saw many monsters holding the villagers captive wich were a mix of ponies and batponys. They all looked scared for their lives and a few of them were crying as if they would die. He wouldn't let that happen.

These are the monsters i spotted.

More of those crabs. The were about 7 feet high and they too had red glowing eyes. He renamed them to undead crab man

The midsize ones were about 8 feet who were equipped with crude swords and had horns like a ram and they also had red eyes and looked... Dead? He named them undead Satyrs

There also were the small monsters that where about 5 feet high they were reanimated corpses of some creature, but it looks very skinny and had no flesh on its skull and hands . It also had red eyes. He named it ghoul

After that came the big enemys wich were 13 feet high and looked like a giant undead abomination put together from many different corpses and had two red glowing eyes. He named the undead amalgamation

Then came the biggest of all monsters. It was around 16 feet high and also had a axe in each hand and red glowing eyes. The thing itself looked like a very muscular ogre with a deathclaw head. He named it igor

Lastly came the boss of this entire undead party. It was a 7 feet high and 2 feet above ground floating undead with two red glowing eyes. He called it lich.

'what are these things doing here thought are ' thought our curious protagonist and he would soon get an answer to his question.

A undead crab man walked to the lich and said something to him wich Matthew heard thanks to his Superhuman Hearing" master we found a dead crab man, but we manged to wound the head of the night guard heavily and ripped of her wings. She will die sooner or later" he handet the lich the wings. The lich's smile was so big it looked like its head would split in two.

"now you all might be wondering why you are here and what will happen to you don't you hmmm? Easy you all will die every single one of you with no exceptions will die and no one will help you because your royal guard failed to even bother me ". He said. The villagers began to panic and more tears were spilled, but they were to scared to do something and stopped their struggling instantaneous when igor glared at them. " shut your bloody mouths you all should be thanking me for getting rid of weaklings like you and give you a new purpose as my eternal servants, but not all of you can serve me and the young and weak have no use for me. So i will show you what happens to those who disobey and are useless for me". He snapped his finger and a few undead satyr and undead crap man dragged a few children and teenagers in front of him " don't worry it won't hurt... Much". He started charging his spell up and the ones to be executed were hugging each other and cryed.

Saying that our hero was angry was a very big underestimation he was PISSED! This THING dared to hurt innocent,young ones and freaking Children! He will tear all these abominations apart, make them suffer, brutalize them. The spell flew very fast at the poor unfortunate souls that were forced into this madness.He pointed his finger at the hostages and used another one of his spells shadow spikes

Shadow spikes
create spikes made out of darkness that can be used offensive or defensive. The spikes become stronger if combined with other spells.

My shadow spike were so fast no one could see that they have stopped the spell. The lich laughed because he believed he just won by breaking their spirits and the villager cried streams of tears " hahaha you that this is what hap-" his evil guy monologue was cut short when the smoke lifted and saw that the hostages were still alive but failed to notice the dark spikes wich disappeared before the smoke lifted. A few village were laughing at him saying thinks like "nice smoke spell" this enraged the floating corpse and screams as he lookes in all direktion " WHO IS RESPONSIBLE FOR THIS !!! ".

This is my call. Alright is everthing ready? New name. Check. Cool monologue.Check. Plan to brutally murder them. double-Check. Okey here we go. I used my Reaper powers to appear let a small whirlwind of black smoke appeared.

The villagers and undead looked at the dark vortex from wich a bulky, 9 feet high therestial with a tuxedo, a top hat and a walking can came out. The children looked at him and thought of a hero to save them. The males were envious and the females had big hungry eyes.

"who are you to ruin my plans". He said very angry and annoyed

" greetings. I am Mathael and i don't like the way how you treat these villagers so i'll make this clear. Give up and cease your resistance and you'll maybe survive, but if you decline i will make your death slow and painful".I said and with a few words gave the villagers their hope back

" ha you want to stop me? Don't make me laugh, but you sure impressed me mortal so i shall give you a quick death by my most impressive creation. IGOR ! Please show our guest the way to the afterlife" he said with confidens

The rotten mountain ran with incredible speed at our not impressed hero. He received feedback from his "Hair Sensors" about every living being in the town and marked them in his sound map. This is so that he know where the monsters stands, what kind they are and how many are there. He also included the ponies so that he does not accidentally hurt them.

Here are the names and types of enemys he is going to fight.
Lich 1
Igor 1
Undead amalgamation 20
Undead crab man 150
Undead satyr 130
Ghouls 600

Here is the number of ponies present in town.
Bat ponies 10 (including Mathael)
Ponies 211

The monstrosity called Igor came closer and closer with a bloodthirsty look and a disgusting smell. The villagers screamed and begged for him to dodge or at least move out of the track of the dead pain train. Closer and closer it came and it now stood before our ... Bored Protagonist ? Igor pulled both of his axes back and prepared to finish this living weakling. The village closed their eyes their eyes to not witness such an act of blood and gore. The axes came very fast with the intent to decapitate our hero. The lich smirked as he watched the axes come together, but what happened next shocked everyone even the lich and the wounded night guard.

*Cling*
*Crack*
*shatter*

Igor looked at his broken weapons with disbelief, if his weapons were normal axes then he maybe would have belived it, but these one were specialy made by his master, they were made out of the fragments of legendary axes and dragon bones and yet they just shattered. Everyones jaw dropped and eyes bulged but it i didn't stop there.

'they made their decision and now the shall pay the price for it ' i thought. I made my eyes glow so bright red they looked like they were on fire and grabbed igor by its chest with one hand and started lifting it slowly till it was horizontal above myself.I looked at the scared face of the lich. I made myself sound like Malthael the angel of death and said." did you not hear me? I said cease your resistance and give up, but since you didn't hear my warning i shall let you feel my wrath!

I slammed it with a mighty swing in the ground so only its head pocked out. I walked a few steps bachwards and the ran forwards a few steps and *crack* stomped on the almost burried corps and leaped jedi still 10 feet into the air and started charing my fist. After a few moments of flight i crashed down with my fist slammed into the ground and a wave of rocks spikes impaled 42 ghouls and 20 undead satyr. The ability is called Sundering

Sundering
Charge your fist or foot and slamm it into the ground to unleash a wave of rock spikes that will impale your foes.

"what are you looking at you rotten idiots, kill him!" said the lich

The undead slaves heard their master biding and charged into action and came up with a plan. They would surround him with 4 groups of various monster. They are idiots for believing that that would suffice to overpower our overpowered protagonist. He pointed his finger at a group of 39 undead satyr and 56 undead crab man and unleashed a psionic storm

psionic storm
Unleash a storm of psionic energy to overload the minds and body of your opponents

*Bzzzzzzzz*

*Sploort*

The undead units tried to escape this pond of psionic energy, but failed miserable. They first explode into puddles of blood and gore wich turned a few faces from the villagers green and then the the nightmare of every janitor exploded into 'Exp'.

The three other groups saw at the spectacle with rage. How dare this mortal to make a fool out of their master. The 3 groups charged at our undead evaporating hero simultaneously in the hope to tear him apart.

He saw the hordes of rotten flesh and quickly came up with a plan that would water the eyes of every macro pro from strategy games. He lifted his right hand and pointed it at the invading horde from east and a red spell matrix formed in front of it and a beam of fire shoot out of it. When it hit the undead hord made out of 158 ghouls and 54 undead crab man began to scream in pure agony as they were fried alive till they were only bones wich shortly afterwards exploded in 'Exp'.

Beam of fire
Create a beam of fire that will toast your enemys

He pointed his left hand at the advancing horde of 50 undead satyr and 80 ghouls. In front of his hand appeared a blue spell matrix from wich many ice cycles with incredibly speed shoot out and turned the horde of "fearsome" monster into Swiss cheese and exploded into more of the glowing orbs.

Icicle barrage
Launch a wave of fast and enemy penetrating icicle at your soon to be Swiss cheese

Our hot and cool master cook/cheese expert now prepared for the main dish. He pointed both of his middle and index fingers at the wave of fools that came from north wich was formed from 50 undead satyr, 40 undead crab man and 90 ghouls that were running at him. Mathaels fingers began crackle and shoot out a very powerful lightning that instantly turned them to dust and then to 'Exp' wich he gladly consumed

Lightning strike
Shoot powerful lightnings from your fingers or from the clouds.

They lich was getting rather anoyed at the loss of so many slave and commanded all of his ghouls to attack him from everwhere front, left, right, back and above and so they did.

The horde of the lichs pets surrounded him like a very big pack of wolfes surrounds its prey, very angry wolfes i might add. They all stormed him at once, but their efforts were brought down low as the one this story is about is also the Avatar. The Avater began to run in a circle and usesAir bender powers to creat a small, but effective tornado wich sucked all of the ghouls in... And the stone spikes from earlier... And the broken parts from everything that was destroyed in a big radius and turning the tornado into a oversized mixer.

*shing*
*crash*
*sploort*

This act of mixing for pros turned the see through mixer into a first red ant then yellow version of it, till the tornado disappeared and our mincing expert prepared for the next wave.

"THIS IS ENOUGH! undead amalgamation Squash him!" screamed a very angry lich

The amalgamation saw what he has done to the rest of their master army and were careful, but were very close to let their anger overwhelming them, well except for one of them who decided to go in like a berserker.

The dumb meat mountain ran straight at him, but our mega grizzly wrestling hero looked with a bored expression at it and simply pulled his katana, the deadly gentleman, out and cut the ruffian in two .The other rotten Colossi saw this and blinded by their rage straight charged at him giving him enough time to prepare his next attack. He inhaled tons of air, so much that the villagers started feeling dizzy. When they came close enough he screamed and growled very loud. He used Diablos Growl

*Grooowwwlll*

Diablos growl
Inhale tons of air to unleash a growl that destroys everything in its path. even the ground.

The amalgamation tried to keep advancing, but could not withstand the mighty rawr of him and started to bleed out of their ears till crack appeart on them and they soon shattered into lots of 'Exp'

(i was inspired by the fight between imperius and diablo)

Now it was between the lich that still wans't scared and the undead slaughtering mathael. The lich clapped his bone hands slowly and dramatic. " Not bad. Not bad. But i am still not beaten and i will end this now, even if i have to sacrifice my most powerful artefact" he pulled a green orb out of his robe. It was no normal orb told his senses to him and his Malthael instincs told him that this thing contained a lot of souls. " i must Congratulate you. You have proven to be more than worthy of the soulstone in wich i collected the souls i have gathered over the past 100 years, sad i have to say good bye to them... And not so sad to say good bye to you!"

The orb released a green way of light and it lost its glow. After a few more moments the ground started to tremble and thousands of undead monsters of all sizes erupted from the ground and charged at him . He killed hundreds of them, but was soon buried under almost all of their bones and rotten flesh while the rest just looked at the pile of corpses. The villagers hopes were broken. Their hero dead and soon they will share the same fate as him" hahaha... See this! This is what happens to those who disobey me because no one can stop me no one-"

NO ONE CAN STOP DEATH

The mega pile of graveyard filling erupted and threw all of the topped undead away and where the pile was now stood a very very angry therestial. He was so angry that he was surrounded by a very menacing black aura. Black smoke formed around him till you only saw two red orbs that burned like a inferno and you could heard him say "yessss hahaha". He grabbed succes in his right hand and demise in his left hand. The cocon of smoke the erupted from wich thousands of shoots flew out wich hit every undead in the head thus killing it, while our vengeance drive protagonist shouted DIE.DIE.DIE... he used his
Death blossom

Death blossom
Use the shadows to create a cocon of smoke and release a powerful barrage of bullets that hit everything in a big radius after a few moments of charging.

After five seconds of the massacre every undead was dead. Beside the lich that is. The lich could believe it, his entire army no everything gone. The saviour of this village was now advancing to him and for the first time he felt fear. He always believed he was the most powerful being, powerful enough to even withstand death, but now he realized that the only reason he was not taken by death was not because he was so powerful, but because he was too insignificant to be even bothered by the grimm reaper, but now that he messed with living innocent it even bothered death. " wait. How about you spare me. I will serve you i will-"

"Die..."" finished the the hero who had enough. He snapped his finger and a very scary gaster blaster appeart in front of the lich.

" what was it you said ohh right i am doing you a favor by getting rid of a weakling like yourself" said the soon to be murderer of the lich

The lich looked at the floating skull with fear and started to tremble when one red burning orbs appeared in each eye socked and both orbs acted like eyes and it were not normal eyes it were his eyes. The lower jaw split in two and a black orb charged in its mouth. He wanted to be anywhere, but here, but was paralyzed with fear. The gaster blaster shoot at the lich and in his last moments he saw pure darkness and two red eyes that pierced his soul.

The villagers were happy they ran to their families and were happy that the nightmare was over... That was till they remembered one small detail... The one who killed all of the monsters. They all looked at him fearfully. He pointed his finger in their direction soon his finger started to crackle with powerful lightning. he said " dragons lightning" and shoot a powerful lightning in their direction. The villagers cowered and hugged each other waiting for their death. The lightning came closer and... Missed them? They wondered if he just had bad accuracy but then looked where the lightning went and saw that the Igor got electrocuted.

It screamed in agony, when the lightning was gone it looked at its body and saw no damage so it pointed its index finger at the saviour of the village and laughed, but its happiness was cut short as a conveniently placed wind blew its remainings away like the dust it was wich also turned into 'exp'. The villagers were reliefed the they weren't dead and went home, but were too scared to come anywhere near mathael.

Here are the power he gained from killing the monsters

Ghouls
Can now create and summon small creatures

Undead satyr
Can now create and summon agile medium sized creatures

Undead crab man
Can now create and summon medium sized creatures with several limbs and crab claws

Undead amalgamation
Can now create and summon large creatures and 'tanks'

Igor
Can now create and summon weak to normal elite creatures

Lich
Has learned the arts of necromancy

wow look at all the powers he gained, he wondered how much more op he can become. After another one of his megalomaniac moment ended, he looked around and saw the destruction the monsters (and he) caused and so
our protagonist snapped his fingers and the destruction rebuild itself while he was walking back to the wounded bat pony and no one dared to stop him. When he reached her he simply said " enjoyed the show?"

darkness simply looked at him with a wide open jaw...

Our of no need of having a small talk protagonist chuckled and lifted her again in bride style and walked back into the village with the mare.

When they arrived in the village all males and children looked worried about the wingless therestial and the other females looked really envious at her, she then hugged mathael on purpose wich made them angry especially the othe female bat ponies.

" may i ask where you live. If you don't mind" he asked

" i live in that house " she said. She pointed on a house that looked like it was from the 19 century

When we entered the building we were greated by a elder looking females bat pony with a very worried look mixed with a we need to talk young lady look so i just put her on the couch and asked for an excuse to let have their privacy

"hello would you be kind enough to let me use your bathroom? I would like to get rid of the stains from the undead" he asked

" ohh of course everything for our saviour. It's up the stairs and the second door from right " she anwered but he could tell that she also wanted a bit of privacy

I went to to bathroom and closed the door then used my chaos magig to get the stains out and the used his Superhuman hearing to hear what they were talking about.

at the living room

"hi grandma" said darkness a bit nervous

"don't come at me with ' hi grandma' young lady, look at yourself " she said rather angry

" well i am alive " darkness said

" yes i can see that, but you lost your wings how are you now going to find a stallion you already didn't had the best cards to get one, but now you will never get one because males don't like broken mares. I am going to get you something to wear that is not a broken armor" the grandma said hard but not coldhearted more like sad and disappointed

He then heard the wingless bat pony sobbing

Back to mathael

Hearing this made him very sad to not only hear what jerks the males here apparently are, but also that she will never fly again... unless he helps her. He went back to the living room and saw that he heard right. She was lying on the couch while sobbing.

" excuse me but is there anything i can do to make you feel better" he said. He didn't just wanted to say ' hey i can give you your wings back

" no, but thank you for everything. You done more for me than all males i have ever meet combined " she answered in a quite and sad voice

" can you please lay on your stomach ? I know how to make you feel better" i said and she simply nodded. When she layed on the couch he created a Orb of harmony that withing 3 seconds recreated her wings. First the light filled the missing spot and formed into wings and when the light was gone, the wings were back.

Orb of harmony
Create a small orb of light that will heal any wound and get rid of all diseases and debuffs

Mathael then proceeded to give her a backrub while trying to avoid her new wings to not spoil the surprise. After several minutes of mathaels grand backrub he said "could you please sit down for a moment i would like to show you something. If you don't mind " she simply nodded. When she sat down i grabbed into my tuxedo and used his chaos magic to create a hand mirror wich he levitated in front of her. He then carefully grabbed both of her wings with his finger and gently spread the wings to their full size " ta da " she gasped and probably believed she fell asleep during the backrub.

" darkness i found you something to wear and-" she cut herself of as she saw that her granddaughters wings were back. her teeth even fell out because her jaw dropped so fast.

Darkness couldn't belive it, her wings were back, but what she could even less belive was him. No male has ever done something for her. The other male bat ponies only wanted the pretty ones and pony stallions always were not comfortable with beeing around her, not ever her father would do something for her and yet here is mathael. He saved her, healed her wounds, saved the village and gave back her wings and he wanted nothing in return. Her eyes began to water and she started to cry a little.

" are you oke-" he was cut off as the mare with a new pair jumped at him and hugged him while crying at his chest after a few seconds of seing her hug him, he returned the hug.

The old mare picked up her teeth and put them back into her mouth while thinking ' hmm... Maybe she can get a stallion'.

After several moments of hugging the stallion known as mathael he decide to end the hugging and said " i am sorry for asking another thing, but can i spent the night here?" he asked

" sure it's a very big, there are only two beds so you have to sleep in darkness room" the old mare said

Mathael was thinking about sleeping on the couch, but before he could say anything get pulled by his arm by a very exited mare to her room. Her room was not... Tidy

"sorry for the chaos i didn't get to clean it" she said a bit sheepish

The male decide to answer her question by snapping his fingers and the room was bathed in a bright light and after the light was gone. There was a tidy room in the place of the old one. The mare simply looked at the room with disbelief' he has to use his powers more carefully to not break her'. " now that your room is clean i can see that it's not big enough for me to create a second bed so i will just make the available bed bigger" he said and with a snap of his finger the old bed got replaced with a very expensive king sized bed. That looked like this.

"now that, that is done how about we go to sleep now ?" i asked

" ok i'll be right back"she said

He waited for her to return wich only took a few minutes for her to change into the cloths she wants to sleep in wich were a simple pyjama while i again abused my reality warping powers and changed my tuxedo into a blue and white pyjama and sleeping hat and went to bed, but before he went to sleep he thought about everything that happened. His old life, the spent 4,3 million dollar, the 12 years of training and of the performance he has done today and everything else that happened till this moment... Worth it ! and with his thoughts done our tired protagonist went to sleep.

Author's Note

If there are any advice to give to improve this fanction then please, let me know it down in the comments

Chapter 7 : ponyville and Nightmare moon

It's a beautiful day outside, the birds were singing a beautiful melody, the flowers were blooming in various colors and smells, on days like these, kids like you, should be- " ups wrong script, sorry" * [url=sound of searching for the right page]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=m2puApChiJw *. Once upon a time there was a kingdom, full of flowers and rainbows, where the sun shone all the time and-. " Wrong script again... That's it I am looking for my self."

*opening door * [url=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QA7NiWVqxJ8

*foot steps * [url=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B6Ajq-3ivvY

opening jalousien [url=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EPWc-QvVPvM

MY EYES. IT BURNS.

*thud*

"Sorry guy. While narrator is trying to regain his eyesight, I will do the narration too." said the guy who is currently writing this chapter.

Outside was a beautiful day. The birds sang a beautiful melody, the flowers bloomed in amazing colors and smells. The sun stood low on the horizon as it has just awoken from its slumber and now is basking the world in its golden and narrator frying light.

Mathael slowly opened his eyes as he woke up from his peaceful and demon free slumber. He sat up straight and stretched his body a bit so that his joins popped into the right place while yawning.

"Good morning darkness... darkness where are you exactly?" asked mathael who was wondering were his special bat pony went to.

"I'm packing" said darkness or rather screamed through a few walls, but since he had Superhuman hearing, he could hear her crystal clear.

Mathael then stood up, did a bit of normal morning gymnastics and then went down to see what darky has been up too. As he got down he notice that there were around six or so bags , he also noticed a certain elder-to-younger bat mare preparing breakfast.

"good morning miss midnight" greeted our polite gentlecolt protagonist

"Good morning mathael, are you hungry? I made a few pancakes if you like to get a bit meat on those bones" said ' granny ' midnight

"That's very nice of you midnight I shall accept your offer" said our hero who was so polite that if he would continue being so polite that he would create a disease that would make everyone infected 30-60% more polite.

When our hero was done with the devouring of his pancake prey, he thanked for the meal, the host wanted a few answers on her questions

"Darkness told me about your past. Mind if I ask a few things?" asked she. Our protagonist simply nodded in approval. "Thank you. My first question is, who were your parents" asked she

Mathael thought with his super brain and when he got one, he dramatically sighted and said "my father was the arch angel of freedom, asariel one of the high angels who wanted to flee from the conflict between the angels and demons"

(This is how he looked)

"My mother was the demon lord of lust, amorosa, but she rather preferred to love, but since love isn't 'demonic' she had to choose that title. She too had enough of the eternal conflict... And demon lords who thought that strength would impress her."

(She looked like this)

They both meet when they visited the realm of the mortal beings, their first contact ended with the two of them wounded, sitting in a cave till they had enough magic to make a portal and get home, but they started stalking after a while and they got closer and closer, after a few years my brother and I came to the world. My brother had more angelic than demonic essence in him while I had a lot of both, but a bit more demonic essence.We both grew up in the real of the mortal.

(this is how he looked like)

I however changed a lot from back then. I wasn't always looking like a therestial. Back then I had white fur with many symbols on it wich meant many good things, I also had white wings and rainbow-colored tips and at last I had eyes that would change color depending on my mood. (dramatic pause) but my feathers burned away leaving behind these wings worth a demon lord behind, because of everything I burned. My fur turned from white to black because all the blood I spilled colored my coat black and my eyes turned red from all my hatred. I can undo these changes at any given time I want, but they remind me of my deeds every day.

"I'm sorry for your loss" she said in a sad tone

"don't be, there was nothing you could have done to prevent it, besides I accepted it a long time ago. Your second question ?" he said

"darkness said you had an interesting armor, may I see it and you weapons?" she asked curiously

Mathael stood up and walked a few steps away and suddenly black smoke formed around him, as the smoke lifted there now stood Mathael in the arch angel suit and said the following "this is my armor, smelted from the most powerful armors from many realms and so are my weapons" and showed all his weapons beside his main weapons wich he still has not revealed to any eyes yet."I sealed and looked away my main weapons, because they were too dangerous. Hells vengeance is in the forbidden world moria, while heavens wrath is in the black sun, orus morus wich is in a black hole, so that its holy light wouldn't give away its place" he said

"interesting. Thank you the information tho. Darkness is busy packing her luggage and asked you if you could pick her order up from the coffee shop" said midnight.

"very well, I shall be in my way miss midnight" said mathael

And so...

"the narrator is back in the house baby. Now give me that" said the narrator who took his rightful place and notes back.

*clearing throat* and so Mathael went on his way to claim his special someponies order and deliver it to its rightful owner. Would Mathael be able to complete his task? This and much more will you- *whispers* what? *more whispers*. Ok I got informed that we are not finished with the chapter so let's continue with the journey of our Protagonist

Outside

Mathael was on his way to pick up darknesses order while enjoying the day. Everything seemed perfect, from the flowers to the sky, till he got thrown out his thoughts by and loud 'hey!' as he turned around, he saw a fist directly flying towards his face very fast so he simply used his [size=1.5Fortifyem] and made him unstoppable, but did not turn golden.

Fortify
Fortify your position by channeling power into your skin, thus making your mostly unstoppable and your skin very hard

*bash*

*crack*

*Argh*

When the said fist made contact with Mathaels fortified skin, his made a loud cracking noise as if you would hit a stone wall and did some serious and painful damage on your hand and if you listened very good through the screaming you could actually hear a cracking sound. I turned around to see two earth ponies, two pegasi, two unicorns and a therestial. The pony who broke his hand was an earth pony by the way.

"so you think you can just reject my little sister and get away without a scratch? I don't think so. Hold him with your magic so I can teach him a lesson." said the therestial who apparently was the big brother of the Barbie.

On command, both unicorns tried to use their magic to hold him in place... they are idiots if they believe that they would succeed were thousands of undead failed. The unicorns noticed that their magic could do nothing to him and quickly began to panic a little.

The big brother then said. " hey! What are you idiots doing?! I said hold him in place!"

The first unicorn said "It's not our fault boss"

The second unicorn said "yeah, our magic doesn't work on him"

As the confusion took place, our hero started [url=chucking a little wich then went to a strong laugh to a bit diabolic ]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ELpWfh2qZnE. "do you really think that a little unicorn magic would be enough to take me down? Well, then YOU are wrong" said mathael as he used Feedback and knocked both of them out.

Feedback
Send part of the enemies magical energy back at him. This spell only does damage to being that have magical or psionicle energy and if mathael has the DNA of the enemy

Normaly Mathael would beat the living shit out of these bastards, but since he was on a tight time plan, he simply walked away while the idiots were checking the pulse of their friends, but Mathael didn't worry, because he didn't put much force in it and the fact that their Hp was at 9/10. Pfff typical genji's.

"hey! Where do you think you're going?!" said an idiot who apparently likes to eat from chef Mathael and today dish is a got old beating

But our too-polite-for-my-taste protagonist answered this question. "i am on my way to get an order from the coffee shop for darkness"

"ooh I see, well have fun feeding that cow" he had a death wish. Run you fool! Run for your life !

Suddenly the air dropped about 40 degree, the wind howled and dark clouds covered the sky. A dark aura formed around Mathael and you could her the demons word, even the idiots could now hear its voice. They have provoked the ONE being you should not dare mess with. "do you hear that? These lower life forms dared to insult your love. Go and give them an introduction in the phrase 'at this moment they knew, they fucked up". Said the demon and Mathael shared the same opinion with him for the first time.

He slowly started to walk towards these INSECTS. With every step the ground cracked underneath his feet, the wind got stronger and dark smoke formed around them. As the smoke completely surrounded the ponies with a death wish only saw two red eyes that pierce their very soul.

"I'll make this clear mortal, I don't care if you say something about me, but if you mess with those I care for... Let's just say you'll be begging to die in a fire... NOW RUN !!! he said very malicious and with his monologue finished, the weather changed back, the smoke lifted and jerks ran from him.

Now that these jerks have been dealt with, Mathael now could continue with his chores, he picked up darkness order wich contained the food for a several hour trip/diabetes times ten.

'how can these ponies eat that much sugar with no problem ? Or more importantly how are they all in good shape?' thought our diet doctor Mathael

When Mathael arrived back at darkness house, he quickly noticed several bags in front of the house. She walked to him and hugged him. She also said "hey there big guy, what held you back?"

"just some idiots who tried to mess with me, I fried two of them, but when they called an all eating cow-" he stopped talking as he noticed a bat mare with a smile, but thanks? to his Changeling powers he could taste the hatred wich tasted like pure salt or a round as or against a bastion. To save the one's life who overstepped rule number one on things you NEVER say to a woman and maybe his own to he fished his sentence "and after they said that I probably have scared the for life"

Mathael could clearly see that the levels of hatred sank in darkness and his sodium level too. She then kissed him on the cheek and thanked him for dealing with the trash.

"so darkness, are you ready for our trip to ponyville?" asked out protagonist.

"yes, I am and I hope you don't mind carrying a bit of luggage" replied darkness

"how many bags are you planning to take with you exactly? If you don't mind me asking" said Mathael

"Not many" she said as she pointed at a pile of bags/the nightmare of every husband

"it will be no problem my love" answered Mathael wich made Darkness blush a bit

"good, if everything is ready, then let us begin our flight to Ponyville" cheered Darkness

"just one more question, in wich direction lies ponyville?" asked our protagonist.

"Ponyville lies in the northeast from here" answered darkness wich was enough for Mathael to work with

Although Mathael wouldn't mind 5 hours flying with his special Somepony, but he didn't have the time for such long trips since he was on a tight schedule, so he used his Sound Orb and covered them and the luggage in sound and began to fly to Ponyville. To his surprise, darkness had no problem with the fact that they just flew with the speed of Sound.

After a minute of flying, darkness asked him a question that he did not suspect her to asked. "so... What's it like being the bad guy" asked darkness.

He tried to evaded the question and said "what made you think that?"

Darky replied with "granny told me about your conversation, also you said you killed the champions of many worlds thus villains and heroes, you wear a dark armor wich literary swallows light 'ooh right he turned the light effects off when he showed her the armor' you call yourself the dark master and where few other hints too that lead me to that conclusion too."

"Not bad, not bad. Very well I shall give you another look into the past of mister bad guy. Almost every demon shares the same destiny to bring pain and death upon other and a demon or part demon can only withstand the need to follow this path by help from others, but I was alone, even when I killed everything in my path, I still believed that it was on my own free will, I believed that it was for the greater good. My plan was to become more powerful, no matter the cost to destroy all evil,... But in my madness I failed to see that I became the monster. So many Innocents died... So many Armies shattered... All those gods, heroes and villains that fell by my hands... And so many worlds burned... I am honest with you, I did not come to this world without a reason. This world has many sinners, many that bring darkness in the creation, this darkness gives demons and other monster strength, enough strength to become an unstoppable force, your people especially gave the most power to those who have taken everything from me and turned me into a monster. I came to this world to make you ponies pay for your sins,... But then I saw you, a little shard of good, you remembered my of an old memory I believed I had forgotten, the memory of a boy afraid to die." told Mathael

'That wasn't even a lie, demons do become stronger through sins, and he could sense a lot of sins in this world thanks to his Demon Senses, so yes many do suffer because of them, just his part is only half-true since he had no contact with them in his earlier life, but he can still see and feel the memories of so many that suffered thanks to sins and demons. The memories were not just memories anymore, they were part of him now and he won't deny that' thought Mathael

Darkness now understood that he did not choose to become the bad guy, they, no we took everything from him and are responsible for all this destruction, all those who have died and yet here is Mathael, the being who suffered more than any other being she has ever heard of and he is still trying to protect the us, the true monsters, because...

"Because I believe that everyone could be a good being, if they just tried, if they just understood, because if you suffer then you should not make others feel your pain too." said Mathael with a small smile"I know that you have your duties, but I want you to not mention my appearance and what I am exactly to the princesses for time being. I want to see them without knowing that it's me so that I can judge them and to settle everything, when the time comes." said Mathael wich calmed darkness

"Ok Mathael, I trust you on that one... and thank you" said darkness

"I appreciate your understanding, but why are you thanking me?" asked our protagonist

"for being you" she said as she hugged him.

After several minutes of flying in a sound orb, Darkness and Mathael came into vision range of a small village. The village itself looked rather boring and a bit sleepy, but he knew that this little piece of land would be very important for this world and all of its inhibitions and he already could see one of the main six on the horizon.

(This is what he saw, while he was talking)

When they landed, Mathael stored their luggage or rather darknesses luggage in his pocket dimension. Now that was taken care of, they went deeper into ponyville.
When they reached Ponyville, Mathael already could see two important beings flying towards them in a chariot. First there was a pony with purple fur, purple horn and pink-streaked indigo hair and a bipedal dragon with purple scales and green spikes along his head, spine and tail.

Mathael already knew what hey were talking about, but still listened to their small talk with hisSuperhuman Hearing

"dear Twilight, there is more to a young ponies life then studying, so I am sending you as a supervisor to the summer sun preparations in this years location, Ponyville. Then I have an even more important task for you to complete, make some friends. Look at the positive side twilight, the princess arranged you a stay at the library, doesn't that make you happy?" said the purple dragon known as Spy- I mean Spike.

"Yes! Yes it does. You know why? Because I'm right, I'll check the preparations as fast as I can, then get to the library to find some proof on nightmare moons return!" said a Unicorn who was just a bit too dedicated on books

"But when will you make friends like the princess said?" asked Spike

"she said to check on preparations. I am her student and I'll do my royal duty, but the fate of equestria does not rest on me making friends" replied Twilight

"maybe the ponies in Ponyville have interesting things to talk about, hey Twilight look! Look there is captain darkness maybe shet can tell you everything you need about nightmare moon so you don't have to look it up in some dusty books" said Spike who wanted that Twilight wouldn't spend so much time in books

'this goes even better than planned' thought a fan of my little pony

"you're right Spike! Why waste time if I can get the needed information from first hand!" said Twilight who was now directly walking towards Darkness and Mathael

"Greetings, I am Twilight Sparkle and I would like to ask you, captain darkness bloodhearth if you could give me some informations about the return of nightmare moon, also may I know why you are here?" asked the student of princess my-faithful-student-Twilight-Sparkle-can-do-it-for-me.

"Greetings Twilight. I am here in service of the princes to make sure that you and the residents are save due to high monster activities and I only know that it's an old tale" said Darkness while sounding a bit too military

Twilight looked a bit disappointed of the lack of valuable information and was so slowly ripping apart his hearth."Maybe i can help you miss Twilight" said our half emotionally dead protagonist.

"really? And who might you be Mr?" asked twilight

"I am Mathael and about your question, Nightmare moon will return on this very night, the spell matrix that covered the moon is crumbling and the stars will soon be in formation to help her escape, only the Elements of harmony will help you to stop a future in eternal darkness or if you have some help from me." said Mathael

"how do you know about that? Where are the Elements of harmony? And what do you mean with you can beat her" asked Twilight like a machine gun, but thanks to hisSuperhuman Hearing he could hear her with no problem.

First he did his inner bill cypher, showed many pictures of other worlds in his eyes and said [url="ohh I know lots of things,lots of things"]https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kH_h-9VMcco this scared Twilight and made her scream a bit.
"Second. I don't know where they are, maybe you should visit a library in you free time" he lied, but the six of the had to get together, while he was thinking he noticed that Twilight was looking in a 'I told you so look' at Spike. "and lastly, I have brought down much bigger prey in my life than your moony." he said

"But that's impossible, not even princess Celestia was able to win against her, how are you then suppose to win against her!" said Twilight wich slightly offended him

"Twilight believe me when I say, he can easily beat her, I have been with Mathael two days. In two days he killed thousands of undead, an elder lich, broke several rules of physics and magic and showed more magic with a yawn than both princesses and starswirl the bearded combined, heck he gave me my ripped off wings back and cracked the secret to eternal youth." said a very proud and happy darkness.

'Aww, that's so nice of her.... Wait that's way to much information!'

"Spike take a letter, i want the princess to know this. 'twilight'. Dear princess Celestia I may have found a new great wizard who may- ' Twilight!!' yes spike what is it?" as twilight looked at Spike and she noticed a dragon holding a letter sized ice-cube.

This went to far for Mathael so he used a very, very weak Ice Aura to freeze the letter on wich spike has written on.

"I am sorry miss Twilight, but my secrets and my services are my own and I doubt that if Canterlot Nobelty or the princesses will let me in peace if they get to know this." said our protagonist who wants to be anonymous for time being.

"but you could help so many with that kind of magic" defended Twilight

"or damage" 'huh?' "Twilight, do really think my magic can just bring good? My magic could easily destroy the entire mountain on wich Canterlot is build on, there are alway the greedy and corrupted ones and if they hear about that power, then either I will have to kill many members of the royal guard and mercenaries or hide for a long time. I hope you can understand that" replied Mathael

Twilight thought for a few moments about what to say, but Mathael eased the tension by saying. "If it calms yourself, I will tell them when the moment is right, but untill then no word about my appearance, personality and name, but I have no problem with you telling them about my powers, if they ask you about it."

"thank you, Mathael" Twilight said with a smile

"now since darkness will be with you and I'll be with her, you can ask a few questions on the way, but don't rely on me answering everything since I would like to keep some secrets gor myself" said our just too nice protagonist

Twilight was looking at him with stars in her eyes, but that moment has been cut off by a just too defensive bat pony mare who said "sorry, but he's already taken." Twilight blushed while Spike,Darkness and Mathael were laughing.

"See Twilight, it's not hard finding friends. Come let's try it again" said Spike as a pony made of literal pink made its way towards the group

"uhh... Hello?" asked Twilight

"*gaaaaassssppppp*" said the walking cotton candy and ran away

On our way to the first place we had to visit, sweet apple acres, Twilight asked me a lot of questions and I mean a LOT, but I evade questions about my past, future and few other thing, but she was still amazed about the vast knowledge I had, wich was the entire knowledge of many, far more advanced worlds.

sweet apple acres

"Summer Sun celebrate official overseers checklist. Number one, banquet preparations, sweet apple acres" listed the bipedal dragon off.

"Yeeeehaaaww" screamed an all to familiar pony who is kicking a tree. She was an orange earth pony with blond hair and a cowboy hat. She looked physically fit and a hard worker.

"Good afternoon my name is Twilight Sparkle-" the pony we all know as Twilight Sparkle was cut off by the orange earth pony who shaking her hand with the speed of light.

"Well, howdy-doo miss Twilight, a pleasure makin' ya acquaintance, I am Applejack. We here at sweet apple acres sure do like making new friends." said the pony known as Applejack

"friends? actually I" Twilight tried to saw, but had hard times saying something while her arm was being ripped off.

"So, what can I do for ya?" she said while winking at Twilight.

Twilight arm was still going up and down till a little drake stopped her arm. "*clearing throat* well I am in fact here to supervise preparation for the summer sun celebration and you're in charge with the food?" said Twilight like a real business woman/mare

"we sure as sugar are! Would you care to sample some" asked Applejack

This is great, even with our existence in the timeline, everything is still according as planned and yet I can see it all happen front of my eyes' thought Mathael

"as long as it doesn't take too long" said Twilight

"and what about you two fellas over there?" asked the western pony who apparently broke the timeline

'play it cool, Mathael' he thought

"As long as it doesn't bother you too much miss Applejack"

The moment Mathael finished his sentence, Applejack rushed to a convenient placed triangle and began to ring it and said "Soup's on, everypony!" and an entire hoard of ponies ran by and made a big cloud of dust, when the dust settled, we were standing in front of a table. She continued "Now, why don't I introduce y'all to the Apple family?"

Twilight tried to say "Thanks, but I really need to hurry-"

Our protagonist cut Twilight off and said "We would very much like to meet your family".

Applejack then started with a name barrage and everyone was throwing food on the table "This here's Apple Fritter, Apple Bumpkin, Red Gala, Red Delicious, Golden Delicious, Caramel Apple, Apple Strudel, Apple Tart, Baked Apples, Apple Brioche, Apple Cinnamon Crisp... *taking deep breath* Big Macintosh, Apple bloom and Granny Smith. Up'n'attem Granny Smith, we got guests."

'how does she remember all these names? Or more importantly, how can she say all those names without getting hungry enough to eat a horse... I really need to change my vocabulary if the princesses want to see me after luna is free or I'll accidentally start a war. I fear for them of course.' thought Mathael

As she said the names of everyone, she put an Apple in Twilights mouth and tried to do the same on me, but ultimately resulted in mashing an Apple in my face, because I had as many muscles in my lips as bodybuilder in their entire bodies. She apologized, but I took it easy and made a magic trick. I created a tissue, cleaned my face and then I opened the tissue were in it lied a completely unharmed apple, took a bite out of it and said. " please, I am not like Canterlot Nobelty and don't want to be treated differently, also this is a really good Apple. She smiled and thanked for the compliment.

Granny Smith then woke up and said."*snort* Wha...? Soup's on? I'm up, here I come, ahm comin'..." she would be there eventually, probably... I hope.

The Applejack said."Why, I'd say you're already part of the family!"

Twilight the replied with."*spit*" that's not a reply, hmpf. "*nervous laughter* okay, well I can see that the food situation is handled, so we'll be on our way"

Apple bloom then used an attack that almost killed me by making my heart explode due to too high amounts of cuteness."Aren't you gonna stay for brunch?"

HHHHHNNNNNNNNNNNNGGGGGG!!!!!!. he quietly said as he grasped his hearth

'What! what!! What!!! What the hell just happened!!!!? He felt like his heart was going to burst due to high level of cuteness' he thought

Then Twilight made it worse."Sorry, but we have an awful lot to do..."

*disappointed sights*

'Twilight, if you don't accept the three beings will die! Me because of too much cuteness, you because if I die I'll take you with me and the writer will die, because his watchers will kill him for discontinuing this story, because the protagonist is dead!!!' thought Mathael

YOU CAN SEE ME!?!? Said the writer telepathic

'I have discords and pinkies power to break the fourth wall, duh. You were the one who gave me these powers, did you already forget?' told Mathael, the writer with his telepathic powers

I should have made you a flying and talking pudding instead of the overpowered god of mega death with more powers than I wanted to list of said the writer

'SHUT IT YOU TWO, we have a story to tell... Is it too much to ask for to work with professionals for one time...

Back to the Story

"fine..." said Twilight

'THANK YOU' thought our relived hero

*cheering*

While Twilight was eating extreme amounts of pie, Mathael had a very nice prank in ming and asked the following."hey big macintosh, mind a round of arm wrestling?" said the being who would soon throw trollestia out of her league.

(warning! Extreme amounts of sarcasm!)
After a few moment of thinking that required the highest mathematical skill and most advanced brain power, he answered with the most complex answer ever said."eeyup"

So we went to a box and got into position, we both grasped the hand of the other and prepared to begin. Big Macintosh was sure to win so he stared to push, Mathaels hand, but he quickly noticed that his hand wouldn't bulge so he used his other hand too, but again did nothing to move him. The other were amazed by his strength, everyone except darkness since she already knew what he was capable of. After several moments of no gain, Big Mac the decided to use his full body to push, but he was harder to move than a bolder. Soon he was exhausted so Mathael simply ended his trolling and push his hand down fast, but careful to not rip his arm off. The Apple family congratulated him and they soon continued their journey.

After an interesting presentation of MmM (Mathaels mighty Muscles), they continued with the checklist and our purple scaled companion will now tell us the next station of the list. "Food's all taken care of, next is whether" called it!
Twilight said."ugh... Too much pie...

Darkness supported her."agreed"

But Mathael replied with."pfff, you should have eaten when my mother cooked a meal, wich always contained at least an animal as big as a cow per meal" they all looked at him with wide eyes.

Darkness knew that his mother was a demon lordess so she guessed that they just eat a lot, but Twilight said."what?! That's enough to feed an entire pack of timber wolves, how big was your family?"

"Well, my family was not big, but my mother alone was three times bigger than me" said Mathael while they all looked at him with confused looks and hanging jaws." ok, back to the main topic. Spike, who is in charge of the weather?" said Mathael and saved himself from a storm of questions from miss soon to be Alicorn.

You mean if nothing happens to her... said the demon in Mathael

'yes, if nothing happens to her, but it won't because I won't let something like that happen' thought Mathael

"hmmm, there's suppose to be a Pegasus named Rainbow dash clearing the clouds" said Spike

"Well, she's not doing s very good job, is she?" said Twilight

Mathael could feel the presence of Rainbow dash flying at a very high-speed at Twilight so he moved in front of Twilight with super speed, but soon remembered that crashing into him is as good as crashing into a wall of steel, so he made one powerful wing flap and pushed Rainbow Dash into a cart with hay... On the other side of the street... and accidentally pushed Twilight in the mud himself.

"*sheepish laughter* sorry Twilight, but see it positive. If I didn't push you away, then you would have been tackled in to the mud" said Mathael, but she was still angry so he snapped his fingers and a rain cloud appeared above her and started to wash her, afterwards I pointed my fist at here and dried her with myAir bender powers. Her jaw hang wide open and she raised a finger to show that she has a question, but got cut off by a mare who tasted the rainbow.

"That... Was... Awesome. How did you flap your wings so strong, are you a good flyer, well not as good as me of course, but-" Rainbow Dash was cut of by Twilight

Twilight said "Let me guess. You're Rainbow Dash" we have a winner.

"ohhh right *sheepish laughter* The one and only. Why, you heard of me?" said Rainbow Dash finally

"I heard you were supposed to be keeping the sky clear *sigh* I'm Twilight Sparkle and the Princess send me to check on the weather" explained Twilight

"And who are you?" asked Rainbow Dash Mathael

"Greeting miss Dash-" he was cut of by cyan Pegasus

"Please no miss stuff" interrupted Rainbow Dash

"*clearing throat* this is Darkness Bloodhearth" said Mathael while pointing at Darky

"hello" answered Darkness

"This here is Spike, the best Assistant in Equestria" announced Mathael

"Hi" said spike while being flattered and waving

"And I am Mathael, a pleasure to meet" said Mathael

'I am starting to think that the Merchant put butler power in the The how to not get yourself killed/ to be OP as hell pack deluxe Alicorn edition package'

"I am Rainbow Dash, fastest flyer in Equestria and soon to be member of the wonderbolts" said the arrogance in pony

"pfff! Please. They'd never accept a Pegasus who can't keep the sky clear for one measly day" joked Twilight on Rainbow Dashs ability to do her job.

"Hey! I could clear this sky in ten seconds flat." defended Rainbow Dash

'I can't resist' thought Mathael

"I bet I could clear the sky in five seconds" dared Mathael to say

"What?!?! Not even I can do that, you're bluffing" answered Rainbow Dash

I ignored that comment and got to my knees. Then I jumped with full strength in the Air and used a combination of my Ki, my sound powers from the heavenly king zebra, my air bender powers and my wings to do the job. I dashed in hyper speed from cloud to cloud, I was so fast that my viewers only saw clouds exploding and my after image, I even went so fast that I created a sonic shadow-boom. When I came down, I only saw three ponies and a young drake with plate big eyes and almost dislocated jaws.
*thud*

Rainbow Dash fell on her knees and said" three seconds... You did it in three seconds" she said.

"Ehm... Are you well, Rainbow Dash?" asked Mathael while he was hopping that he did not just crush her hopes and dreams.

"You.... Were ... Awesome!!!!" whaaa???, I mean Rainbow Dash said something completely unexpected. "You have to show me how you can you be so fast or how you made a copy of my sonic rain-boom, even I have to jump from sky level to reach such speed." said a very excited pony.

"I am sorry Rainbow Dash, but I am able to reach such speeds is because I have complete control of the sound barrier" said Mathael.

"So you're just so fast, because you were lucky enough to be born with super powers? UNFAIR!" screamed a grumpy Pegasus.

"Well it's not just that. You see my physical strength does the main job, I still have to reach the speed ya know" explained Mathael.

"You don't look that athletic" said Rainbow Dash.

Mathael decided to rather show his powers instead of just telling her so he used his Earth bender powers and bended a 10x10 feet big cube and then lifted the entire thing with just one wing!!!

"How are you doing that!" asked Rainbow Dash who would soon get an answer.

"Belive me Rainbow when I say that this there is just the warm up for him and he wears an enchanted Tie so that his muscles fit into the suit" said Darkness to Rainbow Dash. I said soon as in 10 chapters later not ten seconds! Am I the only one who reads the script !

Mathael then put the cube back in its place and our mighty heroes would now continue their mighty quest for epic stuff. After Rainbow Dash part of the timeline was done, our heroes now went to the next station. Spike, it's your turn.

"Decorations. Beautiful..." said Spike.

Ehm... Spike? Hello?

"Yes, the decor is coming along quite nicely. This ought'a be quick. I'll be in the Library in no time. Beautiful indeed" said a pony who would marry a book

Mathael had no interest in being turned into a display dummy, so he grasped darkness by the arm and usedStealth to let him and Darkness disappear .

Stealth

Become invisibly for the naked eye

"What are you doing Mathael?" asked a shocked Darkness

"Saving us from a fate worse than death" answered

Darkness wanted to ask what he meant, but she got an answer from Twilights screaming while being dressed. A shiver went down her spine as she saw what he meant, so she simply followed his lead.

Outside

"phew, that was a close one" said Darkness

"Yes it was, wich reminds me of something" he said as he grasped into his pockets and pulled out a small ring that he created yesterday while Darkness was asleep.

Flashback

'This world is a very dangerous place and I need to be ready for anything, but I am still just one being and can't be everywhere at the same time. thought Mathael

After a few moments he came up with something, if he can't be everywhere to protect everyone then why not give everyone important to him something to defend themselves. He instantly went to work and created a small ring with his reality warping powers and highly advanced knowledge of smiting. This was no normal ring, it was made out of star metal a rarest and expensive metal that had a high magical potential in Equestria. With the material at hand, he began to put enchantments on it like ultimate teleportation, unbreaking XX, soul bound and a copy shield for Darkness and he also put a hand crafted armor and weapon in for her security.

(the ring looked like this)

The Armor was very similar to her old one, but I added more, lighter plating on it that were made out of Aerogel, carbon nanotubes, bulk diamonds, bulk fullerenes, amorphous metal, super alloy and metal foam.

The armor may not be as far as good as my archangel suit, but it should be enough to protect her. I also added a few nice thinks such as a plasma shield that was as strong as the Shields of two immortals combined and the for the enchantments i used: soulbound, unbreaking XX, fire resistance, advanced senses, speed 3 , jump boost 2 and copy shield so no one could copy it.

And at last I made her a weapon, a long sword to be precise. The sword was made out of, many different materials such as Mythril, cold iron, hihi´irokane, and more star metal. for the enchantments I used sharpness XX, unbreaking XX, fire aspect 3, freeze 3, haste 3, whither 2, life steal and of course the copy shield. this sword would help her to protect herself and others, but I really should make so much godlike equipment, because a) this is damm exhausting and b) the more I create the more I risk it to get in the wrong hands and c) this stuff is just an all-rounder, because for example the lich the undead would have been immune to almost all enchantments on the weapon.
(this is how the weapon looks like)

End of Flashback

He continued to talk."This Ring is a very special ring, it has many powerful perks such as teleportation if you need to get somewhere by just thinking of the place you want to be and contains a very powerful armor and sword I made for you, you can summon both by just saying ´equip´ to equip it or ´unequip´ to unequip it into the ring again" said Mathael

Darkness put the ring on and immediately felt the power coursing through her veins,'is this how it feels to be powerful?' thought Darkness and thanked him by kissing him on the cheek and you could hear from everywhere around them a *awwwww* wich made Mathael blush

"Now that Twillight is busy with being turned into a display dummy, I would like to ask you a question if you don't mind" asked Mathael wich in turn answered Darkness with a nod of approval."Do you know where I could purchase some land to make a home for the two of us?" asked Mathael

Darkness answered."If you want to purchase land then you have to buy it from Mayor Mare in the town hall and that's very nice of you, but I have to be in Canterlot to do my duties every morning-" she was cut of by captain obvious as he pointed at the Ring of teleportation. she realized and said"ohhh... then I would love to, Mathael"

The two of them went to Mayor Mares office instead of continuing to follow Twilight, because he did not want to meet miss model and he also would probably just scare away Fluttershys friends her pets or would get into a fight with harry.

After walking for some time, they arrived at their destination. They went in and saw a mare sitting in front of a desk. When she saw Darkness and Mathael, she stood up and greeted Darkness who in return greeted her. He asked if he can meet with Mayor Mare for some business. She directed him to the next room.

When Darkness and Mathael entered the next room and meet with a mare who introduced herself, "Hello, I am the mayor of Ponyville, Mayor Mare. How can I help you two?"

Mathael saw how well aged she looked but despite that, she still looks beautiful. He asked, "hello Mayor Mare, I am Mathael and Miss Darkness informed me that you can sell me some land where I can build my house."

Mayor Mare nodded, "Yes I have some lands to sell. How much land do you want to buy?"

He asked, "The largest piece of land please."

This shocked her and Darkness, but she knew that he could create things out of thin air, so why not money. the Mayor asked in a worry tone, "Yes we do have one very large piece of land, but it is very expensive that nopony has been able to buy it since Ponyville was made."

Mathael assured her with a smile, "It's alright, Mayor Mare.I can assure you that money is no problem." That is true because I can literally make it rain gold.

She was shocked at this news but accepted his answer. She then brought out a map of Ponyville and said, "The largest piece of land is below the park right here." pointing the location on the map. She continued, "This piece of land will cost you about 50,000 bits."

The land is between "The Park", "The School" and "The Rock Pile"

'hmm... I have seen this map once before, but where... OMG now I know what is going on. The monsters, a overpowered protagonist, the voices in my head, no wait that's not part of it, but I landed in a world similar to the world of don't get Cocky. Awesome!'

"ehm... are you alright" asked Mayor Mare in a worried tone

"My apologize, I just spaced out a bit. Now back to the main topic, would bars of gold suffice?"asked Mathael to find out just how similar the currency is to the currency of don't get cocky.Mayor Mare answered with an Nod of approval, wich answered one his question about currency similarities

Mathael then lifted his Tophat wich shocked Darkness a lot that he would just show his horn, but her shock turned into surprise when she not saw his horn under the hat, but to her surprise there was another hat under his hat, a grey english bowler hat to be correct. he grabbed into his tophat and created 5 gold bars wich he gave to mayor mare.

She was surprised to see the gold bars and said, "Well you weren't kidding when you said that money was no problem." She took the gold bars and placed them in a safe. Then she brought Mathael the deed to the land to which he accept it. He also asked for a copy of the map of Ponyville to which she did.

After buying the land, he said goodbye to Mayor Mare and exited Town Hall. When he was about to leave, he turned back to Mayor Mare and told her, "If any problem occurs that you may need some help with, then you can come ask me for help." She thanked him for his offer. With that he left.

"Now that I have acquired some land, I can now begin with the construction of our new home"said Mathael.

Darkness really liked this, he said 'our new home' wich means no more living in the palace barracks or even worse, with her father. she always had to live in either of those since Canterlot was a very expensive city, but now she no longer had to thanks to Mathael. After that was done, the two of them ventured to his new property.

After several minutes of traveling like normal ponies do, they came to a halt and looked at the piece of land till Darkness said"Well majestro, wich one of your sheer unlimited powers are you going to use to create a home?"

Mathael was now facing the entire land that he has purchased which was a very large and wide area. He wanted to use every part of the land for his house and began to think what he wanted to build. After a short time of thinking he finally came up with the designs for his new house wich he stol-, I mean was inspired of . He spread his legs a little and started gathering a large amount of energy into his hands. After he gather the energy, he quickly made some hands and brought his hands together. Then he brought both of his hands into the ground and shouted "Wood Style Grand House Formation"]".

from the ground and started to join each other and started taking the shape of a house. When the roots finally stopped forming into a building, Darkness was felt shocked and awe at what they were seeing. What she saw was not a house but a huge mansion that was really beautiful that it took away her breath.

If that wasn't enough, Mathael even made a huge beautiful pool where he and his friends can come and relax. where he got that idea...

and if that wasn't enough, he build a smaller version of the great Tomb of nazzarik for the basement just to keep some originality... Damm thief

Mathael was satisfied with his work and looked back at his special somepony and saw her mouth opened to the brim and eyes full of disbelief. He snapped her out of their shock by snapping his fingers and said, "So, do wants a tour of my new house?"

was silent for a few seconds then started to ask him a ton of questions about what just happened and he simply answered, "I have a skill that allows me to control all plant and trees. That is how I made my house." Darkness was amazed every time again and she was sure that life would never get boring with him.

With the question answered, they both made their way into their new house. The inside was huge with more than 50 rooms, but the house did not have any furniture so he simply created some and decorated his house. After having explored his house, they felt hungry and decided to cook.

"Hey darkness, would you like to eat something?"

"Sure, but how are you hungry? You did have a feast at sweet Apple acres, didn't you?" asked Darkness

"belive me Darkness, for a Demon or rather half Demon lord, I am a feather weight when it comes to eating also using power makes me hungry" answered Mathael wich was enough since this was a very big house he made.

with a snap of his finger, they both teleported to the kitchen, were he snapped his fingers to create a 10 star kitchen from the world of Torikos Gourmet world and a 5 star dinning area

(this is how the place looks)

With that being said they went to a table. Mathael was nice enough to put on a Waiter outfit and said" what would you like to eat, madam" said the Waiter/Mathael

"Nothing special, just something to the stomach full " said Darkness wich disappointed him
Mathael didn't take that as an answer so he created a shadow clone and gave him the order to cook something very delicious. while Mathael did the entertainment.

(warning the original song is owned by walt Disney)

(also he will warp reality the same way the Genie did. )

Mistress, I don't think you quit realize what you got here

so why? don't you just lominate

while i start iluminate the posabilities

Well Ali Baba had them forty thieves

Scheherezad-ie had a thousand spells

But master you in luck 'cause up your sleeves

You got a brand of magic never fails

You got some power in your corner now

Some heavy ammunition in your camp

You got some punch, pizzazz, yahoo and how

See all you gotta do is rub that hand

And I'll say

Mistress Darkness, madam

What will your pleasure be?

Let me take your order

Jot it down

You ain't never had a friend like me

No no no

Life is your restaurant

And I'm your maitre d'

C'mon whisper what it is you want

You ain't never had a friend like me

Yes ma'am, we pride ourselves on service

You're the boss

The queen, the sultana

Say what you wish

It's yours! True dish

How about a little more Baklava?

Have some of column "A"

Try all of column "B"

I'm in the mood to help you Gal

You ain't never had a friend like me

Wawawa!

No, no!

Wawawa!

No! No!

Wawawa!

Nah, nah, nah!

Can your friends do this?

Do your friends do that?

Do your friends pull this out their little hat?

Can your friends go, poof?

Well, looky here

Can your friends go, Abracadabra, let 'er rip

And then make the sucker disappear?

So doncha sit there slack jawed, buggy eyed

I'm here to answer all your midday prayers

You got me bona fide, certified

You got a Nephalem for your chare d'affaires

I got a powerful urge to help you out

So what-cha wish? I really wanna know

You got a list that's three miles long, no doubt

Well, all you gotta do is rub like so - and oh

Mistress Darkness, madam, have as many wishes as you like

I'm on the job, you big nabob

You ain't never had a friend, never had a friend!

You ain't never had a friend, never had a friend!

You ain't never!

Ever!

Had a friend like me!

You ain't never had a friend like me!

(Here's the Original)

Darkness was amazed of what just happened so she just clapped her hands at Mathael, also she now wore a beautiful black dress instead of a t-shirt and a pair of jeans thanks to his little show. just as the show was finished a second Mathael with a big covered plate came to the table, but what truly surprised her was that when he put the plate on the table, he just made a *Poof* and was gone.

"I have the ability to create shadow clones that can help me and others, if you need more Mathael power that is. Now, Why? don't we look what he or rather I made for the two of us" he said as he lifted the cover. the moment he lifted the cover and suddenly the whole room illuminated and when you could see again you could see "May I present two plates of Mashed potatoes, glazed onions and cucumber salad from the vegetable heaven and 2 pieces each of jewel meat from the devils playground. Bon appetite" he said as he cut of the Narrator

the first bite Mathel made was unforgettable. If angels had meat and were not just armor, then this is how they would taste, the meat was like butter and yet chewy, crunchy on the outside and yet soft on the inside. all those years... wasted, he did not life up to this point, he only died up to this point´.Suddenly he heard something say.

Tasty

one moment later, he was surrounded by darkness, the one without light, not his special somepony. He then remembered that this was the first time he ate something really good from Torikos Gourme world, so he knew that on of his demons must have called him, but when he turned around to see the demons of the four heavenly kings and the demons from other Characters, he only saw one demon, a demon he did not recognize. the said demon was humanoid, his entire body was covered in black scales, he had black spikes on his back... you know what he was completely black besides his eyes and his drooling mouth wich was red.

You must be wondering were the others are right? well, I ate them and they became one, but don't worry. If you feed me well then we won't have problems with each other...

when came back to the realm of the non Mathaels he saw that his meal was eaten by him since he could still feel a few bits from the amazing meat in his mouth, wich he found a bit sad,

'awww... damm I really wanted to try the demons out'
but at least he didn't cry in front of his Love wich made him a bit happier. His Love on the other hand didn't succeed in the try not to cry challenge.

"Where has this food been my entire life..." she said while using the napkin again and our protagonist answered that question.

he created a hologram of a regal mammoth and said "The meat has been in a 1000 meters high regal mammoth in a different dimension" Darkness mouth stood wide open as she saw the regal mammoth as she realized from wich monster she just ate. He the continued to completely mash her brain and said"The price for the jewel meat we just ate would be around 5.000.000 bits". Darkness jaw now likely hit the table.

Mathael chuckled as he saw this display of cartoon logic. after the food was eaten and stories were told, the was already going downs as our master chef Mathael and her love went to the place were the summer sun celebration would take place.

'The moment of truth is almost theire Nightmare moon, soon you and probably the entire world would see my almost unlimited power' he thought, but not with a worried face no, but with a small and slightly malicious smile.

Summer Sun Celebration

"Now Darkness, when our little moony shows up, I want you to not engage in combat with her" said Mathael

"Why? You gave me such powerful weaponry, I could probably take her down on my own" answered Darkness

"It's not about that, I don't want you to get hurt for two reasons. One I love you just too much and two I don't want to lose control if something happens" said Mathael to Darkness so she will stay away from the danger, He also didn't want to say that she would be in his way

Darkness thought about it for a few moments and came to the conclusion to trust him and said " Ok Mathael, I trust you"

Mathael loved that Darkness doesn't back of from a fight, but she wasn't dumb to just rush in. He then kissed her on the lips and used his Dark templar Cloak to become invisible. now he just had to wait...
Dark Templar Cloak

Basicly a more advanced version of stealth that is not only invisible Eye, but also can't be detected by magic unless you're a very powerful magical being

Mayor Mare then annonced"In just a few moments, our town will witness the magic of the sunrise, and celebrate this, the longest day of the year! And now, it is my great honor to introduce to you the ruler of our land, the very pony who gives us the sun and the moon each and every day, the good, the wise, the bringer of harmony to all of Equestria... Princess Celestia!

'I don't think so' thought Mathael https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8l1gU0fdJ9U

*A lot of mumbling about were Princess Celestia has gone to*

suddenly to everyponies, but Mathaels surprise, blue smoke formed on the balcony and after a few moments after the smoke has settled there now stood a about 9 feet high Alicorn mare with a floating mane that had the texture of the night sky, she also wore a heavy armor.

Mathael saw the perfect moment coming and prepared himself to steal Twilight line in the text.

Nightmare moon then said" Oh, my beloved subjects. It's been so long since I've seen your precious little sun-loving faces."

'Funny Rainbow Dash did not interrupt her' he thought

Moony continued" Does my crown no longer count now that I have been imprisoned for a thousand years? Did you not recall the legend? Did you not see the signs? "

This is my moment. I summoned my Armor, then I unlooked myself and then I called gourmet demon "The Devourer". I now also was covert in a dark aura and said in a really evil and dark voice" You are Nightmare moon, the mare who got banished to the moons for her foolish and pathetic attempt to throw this world into an eternal night"

My Goumet Demon added" Everyone who does not want to be squashed by my master should leave NOW!!!

"You dare to insult the princess of Night herself?!?! You shall pay for this" she said

she shot a beam of dark energy at our protagonist, but his devourer demon interfered and shot a beam with just one finger to interfere and said"Ha! If you can't even overpower me, then how are you planning on winning against my Master"mocked the Demon

'Damm show off, he is just using my Magical disintegration field to make him look like a god' thought Mathael

"Quit hiding behind your slaves, you lower life form and face me!" said a really angry moony with a few exposed veins on her forehead

"Either your really brave or really foolish to face my Master, but hey! It's you funeral"said the Demon as he vanished

Mathael took the moment and formed black smoke around him, wich made the so-called princes of the night go in battle position, but when the smoke lifted, there was no Mathael. After several moments the nothingness, the princess left her battle position and said"Ha! Run you coward"

while Nightmare moon was celebrating her victory, karma decided to spoil her fund and a voice behind her said"You should not let your guard down" said Mathael

Darkness Pov

Darkness just stood there watching as her love turned into the figure known as the dark master. His power was overwhelming and terrifying and yet she knew that was nothing compare to his true power.

If that's just him joking around then I do not want to imagine what those who have fought him had to witness thought Darkness

Back to Mathael

Nightmare moon turned around to face the enemy and summoned her sword, but before she could react, she was hit by his fist wich send her flying through the wall and smashed into the ground and formed a 10 feet wide crater from the impact. she grunted in pain as she slowly rose up and when she looked around, the first this she saw where not the ponies around her that feared her, no It was the being who dared to touch her, the being that was currently standing in the wall it smashed her through.

'holly crap! I just punched a woman, I am defiantly going to hell... On the other hand I am doing this to save luna from this nightmare, so I should be perfectly fine' thought Mathael as he looked upon very, very angry Mare.

She then said in a very angry tone. "You dare to touch the princess of the night! You shall Die for that" she said as she ran Toward our protagonist.

our protagonist saw the wave of every anti aggression therapists nightmare run toward him so he opened his palms and summoned two Chaos sabers and blocked her mighty swing with just one of his swords. while Nightmare moon was doing her best to push her opponent away, our Protagonist just stood there without moving as if he didn't care about her attack, but in fact he had to use all his muscle mass to block her long sword wich she wielded with two hands.

'Has she been pumping iron a 1000 years long?' thought Mathael

The two of them looked in the others eyes with the look of a warrior who just wants two defeat his opponent, although nightmare moon was just looking at a dark void since Mathael didn't bother to turn on the light effects of his armor.

"I must say for the Princes of the Night you sure a are disappointing, moony" Mocked Mathael

"Don't thy dare to Mock thy!" said Nightmare moon trough her teeth.

Mathael had enough of this and decided to go into the next phase, Magic, so he used his second sword to *bash* to push her away and win some distance. he then said"You call yourself the princess of the night by just moving the moon then I should be called the Master of the Moon, because I can do this!" he said as he used his Monster Magic to create stars far up in the sky and let them rain upon Edgy lulu.

"Impossible! Only I can control the stars!" she said as she tried her best to evade being hit by the stars, but it had no use and in the end she was hit by several of his stars. the pain and the exhaustion must have been a lot, but she still kept going.
Mathael knew that should finish this fight soon or she might die of exhaustion wich is something he did not want to happen so he just stood there and waited for her next attack.

Nightmare POV of the next round

Nightmare soon saw this and thought that he maybe was even more exhausted than she was, because he did few, but very heavy hit on her so she used this opportunity and charged at him like a enraged bull. she ran towards him and dogged every lightning.'He must have gotten tired already' thought Nightmare moon. When she came close enough to Matheal, she used her long sword like a very big dagger and lifted it high in the air to just bring it down upon Mathael with extraordinary speed.

Back to Mathael

Mathael saw this opportunity and went into blocking position with both of his swords and used several buffs from the world of yggdrasil and waited for her to come closer. while she came closer he used his Shocker Beaker to giver the impression that he is getting tired by missing every shot. After a few seconds she now stood in front of him and slammed her sword like a dagger at him, wich was exactly what he planned. He positioned his two swords so that two holes an open spot in his defence and Moony fell for his trick. When her sword was half through the hole and a few inches away from his helmet, he used his swords like a scissor and cut her sword in two.

Nightmare moon looked at her sword in disbelief, It was the strongest sword in Equestria, yes it was old, but held many enchantments, with it she even was able to almost beat her foolish sister and yet, it has been broken. while the Mare that once been in the moon looked at her shattered sword in disbelief, Mathael used this moment for a monologue."Maybe I should tell you something, 'Princess' You say that you are the goddess of the darkness, but here is one thing you should keep in mind. I. Am. The. Darkness. And I can tell you this, the Darkness doesn't obey a weakling like yourself" said Mathael as he suddenly appeared in front of nightmare moon and pointed his Chaos Buster (Asriel dreemurrs cannon) at her chest and shot a powerful rainbow laser at her chest wich send her flying to the everfree forest.

Castle of the two Sisters

All of the Mane 6 and Darkness stood were waiting there after they have unlocked the Elements of Harmony even without the 'help' of nightmare moon and now had no idea what to do next.

Rainbow Dash then broke the silence and said."I can't belive it! We went all this way and Nightmare moon is nowhere to be found "

"I too can't belive it, I gave up part of my beautiful Mane for nothing!? Truly scandalous" said Rarity

"Ah know what ya talking about Rainbow Dash, this doesn't seem right to mah" said Apple jack in a country accent

"What are we going to do... If you don't mind me asking

"This is bad! Celestia is gone and Nightmare moon is on the loose! Ohh what are we going to do" said a very worried Twillight

"Just have trust, Twilight. I am sure everything will turn out just fine" said Darkness as she knew that Mathael would take care of Nightmare Moon

"Yeah! Don't worry girls, the big meany is already on her way here" said Pinky diane Pie.

Before they were able to ask Pinky what she meant with that, fate decided to answer the question itself. Suddenly a screaming Nightmare moon shot through the castle walls and landed in front of the bearers of the Elements of Harmony. Twilight then said"She here Girls get ready to use the-" she was cut of as a very menacing aura reached the castle.

out of the hole that Nightmare moon made, a heavily armored and very powerful being walked out of it, while slowly, but surely walking to the wounded villain without being even bothered by the protagonist of the canon protagonists of the series. when he stood 12 feet in front of her, he began to channel a lot of magic, harmonic energy to be exact and shot a Rainbow colored beam in the sky, wich crash landed upon nightmare moon and everything went white for a few moments.

???

In a white void sat a 8 feet high, blue colored alicorn.It was non other than Princess Luna herself. She was covert in a small and around 1 feet wide aura wich indicated her power, she was wondering what was happening till, the armored being that beat her walked past her in slow motion, she could see that his power was mountain high and that behind this power where many chains, seals and spells that kept many times as much power back. She realized that this being could have killed her the moment it saw her, She realized how small she and her sister were in this world.

(she looked exacly like in don't get Cocky)

Back at the Castle

when the colors came back and the sun rose, there now sat a very hurt luna on the ground with tears in here eyes while being surrounded by the shattered pieces of her armor and a small dark blue cloud... What?.

As he approached the said cloud, he heard sobbing coming from it and as he now was 5 feet away from the defeated Nightmare moon he heard the cloud say."Stay away from Mommy!". the smoke lifted and reveled a small version of nightmare moon?

'Who wrote this stuff?' thought Mathael as he remembered one of the too many voices in his head, so our Protagonist decided to not interfere with the next few moments and walked into the shadow and made himself completely invisible while saying"Very well, small one"

Just in Time and completely expected, Princess Celestia descended from the heavens and came to congratulate her Student and said "Twilight Sparkle, my faithful student. I knew you could do it."

"Princess, we didn't beat Nightmare moon. A mysterious, armored being beat her by shooting a rainbow at her without the Elements" said Twilight. wich really interested her a lot. A being that can Harness the power of Harmony just on its own?

"May I ask where this being is, Twilight?" she asked Twilight

"He was right there, but now he is gone" answered Twilight to her mentor

Before Princess Celestia could ask more from her Student, She was cut of by the sound of sobbing from her Sister. She Quickly ran towards her and embraced her in a hug.

Luna was shocked and scared as she saw the being that she tried to murder a thousand years ago, run towards her, but her fear was taken as she was not greeted with her doom, but with a hug. the two of them even cried tears of joy, but this moment of pure happiness was cut of as they saw their sears fly into the air and form a mass of tears 7 feet away from them as suddenly a armored beinig materialized.

Mathaels POV

'Aww... This is so hearth warming, but I have to bust that Moment to a) Introduce Myself and b) to collect the DNA from their tears thought Mathael as he used his Water Bender powers to collect their tears into one mass and let it float over his hand and to just look scary, he froze the mass of tears and tilted his head to the right side and shortly afterwards crushed the frozen tears and absorbed them.

Luna

advanced Shadow Magic
Mathael is now able to perform advanced shadow magic

prince of the Night
Mathael is now able to control the moon, the night sky almost everything that is somehow related to the night

Celestia

advanced Light Magic
Mathael is now able to perform advanced Light magic

prince of the day
Mathael is now able to control the sun

"Who are you and who is she" asked the Princess of the Sun and Moon together at Mathael and the living remainings of Nightmare Moon .

Mathael took the opportunity to tell them a small piece of his new past and to appear even more badass, by making two small red dots in his helmet visible or to be more precise, he just made his eyes glow red a little and said in an evil voice "I am Mathael, the being you two have made suffer most, because of your blindness to witness what was so clearly happening around you. and that there must be the remaining of nightmare moon, Congratulations you're a mother lulu" he said and disappered, but first told darkness telephaticly 'If you have the chance please tell them what happened, but don't go into too much detail.". darkness simply nodded at his request.

There was confusion around the Ponies and especially the princesses as they still felt the dread and anger from him even after he was gone and the only question they had in mind 'What did they do to him?'

the rest of the day was mostly like in the original series. Twilight now lives in a library, they had a party and the princesses went home, ohh they named the small one Moonlight, but what followed was very interesting.

Canterlot Castle

In the bedroom of the solar princes stood 4 beings, the princesses them selves, shining armor and Darkness as they recalled the events of this day.

"Princess, if you would like to I could send some of my best men to bring the being to you" said an arrogant shining armor

Princess Luna answered to that request and said."No! that would be suicide for all ponies that we would send, no matter even if we would bring Equestrial full military power and including us to the battle with him, we would lose" she said wich greatly worried them

"Sister, is this being truly this strong?" asked Princess Celestia her small Sister

"No..." answered she wich calmed the others, but made them really uneasy when she continued talking."He is much more powerful than that, what he used against me was a joke compare to his true power. When he hit me with the Rainbow colored beam, I could see his power for a few moments, My power was a pebble compare to his mountain of power, and yet under this Mountain were chains that held many times as much Power. Sister, we have to settle this with him someway or Equestria is doomed." Now they really were afraid of him, but Darkness was there to enlighten them a bit

"I may know a thing or two about him"said Darkness

"How do you know something about that monster, Bat?" said Shining Armor in a rather aggressive tone

"Shining Armor I demand you to not interfere with her suggestion, we are talking about the possible destruction of Equestria and not a competition. Please continue Darkness" said Princess Celestia

Darkness began to tell them about what happened to his world and to him in the last 12 years, about what a monster he became and what things he witness without his control, to just watch such nightmarish acts. the Princesses were at the brink of tears as they now got to know for what destruction they were responsible of while shining armor only felt disgust. She also told them about the past few days, that he is her special somepony wich made shining armor feel even more disgust. but she did not tell them what he is exactly, just that he is part demon and part angle and at last he told them that he will show himself when the moment is right after he has judged upon us.

"Darkness, we thank you for stopping Equestrias destruction, but we have a Question to you. Do you think that he will forgive us ponies" asked princess luna

*Silence*

"Princess... I don't think I can answer that Question, He is normally very calm and nice, but when he saw the two of you, he was not himself anymore. He was very, very angry and probably very close to attack you, but not because he hates you or pony kin, he hates that we didn't understand what we have done and the only reason he did not just kill you is because he doesn't know himself yet since, he knows that you are good-hearted ponies, but is angry that you did not notice the sins many ponies have spread over all those years of pain and suffering.

"We thank you for being honest with us Darkness. I just have one Question before we can end this meeting, what is that for an Ring you wear? It radiates a lot of power that could almost match ours" asked luna

"ohh this? Mathael made this for me so that if something happens to me, I'll be save. It contains a powerful Armor and weapon, it is also capable of Teleportation. He said that it was made out of star metal" said Darkness wich astounded the princesses "Is something wrong?" asked Darkness

Princess Celestia answered that question and said."Star metal is the most rarest and most enchantable material, ponykind knows. This ring alone would be easily as much wort as Equestrias entire Treasury. If you would allow us to copy it, then it would help us to secure Equestria with weapons and armor that powerful"

Darkness answered"Not That I would not support the safety of Equestria, I promised Mathael to not give it to any anyone or anything"

"You put the trust to that thing over the safety of Equestria?!?! This is treachery!" said a pissed Shining Armor

Darkness then replied with something that really made them feel dread."Aren't you getting it! If we betray his trust then there will be no more Equestria, there will be no more Equs! What he showed against luna was just a tenth of his power and I could clearly see that he held back, Heck he even was bored. I saw him kill thousands of undead while yawning and you talk about starting a war with him!? Ha! I tell you another thing he has two weapons that can literally cut worlds in two, He even killed the literal death!!! and you want to kill him? no, even if I have to stop you here I won't even let you try to hurt him wich you would fail miserably"

*Silence*

*More Silence*

*Even More Silence

"I am sorry for my outb-" Darkness apology was cut of by Princess Celestia herself

"Darkness, there is no need to apologize, you wanted to protect somepony you care for, have warned us about the future of Equestria and have just opened us the eyes of just how many of these 'Sins' are in us ponies," she said with a smile, but her smile turned sour when she looked at shining armor."You on the other hand, have just shown us the best example of ponies who are responsible for this. I don't want to hear about any more of these incidents or you will have to expect consequences for your actions. I hereby close this meeting, have a good night my little ponies." said Princess Celestia

The princesses went to their bedchambers to rest for the night while the grumpy Shining Armor went to his room in the Canterlot Castle and now that the meeting was done, she used the ring for the first time and said."Ring. bring me to Mathael" as she said that she glowed a second and was gone.

Mathaels House

As Darkness opened her eyes, she saw a beautiful bedroom, even more glamorous than Princess Celestias own bedroom. There stood a lot of expensive furniture, the ground was made out of a beautiful marble floor and the walls and the ceiling were decorated with things such as pictures and a crystal chandelier. She was amazed, but was thrown out of her thought as somepony behind her, hugged her and whispered into her ear."Thank you" in her ear. She wasn't scared when she felt the touch since she knew that no mater what happens, Mathael would be there for her.

Darkness spent the next 15 minutes, explaining him how it went and he was surprised that they admitted their fault and were more than happy to settle it, wich he told her. after They were finished with talking, they both went to bed, but before he went to sleep, he used his reality warping powers to change his memory about his old life, into his new life. He knew that he would never be happy if he still had them, but he kept his knowledge that he acquired from his old life such as my little pony, don't get cocky and all the other fictional stuff and went to sleep.

Chapter 8 : Family visit and saving a striped Friend

Chapter 8 : Family visit and saving a striped Friend

This Night

Canterlot Castle

The night was quiet, no sound was heard, no event that happened, peaceful it was and the only events that happened In thIs realm were the dreams of the sleepIng beIngs of this world known as equs. In this very Night, a Night were you could perfectly sleep without trouble, a certain princess of the Night couldn't keep her eyes shut, her worries too big and her curiosity too much, so she decided to get her answers, but first she ventured to the room of her beloved sister so that she too can have the knowledge that is more important than ever, the knowledge of the mysterious being known as Mathael.

After severals moments of walking through the lifeless halls of the castle they call home, she reached her sisters bed chamber and knocked on the door *knock* *knock* and waited for a response. It did not take long for the door to be opened by the sun princess herself and entered the room to have a much needed conversation about the events of the day.

"I see that you too can't find a moment of rest, Sister" said the princess of night

"Yes Luna, this being is just too troublesome to ignore, his pain must be greater than anyone can survive and his anger is strong enough to be an unstoppable force" said the solar princess as she worried

After several moments of silence the Night princess came up with a way to get the knowledge they needed from first hand." Sister, I may know a way to find the dire answer to our question. We could use the dreamscape to see what he has seen over all those years, maybe then we can truly understand him."suggested freddy cru- the princess of the night

"This is a dangerous suggestion dear Sister, we don't know what will await us there" replied Celestia

"I know that this seems foolish, but if he trust us after all these events, then we just have to trust him" answered luna

After several moments of thinking, the Princess of the Sun agreed to her Sister plan and began the spell to enter the dream scape. both of the horns touched the other and and began to glow, they closed their eyes and then they were in a white corridor with many doors in different shapes, colors and styles. The princesses seared for the door they desired most to find and soon found it. The door looked like it was straight out of a horror movie, but the Princess of the Night could only see a masterpiece of runes, seals and spells that kept his mind save like the bastion worth of a god.

The princess saw that this door would be very hard to open and knew that she probably wouldn't be able to open it at all, but suddenly as if her prayers were heard the door opened. The two Sister first looked at the void that was behind the mysterious door and entered and everything went white.

Mathaels Dream

When the colors came back, the princesses were astounded of what they saw. In front of them was not some decorated land or nightmares that would scar the mind of even the strongest ponies, but a beautiful landscape that looked like garden of life itself. The Two of them ventured through this paradies and came to halt at a hearth warming scene. There was a big scaled being holding a small bundle of pure white light with two blue eyes in her arm and she was soon joined with a armored being with wings of pure light and a being that looked like a mix between dragon, minotaur and monkey, He held a Battle axe in his right hand and carried a very big being that could be best described as a blue buffalo, but more animalistic.

'This scene looked very happy, I must have been on of his memories he had before he became the destroyer of worlds' thought luna

The scene changed to the pony world as they saw many bad thing happen in their world such as death, war, rape, murder and Equestrias darkest events like Sombras reign of terror over the crystal empire, but what wondered them was that over every act of such acts a bit of dark smoke lifted.

The scene Changed again and they now saw that the dark smoke was consumed by small demon like being as they became bigger and stronger and soon walked out of their cave.

The scene changed again and they now saw as the angelic being and the scaled being fighting against the sheer unlimited hordes of demons while the being they earlier could not describe ran to a cave and placed the being of pure white light in a cave and said." Don't worry my little brother Mathael, we will stop them even if it's the last thing they do.”

The princesses now realized what was going on and they knew that this would be the last thing they would do. soon they heard screams, many of them were from the demons but somewhere from the ones who defended their home. The princesses could only hear what was going on out there as they saw young Mathael cower in the corner as he tears fell from the slowly dimming mass. Suddenly there was no sound, no noise, no nothing till he dared to look out of a small hole in the door and what he saw made even the princesses gasp, there lied three corpses that crumbled to dust as their last energy made its way to Mathael, he ran back into his hiding spot and said over and over again."Why don't you all just DIE and leave me alone".

hearing this made the hearts of the princesses break, but what they saw afterwards saw truly disturbed them. Suddenly Mathael began to change as the black smoke now found his way to him as he absorbed the princesses could see him change. the small bundle of light turned to a very big figure of pure darkness and the once beautiful sky blue eyes turned red as he walked out of the cave. The demons saw this and charged at him, but to their disgrace he just pointed his hand at them and whipped them, the entire forrest and entire mountains out, before the scene changed again the heard laughter,but under that laughter they heard cries as they saw a small bundle of light chained with dark chains.

What came next was something of a true nightmare, they saw Mathael in his armor as he brought doom to so many world by setting them on fire, freezing them, breaking them apart, exploding them and throwing them into eternal darkness and many more Scenarios as the small bundle tried to free himself, but showed no effect as the chains only grew stronger.

The Scene changed again and this time the bundle of light that was in chains hang from a wall, there was no more light, it has given up. The princesses were utterly destroyed from this view, but they were brought from this trance as they heard the following in a weird voice. "a closed mind is already defeated". The princesses turned around to see a floating being completely made out of metal in some sort of temple.

Mathael or at that point rather the dark master engaged in a fight against him, but the being just dodged attack for attack as he threw blue orbs at him that just phase through him, but looked like did not damage, they were wrong as they saw the chains that held the true Mathael slowly starting to crack. The fight went on for several minutes till the metal being stood still and awaited his next attack as the dark master charged at him. When he came close enough the metal being said" experience tranquility" and started glowing which knocked the Dark Master over and shattered the chains that help Mathael back. The dark master rose from his knees as he slowly made its way the the metal being, but Mathael stood up, grabbed the darkness in him and sealed it away behind the chains that held him so long, the darkness screamed 'noooooo' as it was dragged down. Mathael regained his body. He slowly walked to the metal being and kneeled in front of him.

The next Scenes showed many years passing as the the Mathael without his armor trained, but the princesses still didn't see his true form just the shadow with two red eyes. The next thing that happened was that he bowed in front of him and afterwards went through a portal.

The Scene changed again, but this time a portal appeared in a forest as they saw Mathael walk through the portal, but He suddenly fell on his knees and for a brief moment they saw many places from equestria from which the smoke rose. Mathael stood up with a murderous look and fireballs in his hand. He slowly prepare to throw it at the forrest, but his anger soon vanished as he heard the following."Help me" and he bolted to where he heard the sound. after a few seconds of running at a unnatural speed they saw Darkness in dire need, but he only saw a image of him self cowering in a corner and crying in his young years in front of a undead crap like being that prepare itself to kill her, but was killed by Mathael. afterwards he lifted he in a bride style and brought her to a safe place.

Now the Princesses stood in the middle of a village as Mathael killed all of the undead while yawning, after the undead were killed, he healed he wings and got hugged by Darkness. The princesses could see that it took him several moments to understand that he was hugged.

The next scene opened their eyes that things maybe aren't too unlikely to end bad for any chance of making peace with him as they saw him, encouraging Twilight with the other bearers Did he knew that they would become the wielders of the elements of harmony? thought the princesses.

The Scene changed one more time and in this Scene they saw the fight between nightmare moon and him, but in his dream they didn't see nightmare moon, but a chained luna surrounded by darkness as he broke the chains during the fight. after the fight was done he made himself invisible and saw their reuniting and that he was collecting their tears. The Princesses now were really interested what the tears meant for him and soon got their answer as he looked into the tears and saw their entire life, he smiled at their child hood, but his smile fell as he saw that luna was soon consumed by darkness and became Nightmare moon. He didn't want to see this anymore so he crushed the frozen tears and said the things he said to them, he said to them in their old Castle.

'he wasn't angry at them at the castle, but the memory made him angry' thought luna

The Princesses were at their end, they couldn't bear anymore of this and were relieved as the dream ended, but it didn't end there as from the darkness, Mathaels inner demon appeared on his throne of corpses, He laughed at the stunned and paralyze princesses and said."HAHA... So you finally found it out, didn't you? Well good for you, because when I get hold of this body then you will feel my true wrath!!! the demon that already tormented Mathael said as he threw them out of the dreamscape.

Canterlot Castle

In the Chamber of the from her subjects loved princess Celestia stood stood two celestial beings known as princess Celestia and Princess Luna in a transe like state. Suddenly the two beings opened their eyes and screamed for a moment till they realized that they no longer were in the dreamscape. The Princesses looked at each others shocked faces, but this moment was short lived as a pair of guards ran through the door to look if something happened to their Princesses.

"Princesses we heard you screams, did something occur to the two of you?" asked the guard

"At ease guards, My Sister and I have just visited the dreamscape of the mysterious being known as Mathael and what we saw has truly disturbed us" said the Princess of the Sun

"So much pain and so much destruction in so little time..." muttered the Princess of the moon

"Captain Shining Armor has already told us about the Demon and its Crimmes, I suggest that we invite it to the Castle and make a trial for it" said the guard, but failed to notice the angry look upon the princesses faces.

"Guard, Please tell us what exactly Shining armor told you about Mathael" said the Princess of the Night in a not pleased tone

The Next Morning

Mathaels grand Villa

Mathael sleep this night was like a rollercoaster, good and bad, beautiful and horrific memories clashed against another, but truly disturbed him was the fact that the two Princesses decided to play peeping tom. Thankfully he was able to use his power to make him look like a blur and in the end he could find the damm Demon in his mind opened his back door in his mind. Thankfully the wasteland were the demon stood was slowly vanishing as he was returning the overworld.

Mathael slowly opened his eyes and what he saw was probably the one thíng he did not expect to see. In front of him was Darkness who was doing the 'toilet' dance. He first wondered why she didn't go to the toilet, but he remembered that he did not make a toilet yesterday since he does not leave waste behind.

So he rose from the bed and walked fast to one of the many free room and snapped his fingers and created a luxury bathroom with a golden toilet. It didn't take long for Darkness to run into the room and slam the door behind her.

After several minute a very relieved looking Darkness came out of the Bath room and asked."Just a question, but is there a bathtub or at least a shower in this giant Mansion" asked his Lover

"Wait a moment I will create one in another room" answered Mathael

"Why do you put one thing in every room?" asked Darkness

"Well, I don't want to have like 40 empty rooms but I will put a few signs to better orientate in this giant structure" replied Mathael as he snapped his fingers and a door started glowing for a Moment. When he opened the the door there now stood a small Swimming pool and luxurious jacuzzi

"Sometimes I think you're spoiling me" said Darkness with smile as she entered the newly created bath tub room

"Everything for you. please tell me when you're done Darkness" said Mathael

"You're not coming?" asked Darkness

"It would be inappropriate to be in the same room while you're washing yourself" replied Mathael

"You know that there would be a lot of Stallion who would literally run at such an opportunity" said Darkness

"I am not like most Stallion now am I" answered Mathael

"No you are not and this is what I like about you, but now you don't have to be a gentlecolt and I am not taking a 'no' as an answer" said Darkness

"Very well, but you then have at least wear something" he said as he snapped his fingers and created a Swimming suit in Darkness size

"Spoils Sport" said Darkness as she went inside to Change her Outfit while Mathael exhaled that he evade this Situation not that he had anything against it, but he was just too shy for such Things, yes we're talking about mister I kill everything in my path.

Our relieved Protagonist snapped this fingers and turned his tuxedo in to a pair or Swimming Shorts, but kept the bow tie to suppress his muscles. he then entered the room and he saw something or rather someone who crashed his brain.

(just think her with Darknesses hair)

When Mathael saw her like this his brain overheated while he was so hard trying to Keep his eyes on hers that his head slightly vibrated

copying Don't Get Cocky

Rebooting Brain.exe v 1.0 ......

Rebooting failed.

Modifying Brain.exe v 1.0.

Upgrading Brain.exe v 1.0 to Brain.exe v 1.1 ......

Upgrading complete.

Rebooting Brain.exe v 1.1 ......

Reboot successful.

"Like what you see?" said Darkness with a smile while Mathael dumbly nodded. "(Chuckling),now could you please take off your Special bow tie. I won't bite~" said Darkness in a playful tone wich made his entire face blush, damn you Virus for betraying me

Mathael did as told and out of his Special bow tie and instantly his muscles bulged so fast that this created a small shock wave when his muscles Extended to their full glory again and made Darknesses wings *Pomf* again, but this time she wasn't as shy as the last time. Darkness and He now made their way to the Jacuzzi.

"what's wrong with the water" asked Darkness

"This is highly carbonated water with various plant extracts from Toriko's Gourmet world" answered Mathael

"Wow this stuff his very expansive, My Mother told me that this stuff is worth 6 month of working as a farmer, It*s suppose to make your Skin younger" replied Darkness

"Money is no Problem Darky and the Thing with making you younger is nice, but kinda worthless when you have me. Now how about we go in instead of just watching it" suggested Mathael

Mathael was the first to enter the Jacuzzi filled with thousands of bits worth water as slowly submerged hi legs to his neck and he could tell that this was heaven on earth, it felt as good as when you just ran a Marathon in summer and then went under a cold shower, but with warm water, he was in a state of bliss that he even got goose skin. Darkness on the other Hand was on a completely other Level of bliss as she pointer her head to the ceiling with closed eyes and a drooling mouth.

for several minutes they just sat there and enjoyed the Moment till Mathael asked a question he already had on mind for a few days."Darkness?"

It took Darkness a few Moments to realize that Matahel has asked him and the said"Hmmm?"

"I was wondering, am I your first Special somepony?" asked Mathael

Saying this made Darkness uncomfortable by the Looks of it and her answer did not make him happy."Well my Father has tried to get me a stallion, but he did that with nobles or rich ponies and not so that I could find love, he just wanted to increase the power of the Family Name. I of Course was absolutely against it so I rejected every noble, but my father then made it clear that if I got together with a how he calls it 'a commoner' then I would lose his Support and no longer be his daughter"

Mathael was very angry, so angry that he turned red and the Jacuzzi now really started to bubble and got 5 degree hotter, he even was surrounded by a dark Aura. It took him an entire Minute to calm down from this trip and then said."You don't have to worry about that Darkness because I will support you no matter what, but I would very much like to 'meet' your Father, Darkness" he even put a forced smile on.

hearing this made Darkness smile since she knew that he would move heaven and hell to be with her and she would do the same for him. she then said." thank you Mathael and I think you're lucky because he wants to visit us today"

"Perfect, but what about your job at the Castle?" he asked

"I have Holidays, that's everything" replied Darkness, but no one can lie to Mathael since he had his Emotion eater powers and lies taste rotten

"The Princesses gave you the job to look after me so I won't trouble, didn't they?" said Mathael which send a chill down their spine, but he calmed her when he said."I'm Ok with that since I am not planning something evil, well at least not for innocent."

Darkness exhaled as she thought that he maybe would see her doing this for the Princesses as betrayal, but she knew deep down that he would understand that this is just to make things sure and not to look at him at all times like a dangerous zoo animal. She was still worried why he added innocent to his sentence, he probably was planning something to deal with her Father.

After 10 more Minutes Darkness and Mathael exited the Jacuzzi and felt like they were new Born due to the powerful plants from Toriko's Gourmet World. He snapped his finger and created two bath towels so that they could dry themselves and get dressed.

"How about some breakfast" asked Mathael, but he already knew his answer to that question

"Sure" answered Darkness.

The two of them now made their way to the Kitchen which took several minutes due to the fact that they are living in a Villa big enough for over 12 small families. As they reached the kitchen he instantly summoned everything needed for the breakfast from TGW (Toriko's Gourmet world). He put the ingredients in the bowl, but cracked the eggs open first and used his strength and Speed to mix the ingredients with super Speed. After the Mix was done he put the Mix in a hot pan and began to cook the breakfast, after the base was done he put cream, fruits and syrup on it and made some very delicious pancakes.

(Mathaels pancakes do not contain any signs of Starlight glimmer in them)

After he was satisfied with his work he brought two plates of pancakes to the table where Darkness was sitting and said."Bon Appetit" and the two of them began to eat their breakfast which was easily worth 5 stars if you ask the Narrator

The Narrator has approved that These Pancakes as delicious *Much*

After the delicious Breakfast was eaten Mathael asked."When exactly are your Parents going to visit us Darkness", He asked, but fate or rather the writer decided to answer that question for Mathael as the door made *Ding Sound. "Well coincidences are something I will never understand"He said as they made their way to the door.

A few Minute ago

Two Therestials and a few ponies of various tribes in suits made their way per chariot to the village known as ponyville while the ponies were quiet, the two Therestials were having a conversation.

The female Therestial said."Isn't this exiting! our Little Girl found a Special somepony, Blood Tooth."

The male Therestial replied."We'll see if he's worth it, Dark Kiss"

Dark Kiss replied."Grandma Midnight told us about his deeds and He seems like a very powerful wizard and warrior although she didn't tell us about his parents nor his past"

Blood Tooth disagreed."She is probably just making him look good, yes his powers are strong my sources tell me, but he's probably just a commoner and would damage the Family Name Bloodhearth"

Dark kiss replied."Is everything you care about your Family Name? Our Daughter finally found someone love"

Blood Tooth disagreed."Our Family Name is also our Status and our power, Dark kiss and she had many opportunities I gave her to find a husband"

Dark Kiss ended the conversation."Yes she had many chances for a husband to increase the worth of the name Bloodheart, but she had no opportunities for true love, thanks to you"

The two Therestials continued their conversation till they came into sight of Mathaels grand Villa, this earned a bit of respect from Blood Tooth, but got Dark Kiss hopes up. the two of them went two the house door, rang the door and waited for it two open.

Back to Mathael

Darkness and Mathael made their way two the door and saw two Therestials of higher standing in front of him. The Stallion Therestial wore a simple business suit while the Mare wore a red dress. Darkness instantly ran towards the other Therestial Mare and hugged her while the Stallion looked literally up to Mathael with a surprised look on his face-

(Like this but in Anthro and different characters)

The Therestial Male we already know as Blood Tooth then said."Greetings, I am Blood Tooth and this is my wife Dark Kiss and you are Mathaels Bodyguard?"

Mathael Chuckled from that comment a little and answered."I do not have a Bodyguard, but it's a pleasure to meet Blood Tooth, I am Mathael" hearing this made Blood Tooth lose a few Manliness Points.Mathael continued."How about we continue our conversation inside?"

"How did you catch him Darkness, he seems like a very big catch" said Dark Kiss wich made Darkness chuckle a little

"Actually he found me" replied Darkness

"How so?" asked her Mother

Darkness began to tell her Mother the story how she meet Mathael while Mathael, Blood Tooth and his bodyguards were walking through long corridor ways through his villa without talking.

After several Moments of silence, Blood Tooth asked Mathael a question."So mister Mathael, in what kind of business are you active since such a big villa sure isn't cheap"

Mathael decided to rather show him how this entire house was made with a quick presentation of his powers, he turned around and let antire tree grow from the ground wich made Blood Tooth back up a few steps. Mathael then said."I do not run any kind of Business, I created this entire villa with my special kind of magic to control the plant, the rest of this villa which is not made from organic matter was made from another special magic i have, the magic form reality after my imagination." he said the last part as he ripped the tree from the ground and started to turn it into various things such as gold, Iron, cotton candy and then he let it disappear.

Blood Tooth saw this miracle in front of his eyes, but still could not believe what he could see, his magic is even more impressive than Midnight told him and he was interested in how he could use it for his gain, but he failed to notice that Mathael can hear his thoughts thanks to his Protoss Powers and he was not happy hearing this.

after several Minute they made their was to the living room Mathael has created while they were walking to the door, yes the part that the writer was too lazy to write.

"Why don't we take a seat and discuss why you have come to visit" said Mathale as all four Therestals sat on the the comfortable couch he made. Darkness and Mathael sat and the first couch while Blood Tooth and Dark Kiss sat on the other.

Blood Tooth began the conversation and said."So Mister Mathael, from which family do you come?"

Hearing this made Mathael tense slightly, but he managed to say the following while still not looking grimm."My Family is Dead"

"So you're a commoner?" said Blood Tooth with a bit of disgust

Mathael knew were this was going and said."I don't have the noble status if that's what you are asking for."

there were a few moments of Silence till Blood Tooth said something that made Mathael turn his hand into a fist."I am sorry Mister Mathahel, but if that's the case then I am not allowing you to be with my Daughter, but I know that just my words won't stop you so I making you a offer. 1000 bit if you stop being around my Daughter"

*Silence*

There was a moment of Silence till Mathael broke the ice and began to chuckle. Blood Tooth and all other ponies were looking at him as he would have lost his mind.

After Mathael calmed himself he said."There are two reasons why I am declining your offer, Blood Tooth. One it doesn't matter how much money offer since I can do this." he snapped his fingers and a big pile of gold appeared out of nowhere. He continued."And Two, Darkness is a grown Mare and she can be with anyone she wants to. I can't decide that. You can't decide that nor can her Mother, only she can decide that and if she wants to be with me then she will if she doesn't then she won't"

His words were so full of determination that even Darkness eyes watered a little, but Mathael knew that it didn't bother Blood Tooth as he felt that a pony with many muscle was slowly approching him from behind with his Hair Sensor

'Hey, I just realized that I still have the powers from the Character from TGW, I just lost the demons' thought Mathael

Although Mathael was in thought he still not forged the bodyguard that was slowly making his way towards Matahels so he simply used Tekkai to make his skin as hard as steel and waited. When the Bodyguard made his way to Mathael. He lifted his left hand and brought it down on his neck to knock him out, but it didn't go as planned for him.

*Bash*

*Crack*

*Scream*

The Bodyguard walked a few steps backwards as he clenched his left hand in pain while screaming. The other ponies were shocked to him breaking his hand on his Neck, everyone beside Darkness. Mathael now had enough of playing nice so he stood up and walked to the wounded Bodyguard and with a powerful, but heavily controlled punch *Bash* he launched him in the ceiling.

Mathael didn't have to use his powers to find out how many enemies there where since he could count to five. The bodyguards were shocked to see their strongest member being punched through the ceiling, but quickly got out of their thoughts as they remembered that they had a job to do.

two of the attackers decided that they should be the ones to take him down so they each attacked from one side by charging at him, Fools they are if they believed that this would work. Mathael simply catched their heads with one hand each and smashed them together, thus making them unconscious.

Two down, three to go. Mathael didn't have the patience to wait for them to attack so he used his Psionic Powers to lift two of the bodyguards and them send them flying through the wall

*Bash*

*Boom*

Four down and one to go. He let enough steam out to wait for the last of the idiots to make their to him. The last of them decided that it would be a smart idea to just charge him from behind which was a very foolish move because when he came close enough, Mathael simply kicked him in the stomach without even turning around and launched him through a door.

*Crash*

The Guard that Mathael has launched through the ceiling has freed himself and was looking around to see a devastated living room and all of his colleagues, when Mathael turned around and glared at him he and all of his friends stood up and ran away. Mathael was satisfied, but there was still one cockroach to deal with so he turned around to see Blood Toots reaction.

"You are no longer welcome in my home Blood Tooth, leave now and never come back." he said with a lot of poison

"Do you not know who I am Commoner? I am a noble and I will have the Princesses banish you, what are you gonna do against that" He said with a smirk

Mathael then began to chuckle again and said."I don't fear your Princesses, Pony." he said

"You Dare to hurt the Princesses! And what do you mean with 'you don't fear the Princesses, Pony'?. They are your princesses too just like you are pony too" he countered

Mathael now really was laughing and transformed his right arm into the Claw Hand and his left arm into the Blade arm and said"I don't think I count as a Pony, now do I"

Blade Arm

Claw arm

"M-Monster!" screamed Blood Tooth

"I prefer Demons" countered Mathael

"HA you think you are Powerful, I will tell the Princesses about you and they will kill you abomination" said Blood Tooth

"Go to your little Princesses, but I can already tell you their answer" he said. Mathael used Celestia's DNA to make him sound like her and said."I am sorry my little pony, but my Sister and I are not able to do anything to Mathael." and to make it more dramatic he ripped his jacked to shreds wich made him run away like the coward he was.

Mathael was satisfied with his work, but realized that there was still one pony to take care of. He turned around to a not scared Dark Kiss and said."Are you not going to run away too?"

"No, you are the first Pony to stand against my husband and also the first pony who fought for my sweet little girl. I want to thank you for making her happy and please continue to take good care of her" said Dark Kiss as she walked away

Mathael was happy that at least her Mother wasn't a jerk. He turned around to ask if Darkness was ok and got his answer from a very happy mare who hugged him while smiling. This time he returned the hug instantly since he was used to emotions at this point.

The two of them hugged each other till Mathael noticed that griffon feather flew through one of his newly made windows. He broke the hug, snapped his fingers to repair the damage that was made and inspected the Feather,

"Is there something interesting you found, Mathael?" asked Darkness

Mathael wasn't sure either so he consumed the griffon feather and not only gained the griffon DNA, but also the memories of a certain female griffon, Gilda. He wondered how she could have already been or rather left like the memories say, but he knew that they never told how much time there was between episodes so he took it as it was.

Griffon DNA
Can form eagle wings from his back.

After Mathael was done admiring his new found powers, he turned his attention to his love and said."I just found an interesting Feather"

"You have the Power to do anything, anytime and anywhere and a feather interests you" said Darkness with Sarcasm

"It are the small thing that make life worth living. Now how about we go out of the this little home of ours and enjoy theday?" Mathael replied since he didn't want to say 'Hey, I know exactly what will happen in the future'

"Ok, when you are done with inspecting the small things in live then how about we go outside and enjoy the big things in live like a sunny afternoon" Darkness said while pointing out of a window with no battle experience.

"I am done and ready to spent my time the best possible way and that's being with you" he said wich made Darkness blush a little.

Ponyville

This day was a beautiful one like almost everyday here in Equestria is with beautiful sunshine, few clouds in the sky and no wind that ruins someone's hair after you visited the hair stylist, just perfect. Exactly on this day there was a magenta pony and a purple drake having a little walk while on the two was making the other sound like a celebrity.

Twilight said."Oh, Spike, stop. I'm sure there are lots of ponies right here in Ponyville that know just as much magic as me."

Spike then countered and said."Pfff Twilight, there is no pony in ponyville that knows as much magic as you"

Twilight disagreed and said."Well, Mathael seems to know a lot of magic"

Spike then said something rather rude."What does he know about Magic that you don't?"

Twilight stopped right in her tracks and said."apparently he know how to appear out of nowhere"

Spike then doubted Twilight and said."That magic doesn't exist"

"Actually it's called teleportation, my little drake friend" said Mathael from behind him which made Spike shreek and jump away

Twilight rolled her eyes from spike reaction and turned her attention to Mathael and Darkness. she said."Hey Mathael, hey Darkness. What a surprise to see you around her,"

Mathael put a smile on and said."Just enjoying the day and I also wanted to ask you how the confrontation with Nightmare moon went"

Twilight began to tell him about the adventure she and her friends had, she also told him that they are now the bearer of the Elements of Harmony and that a mysterious being beat Nightmare moon and turned her back to luna. she then asked."Which reminds me, didn't you say that you wanted to do something against Nightmare moon? where were you?"

Mathael was rather a stallion of deeds than of words so he used some special effects to set his right hand on fire with black flames wich at first made twilight panic, settled it revealed a piece of armor from the being that beat Nightmare moon.

Twilight just stood there with a wide open mouth as she pieced the pieces together and said."What!?!? You where the armored being, you knew that we would be the element bearers and made us come close and what did you mean with that you have suffered most because of the princesses!?!?"

The air suddenly got colder as she said the last part and Matahel the said without any emotions."Yes, Yes and one day you shall know, but that day is not today Twilight" he could see that she was scared so he put his smile back on and said."Aww don't be scared Twilight! I am not some bad guy who wants revenge on your princesses, because revenge is pointless and is not healthy for me or them"

Twilight was relieved a little bit and was wondering what happened, but got thrown away as she heard someone scream 'Gangway! Comin' through!' and ran over Spike who just came out of his hiding place.

Spike then said while being carried."Augh! Snips, Snails! What's goin' on?"

Snails asked." Wha, haven't you heard?" as they stopped and thrown spike

Spike then said as hit the ground." Whoa!"

Snails answered his Question and said." There's a new unicorn in town!"

Snips supported:" Yeah! They say that she's got more magical powers than any other unicorn ever!"

Twilight asked." Really?"

Spike said."Aw, no way, that honor goes to Twilight here "

"Yes she is the most magical Unicorn I know" said Darkness

Matahel was flattered and asked."May I ask where this unicorn is" he knew who it was, but why should he spoil the fun

Snails answered his question and said."Oh, she's in the town square. Come on!"

Snips backed Snails up and said."Yeah! *laughter* Come on! Whooo!"

the six on them now made their way towards the town square, but got interrupted as certain pony that seems like was made out of 100 bags sugar, cotton candy and bubble gum popped out of nowhere.

*Gasp* In have totally forgotten to throw you a welcome to Ponyville surprise Party Said Pinky with super speed

"There is no problem Pinky Pie" assured Mathael

okey dokey lokey, but I am still going to throw you a Party ohh I almost forgot Hi! Nice to meet you! I'm Pinky Pie! I work at Sugarcube Corner where I bake delicious cakes and cupcakes and milkshake and chocolate shake! Speaking of cakes! What your favorite flavor?! How old are you?! What are you?! Do you like parties?! Said Pinky Pie

'Already heard this somewhere... damm Thief of a writer.' Thought Mathael

He was stunned that she spoke all of that very fast in just one breath. Others would have asked her to slow down if they want to understand what she was saying but not him. Thanks to his "Superhuman Hearing" he understood every word she said.

'You too Narrator!?!?' Thought Mathael

Mathael then decided to follow the script and said."Yes. It is very nice to meet you as well Pinkie Pie. My favorite flavor is strawberry. I am 26 years old. I am a thestral and yes, i do like parties"

"Okay!" she said and ran towards the town square.

The four of them looked at him with awe for a few moments because he did the impossible, he had a completely normal conversation with Pinky Pie. After several moments the Six of them continued their way towards their destination

Town Square

When Matahel reached the town square, he instantly recognised the stage and the showmare that stood on top of it. The pony were talking about was azure unicorn who wore a magician hat. She was showing some of her tricks wich were rather... not very spectacular.

(this is how she looked like)

The showmare then said."Come one, come all! Come and witness the amazing magic of the Great and Powerful Trixie!"

*Ooh!*

Trixi continued and said."Watch in awe as the Great and Powerful Trixie performs the most spectacular feats of magic ever witnessed by pony eyes!" shortly after she said that, fireworks started to explode

Rarity then commented."My, my, my! What boasting!"

Spike agreed and said.": Come on, nopony's as magical as Twi— Twi— Twi— Oh! [clears throat] Hey, Rarity, I, uh— Mustache!" after that he ran away

Twilight then tried to calm the situation and said."There's nothing wrong with being talented, is there?"

Applejack then said."Nothin' at all, 'cep'n when someone goes around showin' it off like a school filly with fancy new ribbons."

Rarity supported Applejack and said."Just because one has the ability to perform lots of magic doesnotmake one better than the rest of us."

"I must agree on that, Magic alone does not make someone superior" said Mathael

Rainbow then decided to not help the situation and said." Especially when ya got me around being better than the rest of us." Applejack and Darkness looked at Rainbow grimm and disagreed on her statement."*laughter* Eh, I mean, yeah, uh, magic shmagic. Boo!"

Trixi her our conversation and said."Well, well, well, it seems we have some neighsayers in the audience. Who is so ignorant as to challenge the magical ability of the Great and Powerful Trixie? Do they not know that they're in the presence of the most magical unicorn in all of Equestria?"

Rarity said."*raspberry* Just who does she think she is?"

Spike and Darkness then said." Yeah! Since we all know that Twilight/Mathael here is—

Twilight and Mathael then said."Spike!/Darkness! Shhh!

The young drake and the therestal mare then said."What? What's wrong?"

Twilight then explained."You see the way they reacted to Trixie? I don't want anyone thinkingI'ma show-off."

Mathael agreed with Twilight and said "I must agree to Twilight. If we just go against her then we give her exactly what she wants, attention"

The Great and Powerful Trixie boasted of how talented she is because the proclaims that she is able to vanquish a Ursa Major. Sips and Snails then even proclaimed her to be the most magical unicorn in equestria

Spike then disagreed and said."How do you know? You didn't see it! And besides, Twi— [zip!] Mmph! M-mmph!"

Trixi countered and said."*laughter* It's true, my enthusiastic little admirers. Trixie is most certainly the best in Ponyville."

Mathael knew that she would get the best punishment for her arrogance if he would not interfere, but that didn't mean that he couldn't have fun in it so he use a bit of magic to make the following sound.

Crickets

Trixi said."Don't believe the Great and Powerful Trixie? [chuckles] Well then, I hereby challenge you, Ponyvillians. Anything you can do, I can do better. Any takers? Anyone? Hmm? Or is Trixie destined to be the greatest equine who has ever lived!?"

*Firework*

*Fanfare*

Spike said."*zip* Please! She's unbearable! Ya gotta show her! Ya just gotta! *cries*"

Darkness said."Yeah! If she Boast more than she is going to burst!"

Mathael then pointed to go somewhere more private which Darkness understood. When they made a good distance from the crowd he said."I normally don't tell others about the future, but let me tell you this. If I don't interfer then she is going to receive a better punishment that i could ever give" after he said that he chuckled slightly evil.

Darkness looked at him and said."I think there is still a bit of evil in you, don't you think?"

Mathael shrugged and said."Not enough to be concerned about. Any way... would you like to go to a place with less arrogance? Pride is also sometimes considered a sin.

Darkness also had enough of this azure colored unicorn and said."OK. Do you have a place in mind?"

Mathael then said."Yes it's in the everfree forest. There is a certain zebra I want to get a few informations from and later there will be two young and slightly naive ponies to save."

Darkness had no idea what her Love was talking about, but she knew that it's always safe and interesting around hims so she nodded in approval to his suggestion and went on their way"

Everfree Forest

The Everfree forest is a wild place. The Plans are overgrown, dangerous and sometimes even poisonous. The animals are truly ferocious and fearsome beast. Yet there are a few beings who dare to enter it or even dare to live in it. One being that dared to make her home in this dangerous land was having a lot of Trouble.

In a clearing in the softer part of the Everfree forest was a female zebra fighting for her life against some very hungry looking timberwolves. For every Timber wolf she have scared away a new or sometimes even two would take his place. The Battle was long and zebra already had many wounds on her body. Fate has decided that she would not win this battle by placing a unearthed root directly behind her and making her fall on the ground.

The hungry Timberwolves saw this moment of weakness from their prey and the pack leader, the biggest from them all decided that he should have the honor to finish the hunt by killing the prey. The Zebra saw the alpha running towards her and closed her eyes to not witness her death, but fate decided yet again that it should not be so cruel and has send a being of both Angel to protect her and Demon to make the wrongs pay to safe her.

*Bash*

*boom*

The Zebra was confused from these sounds and dared to open her eyes and say something she expected least. A black thestral in a tuxedo and with a top hat on top stood in front of her with a steaming fist? She let her eyes wanders and what she saw made her jaw drop and her eyes drop. He has shattered the fearsome alpha of the pack into thousands of pieces with just One Punch.

Mathael knew that zecora was in trouble since he could taste the despair thanks to his Emotion Eater and who else would be brave enough to venture into the Everfree forest.

Mathael turned around and said."Don't fear my stipped friends. These fiends I will deal, but running you should somewhere that is safe and not here."

(This is how she looked like)

Zecora didn't knew who he was and was shortly stunned for a moment till a female Therestal helped her go up and brought her behind a boulder and said."Enjoy the show." Zecora didn't understand why she would look at a fight with Timberwolves like a show since they are dangerous beasts, but he did kill their leader with a single blow so she hoped that the mare was right.

Mathael was happy that Zecora was not too badly injured, but his happiness turned into anger when he turned around. in front of him where 30 angry Timberwolves. He wasn't scared of the wooden wolfs, but he couldn't use many spells here and not destroy big parts of the forest so he summoned a weapon to deal with his Magic Problem.

(This is how they looked like)

He snapped his fingers and created Genji's dragon blade, but not just the standard one. No he summoned the golden oni sword to be fancy. He pulled the katana out of the sheath and screamed."Ryūjin no ken wo kurae!!" wich means translated The dragon becomes me!. He used Dragon Blade

The wolf's were scared from seeing a dragon or at least it looked like one. Mathael used this moment of confusion and Dashed through a small group of timberwolves. There was a moment of silence till 5 timberwolves fell to the ground. They were dead.

The Timberwolf were confused why their brethren just fell down till they realized it. He killed them. The Beasts were angry, so angry that they all snarled and barked at him, but kept a fair distance from him. The Wolves began to circle him, to find a vulnerable spot and when they found that spot 10 of them jumped at him at the same time.

Matahel saw what they were doing so he clenched the sword the sword tight and sinned in a circle so fast that all you could see was a green blur and Falling Splinters. Mathael was getting bored so he decided to go full on sushi time and with a might swing he killed 15 of them.

*Slash*

The last wolves were already scared from him, but one of them was still brave and he barked at his comrades. Matahel didn't understand what they were saying, but it was not the time to use magic to listen to a conversation. Four of the five last surviving timberwolf jumped at him from the front which was a stupid move. He simply threw 4 shuriken at their heads with pinpoint accuracy thus killing them.

Now there was just one left. One Wolf that stood in Mathaels path, He first wondered what he was doing, but he soon notice something, the remainings of the wolfs didn't turn int Exp. Suddenly, The last wolf began to howl and all of the remainings of the defeated Wooden beasts and many of the surrounding trees flew towards it. It only took a few Moments till all of the pieces formed on enormous being.

(This is how it looked like)

In front of Mathael now stood the Timberwolf King! or is it a Queen? doesn't matter, This Beast was almost 50 feet high and was very angry. Mathael now understood it. The last wolf was the true leader of the Pack and just waited for his friends to fall so that he could avenge them. Smart. But not Smart enough.

Zecora hid behind the Boulder and screamed."What are you doing!? Do you want to die! That is the Timber Wolf King! It cannot be killed! We need to run away now!"

Darkness then calmed her and said."Believe me when I say that Mathael over there has brought much more powerful enemies down that this Thing"

Zecora was shocked to hear that he was so Powerful, but what shocked her most was the fact that he has brought much bigger foes to their knees? how much bigger does she mean with 'Much Bigger'

Mathael simply stood there while looking this thing in the eyes and said."You truly would deserved the title King of the forest, but I deserve it more. You Dared to try and hurt a innocent and for that you shall pay!"

The Timberwolf King didn't like him. First he ruins their Meal, then he kills the Pack and now he mocks him!?!? He would kill him for that. The Beast charged at Mathael like a ferocious Bull and tried to slash him with his claws or bite him, but he was just to slithery to be caught.

Mathael saw it charging at him and spam used Soro to appear and disappear after every attack of this Monster. After several Minutes, the King got tired and Matahel bored so he appeared 200 feet away from the timberwolf king and prepared his next move,

The King saw this and took it as a sign of weakness and began to charge him one more time. Mather let the dragon Blade disappear and created a simple bow and a arrow. He span the bow and suddenly a small transparent spirit blue dragon made its way from his right shoulder to the tip of the arrow. Mathael then screamed." Ryū ga waga teki wo kurau!" which means Let the dragon consume you! and let the arrow flying.

Darkness and Zecora where first wondering what he was doing while the Timberwolf King thought that he has gone Mad for believing that a simple arrow would be enough to take him down. How wrong it was. After several Meters of flying, the arrow turned into two Spirit Dragons. He used Dragon Strike.

The Timberwolf King wasn't scared of the Dragon and kept charging at it. It only realized that this was no normal dragon when the Dragons went through him and took his life with it. The Beast still walked a few steps till it fell down on the Ground just a few feet in front of Mathael. The King Was dead and shortly afterward exploded into Many Exp orb which Mathael gladly consumed.

He gained the Following Powers through this Battle

Timber Wolf DNA
Can mix his virus with wood to create a wood base infected.

Timber Wolf King DNA
Can control the Timber Wolves.

Zecora couldn't believe her eyes. he has beaten an entire pack of beasts who have been the bane of her existence since she decided to life here. He even killed a beast out of Nightmares and he wasn't even scratched by the Wolves. She was interrupted from her thoughts as his Partner tapped on her shoulder.

"Did I promise too much miss...?" asked Darkness

It took several Moments for Zecora to realize that she asked her a question and said."No you haven't that I can tell and other know me by Name Zecora"

"That's is a nice Name, Zecora. I am Darkness and my friend over there is Mathael" said Darkness

"I thank you for your help, but how did you know that I was in Trouble?" asked Zecora

"I didn't know. Mathael just said that there was a female Zebra in distress and then we came here" answered Darkness

Zecora was about to ask how he knew that, but he answered that question himself."I have a very good Hearing, Miss zecora. I can even her a needle drop in Canterlot from here"

Zecora was surprised to hear that although it wouldn't be the craziest Thing she has witnessed today. she then said" I thank you for your help Mathael. Is there something you want in return for your help?" asked Zecora.

"Some Information would be nice. for example from where you come or why you live in such a dangerous inviremont?" asked Mathael

Zecora was surprised to her that he asked so Little, He could have asked for anything since he has saved her live, but he only asks a small talk? Zecora wished that there where more beings like him.

She then said."My hut is not far from here. We should talk there where it is safe"

And so the hobbits ventured to Mount doom to... I mixed the Texts up again, didn't I ? *Searching for right script* *Clearing Throat* And so ventured the the Therestals and the Zebra to her hut so that they could have a nice conversation. Who know, maybe there are Cookies!!!

Zecoras Hut

When the three of them entered her home, Darkness decided to have a small Panic attack as she saw one of her decorations... but Maathael calmed her and said that These are no Monsters, but relics of her home. While it calmed Darkness it surprised Zecora even more. Only few ponies saw them as relics and not a creepy masks:

(Outside)

(Inside)

After Darkness Panic attack. The three of them sat on a Table to have the conversation Mathael wanted, but Mathael first wanted to do something more important and said."Would you like for me to heal your wounds?"

Zecora was wondering how he would heal her wounds. He didn't seem like a cleric or a priest.She asked."How exactly are you planning to heal my wounds. You don't look like a doctor or a healer of anysort."

Matahel didn't want to scare her with his Level 8999 magical skills, so he decided to go easier on her. He walked a few steps away and lifted his Hand. Suddenly his Hand began to glow green and from the ground grew a very rare plant with powerful healing capabilities.

Zecora was amazed to see this flower even once in her life. This was the Nightbloom. This flower would only grow in very exotic jungles on a full moon. But Matahel just made it grow like a gardening unicorn grows grass.

Mathael has simply used his chaos Magic to create a seed in the wooden Floor and put a bit of Chakra in it to make the flower grow and ta da super rare Plant. He then made the plant float through the Floor and snapped his finger to created a flower pot with very nutritious Dirt and put the Plant in it.

he then said."This is how I am going to heal you. I will make a Special healing potion from it and I can promise you that its effects will positively surprise you". He then snapped his fingers and created a book full of potion recipes and a few ingredients.

Zecora was watching closely to see what he was doing and was surprised that he brew with no Problems. Normally if someone inexperienced threw random ingredients in a cauldron then it would cause explosive results His Potion on the other Hand looked very stable and even smelled pleasant.

After several Moment of cooking. Mathael filled a vial with his brew and gave it to zecora. Zecora was looking at the potion with caution, but she remembered that if he would have wanted to kill her then he could have just let the Wolfs do it. She put the vial to her lips and began drinking it. After a few seconds she began to glow green which scared her like everyone who Drinks his potions, but she relaxed as she saw her wund Close at a very fast Speed wich she didn't mind.

Mathael then said."You can Keep the plant and the book. You have better use of it than I do"

Zecora was very happy about his Gifts and said."I thank you for you Gifts. Now you wanted to know a few Things?"

Mathael nodded and they began to talk about various Things such as her Homeland zebrika. He was negatively surprised that Zebrika was the Country with the biggest slave business. He was very angry to hear that and mentally noted to visit this Country for a 'Nice conversation about the rights of living beings'. He also mentally noted that not everything is from the canon Mlp or from Don't Get Cocky. At leasts the writer keeps some Originality....

Their Conversation was long and when they were done it was already late, but it was still a good bit of time left till those two naive Boys would Poke in the biggest nest they could find. Literally. So Mathael decided to turn into supreme Master Chef Mathael. He snapped his fingers again and created a new and shiny cauldron with boiled water and a few ingredients from TGW.

First he threw the vegetables in the air. Then he summoned his Chaos Sabers and started cutting them with super Speed. For several seconds you could only something shine in the air. Zecora was again confused, but Darkness was excited about wich, and I quote 'culinary delights' he would cook.

After several moments of sushi time without sushi. The vegetables fell paled and cut into handy pieces in the pot. Next he levitated several pieces of crab pig.(not crap pig like the Author wrote wrong at his first attempt of writing chapter 5) and used his Firebender powers to roast it nicely. Afterwards he spiced it and cut it to then throw it too in the pot.

At last he threw many spices in the pot and waited for it to cook. After several minute of cooking, The Food was done. When he opened the pot, Zecoras Entire hut glowed in a holy light while you could her angels sing. When the light was gone you could see and smell the most delicious stew this world has ever witnessed.

Darkness and Zecora were stunned by the amazing smell even though Darkness was kinda used to his god like cooking, it still amazed her every time. The two of them walked closed to the Cooking of Spreme Master Chef Matahels cooking, but stopped when they suddenly saw something appear. when they looked down the saw that they were holding very expensive looking plates, a spoon, a tissue and were sitting on a table.

Mathael then said."You don't expect me to let you eat this dish of mine with bare hands?" He then put the pot on the table. He noticed that Zecora was not feeling comfortable so he put the food on her plate first and said."I know its is weird that two random ponies are coming out of nowhere and do several nice things, but I can assure you that you are not dreaming"

Zecora was smiling from that comment and when she took the first spoon of his cooking in her mouth, she was in heaven. This food was like perfection itself. The Vegetables tasted like the spirits themselves have blessed them and the meat was the king of any meat she ever tasted. And the spices were strong, but did not harm the taste, but lived in perfect harmony.

Darkness and Mathael smiled from that sight and took a spoon full of the food themselves and where in a similar state of bliss. After the food was eaten, Zecora thanked for the nice day.

"I thank you for the nice meal Mathael. I haven't had the pleasure to eat something this good in a while" said Zecora

"No. I thank you for the nice time and before I go to save another soul, I will give you my last present." he said

Zecora was wondering what this 'present' would be. Mathael then whistled *Wwhhhheeeeeee* out loudly. Zecora and Darkness were wondering why he was whistling. Could he be bringing a friend? Their attention was directed towards several growling voices. They gasped when they saw 10 Timberwolves coming out into the open.

'I wonder where you get these 'Original' Ideas, ohh Writer'

Darkness went in battle position to protect Zecora, but soon realized that they were no thread to them. Matahel was petting them like a dog. He used his Timber Wolf King DNA to mentally command these 10 Timberwolves to guard Zecoras hut. He also commanded all other Timberwolves to protect anyone else who enters the forest.

Matahel then said."You don't have to fear them anymore. They will guard this forest and any good being who enters it with their live"

Zecora was now trully on her limits on keeping an open mind. She was through with trying to see logic behind his doings and simply went with it. To thank him, she walked to him and gave him a kiss on the cheek wich made a) his entire fur on his face turn red, because of the blush and b) fry his brain.

Darkness didn't like that she was trying to woo his Special somepony so she went in between the two of them and said."Hey don't try to swoon away my stallion, Missy"

Her saying this made Zecora and Matahel laugh, but it kinda made him feel happy inside hearing her say 'her stallion', yep the once feared Dark Master, Scourge of 1337 worlds is now property of a the cutest Bat pony mare in the world and he was fine with it. He was Thrown out of his thought as he heard a very loud growl.

*Groooowwwwwlll*

"This is our call, Darkness. It was a pleasure making your acquaintance miss Zecora and I hope that we meet someday again under better circumstances" said Mathael as he flew into the sky. Darkness soon followed, but first she showed Zecora the 'I got an eye on you' movement with her fingers.

Deeper in the Everfree Forest

In the deeper parts of the Everfree Forest were running two young and very foolish ponies. These ponies were followed by a very angry ursa minor not major. This Ursa minor was very angry, because the two ponies have dared to wake a sleeping baby. The mega baby was very close behind those two ponies and came closer by the second till it reached them and with a mighty bite it missed them... what?

Oh right our Heroic Protagonist decided that they would not become the ursa minors midnight snack and quickly dashed towards them, grabbed them by their T-shirts and flew into the safe sky again with those two rather naive ponies. he then said."What did you two think when you have provoked a ursa minor?! do you have a death wish!?"

The two of them were confused what he meant and snails asked."Don't you mean ursa major?"

Matahel then said."No. This there is just a baby, a angry one too. why did you wake it?"

Snips answered his question and said."We woke it so that the great and powerful trixie could vanquish it in front of everyone's eyes so that no one would doubt her power"

snail agreed and said."Yeah. What he said"

Mathael then created a bone hand with his Gaster Powers and face palmed. afterwards he sighed and said sarcastically."Yeah... I am sure that the 'Great' and 'Powerful' Trixie will solve the problem you two made. Now prepare ourselves we still have to get one more passenger.

Spike was walking in the dead of the night to get a clear head from the day while thinkin.'Just why doesn't Twilight do anything against this arrogant unicorn'. His thoughts were interrupted as he heard a very angry growl. *Growl*. He saw that from the trees something very big came out and tried to eat him, but in the last second he was saved by a dive bombing Mathael who carried him on his back. He told Spike about the situation and it scared him to hear that this there was just a baby. The four of them now flew towards ponyville, but Matahel didn't fear since he send out Darkness to warn the ponies of Ponyville.

Ponyville

In the Library of Ponyville were currently two beings arguing about what the other should do. One these beings whas Twilight Sparkle, a very talented unicorn. The other was Darkness Bloodheart the captain of the night guard and Mathaels love. The two of them were arguing about a major or rather minor problem, a ursa minor problem to be exact.

“But I am telling you Twilight. There is ursa minor in its way and mathael is busy getting everyone to safety. You have to do something” said Darkness

“No Darkness. This is just an attempt to put Trixie in her place and I won’t be part of it” answered Twilight, but before Darkness could continue this pointless conversation. They heard a very loud growl

*Growl*

Twilight was confused for a moment and slightly scared till she looked into the face of a not amused Darkness.

“Just an attempt to put Trixie in her place hmm?” said Darkness with a ‘I told you so face’

Twilight blushed a little before the two of them bolted outside to see what insanity Ponyville would face. One of many I shall add.

Back to Mathael

Mathael Airlines is you ticket for the best flies in this or any realms. It contains one muscular seat and has to luggage holder called his hands. It also is probably the safest way of traveling since he can’t have technical issues like every Plane has when you want to fly into your holidays once a year when your job is to Narrate every little thing of some random guy of movie, game or Tv series that is out there!!! *Breathing Heavily* Back to Mathael. No Mother. 7 years of medical studies just wasn’t my thing. I would rather be a Narrator so that the whole world would listen to me...

“Okay here’s the Plan. Spike! You get to Twilight and motivate her to solve the problem.” said Matahel wich made Spike nod.”You two will go and find Trixie to then make her try to solve this Problem “ said Mathael which made those first looked weird at him, but after a quick glance the two of them nodded furiously. Mathael then landed and put those three down so that they could do like they were said to.

Now it was Mathael time to do something. He inhaled a tons of air and screamed.”Ursa Major on the loose!!! Run and hide in your houses!!!” screaming this not only made the Narrator half deaf, but also made the citizens of Ponyville run into safety.

Now that everyone was safe, it was time to enjoy the show. Like in the show the two naive children ran towards Trixie who tried to vanquish the Ursa Minor, but she failed like Mathael expected.

What didn’t happen in the show was that the ursa minor tried to bite of her head. Mathael couldn’t let that happen so he quickly snapped his fingers and teleported the not so great and rather weak Trixie into safety or rather just two houses to the east.

We already know the rest. Twilight stops the beast by making it fall asleep by a bit of music and warm mild. Afterwards she levitated it into the cave where its mother already waited. Lastly Trixie threw a smoke bomb and ran away. Now come Mathaels part.

“Hey Twilight, Mathael told us that this was just a baby? what did he mean with that?” asked Spike

A Baby!?!?! screamed everyone

“That was just a baby that rampaged through the city?” asked

“And it wasn't rampaging. It was just cranky because someone woke it up.” said Mathael as he glared at snips and snails

“Well, if that was an ursa minor, then what's an ursa major like?” asked Spike

Mathael took the chance and snapped his fingers. Out of nowhere appeared a life sized hologram of a real ursa major wich made everyone scream.

But what happened next did not happen like in the show. Trixie instead of throwing a smoke bomb and running away. She this time just ran away while screaming.”Monster!!!” and gone she was

Later

It was a hard and exhausting day for Mathael and Darkness. The two of them decided that it would be best to return home and get something that every student lacks. Sleep.

When the two of them opened the door. Mathael felt that they were not alone in there. He summoned his deadly gentleman and slowly approached the threat. With every step he could his sense told him that there was no danger and yet he knew that there was someone

when he got to the living room he switched the light switch and revealed a surprise.“Surprise” screamed everyone. You don’t say. behind them was a big strawberry cake and above them was a very big banner on which stood. ‘Welcome to ponyville Mathael/Darkness’

Mathael relaxed, He was about to cut the intruders in half, but now the intruders are giving him a party. Pinky Pie then ran towards him, snatched his sword away and began to cut the cake.

Wait!!! How is she able to carry his sword!?! thought Mathael

He decided that this had to wait for another day since its party time. all of them had there fun and partied for hours. Cake was eaten. drinks were drunken. And small talks were said, but nothing important enough to make the lazy writer do his job better and to make him write this part longer.

Later

After several hours of party. The Guests went home. Mathael then snapped his fingers to make the mess disappear and they went to their bedroom for a little small talk.

“Hey Mathael. How did you do that with your arms when my fath- Blood Tooth visited?” asked Darkness

Mathael noticed that she didn’t want him as a Father anymore. Understandable, a Father should be there for his child and not be a complete jerk and put his goals above hers.

He said.”I can manipulate my blood, flesh and bone to any degree I like as long as I have enough Biomass. You know, these orbs I absorb when I kill something. If I wanted to I even could change myself to something completely different. I just have to meet the being or rather its species first. I even could change gender and probably even get Children if I wanted too” Said Mathael

“Darkness was slightly disturbed hearing this. He could literally be anyone he killed. She had to look close if her Father suddenly becomes nice. A question formed in her Mind and she said.”Wait. does that mean that gender doesn’t matter to you?”

“It slightly does. Yes I can become anyone, but I still like my body most when it come to shapeshifting. When I shapeshift, my Mind does not shift. So If I decided to shapeshift into you.” *Shapeshifting sounds* “Then I can clearly feel that this is not my body” said Matahel

Darkness looked at Mathael and she was amazed about how accurate he shapeshifted into her. He even was able to form her her slightly too big ears.”My MyThis sure give me some ideas” she said with a smile

Mathael face paled so he turned back and said the following while rubbing the backside of his head.”*Nervous Chucking* Yeah… how about we call it a day my day”

“You can’t evade me forever Mathael and you know it” she said

The Two of them went to their Bed. Mathael laid on the right side and Darkness laid in the middle or rather was using Mathael as a oversized cousin. Even Though he had more muscles than hercule. He was very soft and warm. After a few moment of cuddling, Darkness said.”Thank you for what you did”

“Like I said. Nothing is too much or too little for me too give you” he said

Canterlot Castle

In the Canterlot Castle or rather its throne room were several individuals. these individuals were several guards, the princesses and… Blood Tooth. the princesses were currently busy talking about the request of a noble.

“This Mathael is a monster that has to be dealt with. He attacked my personal guards and holds my daughter captive you have to do something.” Pleaded the scumback

The princesses were thinking for a few moments to think about a way to tell him the news.They were also wondering why he said Monster, did he look that horrific?

“Blood Tooth. I am sorry to tell you this, but Mathael is far too powerful for us to deal with. He could easily take on equestrial full military power.” said Princess Celestia

“Then what about the elements? they defeated nightmare moon didn’t they. They can defeat him too” said Blood Tooth with hope

“Blood Tooth we are honest with you. We doubt that the Elements would be able to defeat him. He has easily used a harmonic spell that was far beyond the power of the Elements. He was actually the one who made them get together so that they could become the Bearers of the Elements of harmony. Also He defeated Nightmare moon without the elements, Without even bothering to seen her as a threat to him.” said Princess Celestia

“So you are just going to let him do what he wants?!?” Blood Tooth asked

“Mathael has done nothing wrong over his entire stay on equus besides doing good and saving the lives of innocents. So if that is what you mean then yes we are going to let him continue doing that. Also we know that Darkness is with Mathael willingly and he does not force her to anything” said Princess Luna

“What do you mean with ‘his stay on equus’? “ he asked

“Mathael is one of the most powerful being of many worlds that has fought and killed the champions of many different realms. Realms that contain much powerful beings and he destroyed this worlds too.” said Princess Celestia

“But don’t you fear that this Monster will do the same to our world too” asked Blood Toot with fear

“He became a Monster because of us, Blood Tooth. This is our final decision, but we want to ask you how exactly he looked” asked Princess Luna

Blood Tooth was not pleased with their decision, but he had to follow his princesses biding and said.”he was a *Beep*” He was shocked that his words got beeped out. he tried for several minutes to say how he looked, but all he could say was that he was big, black and had red eyes.

The Princesses knew that Mathael didn’t want them to know how he looked. He probably doesn’t want to be recognised so he can do his ‘Judgement’ without people changing their attitude on sight to the better

“You said that he was a monster. What did you made you thing that” asked Princess Celestia

“He formed his flesh to weapons, He turned his one hand into a claw as big as the one of a ursa minor and his other arm into a blade as big as the tooth of a hydra. He even threatened me to leave his house

The Princesses were intrigued to hear that. If he can change his body like that then maybe he even could shapeshift. He could be anyone at anytime. Yes he can. Also the two of them could understand Mathael about threatening him to leave. If they didn’t have this position and could do this with their arms then they would do the same to especially annoying nobles.

“We thank you for the information Blood Tooth. We wish you a good night” said Princess Luna

Blood Tooth walked out of the throne room with a angry face. He was frustrated like a little child that didn’t get something it wanted like candy or a toy it saw on tv.

Back to Mathael

Mathael was smiling. He heard their conversation thanks to his Superhuman Hearing. He was happy that he was exactly treated like he foresaw it and continued to sleep.

(Warning shameful stealing ahead)

Slave Camp

In a place far away from Ponyville, a place called Ghastly Gorge was a slave camp. The ones who run this place were the Diamond dogs and their leader, Bite Bark the hydra slayer, Father of Bark bite. They had kidnapped many ponies and even a Griffin and forced them to mine gems deep below the ground.

Deep below the ground there was a room where many of the kidnapped individuals were kept as slaves. They were exhausted from mining gems for the dogs who didn't even feed them properly. Many wished in their sleep to see the clear sky again and bait under the sunlight. In the corner of the room was an azure colored unicorn with silver hair and a female griffin who hugged each other in order to keep themselves warm. They both were taken by the dogs when they were inside the forest. Both of them have done something they regret and want to rectify their wrong doing.

The azure unicorn said sadly, "Please someone, help use get out of here and I'll apologize to that purple unicorn whom I consider a rival."

The griffin said with tears falling from her eyes, "Me too. I need to make up with my former friend for being mean towards her other friends. Please whoever is out there, I beg you, please help us."

With that they fell asleep and pray that they would be rescued from this life of slavery.

Back to Mathael

Mathael blood stained and hatred filled eyes shot open as he heard this. he thought.’Crap… I deal with it Tomorrow..’. He knew that there were similarities to Don’t Get Cocky, but he didn’t think that the writer was this lazy. He closed his eyes and went back to the land of sleep.

Chapter 9 : Saving Slaves and The Griffon Tournament

Chapter 9 : Saving Slaves and The Griffon Tournament

When the morning of the next day came, Mathael woke up from his slumber. He took a few minutes to stretch his body which emitted loud cracks coming from his joints, because of his recent fight against the wooden wolfs. After that he felt hungry, he went to the kitchen and made lots of food to recharge his energy because he needed to go and save the slaves that he had heard last night with his Superhuman Hearing. He also made a nice breakfast for Darkness. Afterwards he made a note.

Dear Darkness,

I will be away from Ponyville for a few hours. If you are wondering where I am then I am going to raid a slave camp and rescue them. If any trouble starts in Ponyville or you find yourselves in a pickle, then just start saying things about it and I will hear them. Stay safe.

Your friend and lover

Mathael.

After writing that, he sticked the paper on his house door and then used Soruto dash like a blur to the slave camp.

Darkness POV

Darkness woke up from her eternal, I mean sufficient slumber. When she woke up her first thought was.’Nothing is better than 8 hours of relaxing sleep… to make me look like I have been beaten half dead’. Her second thought was about where her oversized plush went. After several moment of searching for him, she found a Note.

Dear Darkness,

I will be away from Ponyville for a few hours. If you are wondering where I am then I am going to raid a slave camp and rescue them. If any trouble starts in Ponyville or you find yourselves in a pickle, then just start saying things about it and I will hear them.Also I made you Breakfast.It’s in the kitchen. Stay safe.

Your friend and lover

Mathael.

Darkness smiled because of this. Her lover. After she exited this state. She went in the Kitchen to find her Breakfast prey.

15 minutes Later

It took Darkness entire 15 Minutes to find the Kitchen. Normally people or in this case ponies would laugh, but if you consider that the place where she lives has over 50 rooms then ponies would… they would still laugh, but not because they find somepony incompetent, but because it’s funny.

In the end Darkness only found the Kitchen due to the fact that his cooking was so good that you could smell it from 20 rooms away. When she finally found the Kitchen she instantaneously grabbed the silver plate with the cover and went to a table.

When Darkness lifted the cover. At first she just saw a delicious breakfast, but shortly afterwards she saw the message wich made her blush a little and smile.

Darkness devour- I mean she ate the meal like a princess would and not like a lawnmower. She was already kinda, a little used to his cooking so she didn’t fall in a long bliss of tastyness. After she finished she thought about cleaning the plates, but suddenly the plates glowed in a white light. After the light faded she saw that the plates where cleaned. ’He’s definitely spoiling me’ though Darkness.

Her thought were interrupted when a green flame flew through a open window. Normal ponies would run and take cover, but She already knew that this was no attack, but just an express message from the princess. Her suspicions where approved when the flame turned into a letter on which stood the following.

Dear captain Darkness Bloodheart,

Please gather the bearers of the Elements of Harmony and come to Canterlot castle. There is a situation that requires your presence. Please come at once.

Yours sincerely

Princess Celestia.

Darkness was worried that Princess Celestia would try and seal away Mathael because of his powers and malicious past. But what worried her more was if it would fail which she already suspected that it would since Mathael knows a lot more about the Elements than all pony kind together was that if he thinks that ponies are hopeless to change or worse a threat to him.

She shuddered at the thought and hoped for the best. she quickly gathered the Bearers and instantly went with the first train to canterlot.

Back to Mathael

He finally reached his location in 20 minutes and used his Superhuman Vision to see the slave camp from afar. He saw some ugly bipedal moving around while wearing crude armor and spears.

He thought.’A face only a mother can love.

He also saw that the slaves there were ponies, a few zebras and 2 deer. As he was looking around the camp, he heard a scream and turned his direction to where the sound came from and what he saw made him angry. There, on the floor were two individuals , an azure colored unicorn known as Trixie and previously known as Trixie lulamoon and a female griffin known as Gilda. Their backs had some line like wounds and on top of them was a Dog with a whip in his hand. He understood what happened which made his anger to escalate. he was so angry that he even dared to copy the next few lines from Don’t Get Cocky. *Gasp* scandalous

As the Dog was about to whip them again, Mathael used his Soru to get behind the dog in an instant and stabbed *Riiipp* his right hand into its back and out the front with its heart in his hand. The dog didn't even managed to scream as it was too shocked to see its own heart in front of it. Every activity that was going around, came to a stop and what they saw shocked them all.

They all saw a tall Pony suddenly appearing behind the dog who was whipping two slaves. The being surprised them by stabbing his hand into the dog's back and out from its chest with its heart.

Mathael crushed this filths heart and it’s previous hosts body turned to ash(Not the third most overpowered fim fiction protagonist, but literal ash) He then looked at the who were preparing to attack him. Before he could begin killing these mutts, a much larger dog came in front of him. This dog must be their leader as it was wearing better armor, jewelry and a big two-handed broadsword.

The dog growled at Ash and said, "Who are you supposed to be you Bat!?" Really? A Bat? That's all it could come up with.

Mathael angrily said, "You will be wise to release every slave you own."

The dog then laughed loudly along with other mutts. Then it said, "Why should I? These slaves are my property, Bite Bark the hydra slayer and father of Bark Bite and I will do whatever I want with them!" It then looked at Ash's body and grinned, "Why don't you join them? You will make a great addition to my slaves."

Mathael thought.’So that Bark Bites father, the hydra slayer. Let me guess he got killed by a hydra in Ash's univers, shortly before he got the chance to be slaughtered by his hands’

Mathael was not that easily angered by words, but he still wanted to turn them all into a big meaty slushy and to scare them to death. Not in that order of course.He looked around and saw how the slaves were treated, like tools. Old memories rose and his anger manifested the most powerful gourmet demon in the world. He manifested the "The Devourer"

With the demon's appearance, everyone was trembling with fear, especially the . The Demon then spoke with a Hatred filled voice,"Don't You Dare to insult my Master. You lower life forms". He also used"Hair Sensor"and"Echolocation"to make a map inside his head with all of the individuals marked in it.

Here is what he will fight.

Diamond dog 548 (Including pre leader Bark Bite)

Diamond dogs leader 1

Here are the slaves.

Ponies 61

Zebra 12

Doe 2

Griffin 1

He already knew how many there would be, but better safe than sorry

Play this music for this fight.

The big dog panicked and shouted "Attack him you fools!!. You stay back Bark Bite!!!" The were hesitant at first but came over their fear and attacked him.

Mathael didn’t even bother to even move a muscle for the first wave to he simply stood there and activated his Aura of Death. He didn’t make a big Aura to not endanger the slaves so it ended already 10 cm above his fur.When the attacked him with their weapons, they turned to rust before even hitting him. This shocked the and slaves that he was to do this.

After having their weapons turn to dust, 27 started to claw and bite him which was a stupid idea. they slowly started to decay. The tried to run, but it was already too late. They screamed as they slowly aged to a husk and then have their souls consumed by Mathael.Slaves faces paled at seeing him, taking their souls.

(2:46)

The now where terrified of him as they saw him taking the Souls of their own and started to back away. Seeing this and the future comments about him copying Don’t Get Cocky, He screamed. Death Knight suddenly a black goo appeared beside the genocidal Protagonist. The goo then went into a corps.

There were several moments of confusion, but this confusion turned into fear as they saw the corps move. suddenly from the corpse rose the black goo, but this time it was enormous and had two red glowing eyes. As the goo disappeared they all could see something out of a knightmare. a bipedal, giant skeleton in armor.

Death Knight

Summon a powerful undead unit that has very strong defensive capabilities.

(This is how it locked like)

The were slightly intimidated by the undead, but did not fear it. A brave or rather foolish diamond dog ran towards the death knight and with a might swing *Clang**Shatter* broke his sword. The death knight slowly moved his skull towards the dog who dared to poke him and *Bash* bashed his shield him such speed and power that the dog instantly had all of his bones broken and his beaten meet fly through the air.

Now the Dogs had tasted fear and soon they would choke on it. Mathael mentally commanded his Death knight to brutally murder all of these slavers. The knight obeyed and the real slaughter began,

A Dog was so full of fear that he tried to run away. Bad idea. The death knight disappeared and appeared in front of the coward and with a powerful *Slice* strike he cut him in two.

The Death Knight didn’t take a break and instantly went for his next vict- I mean ‘Opponent’. He quickly turned around and saw a diamond dog that was slowly walking backwards. the Dog stopped moving when he felt something touching his foot. when he looked down, he saw one of his fallen friend that was thrown away like yesterday's garbage, but now there only was a rotten husk. This was too much for him so he blacked out.

But this was not enough for the Death Knight so he began to slash into the dog many times.*Slash**Slash**Slash**Slash**Slash**Slash**Slash**Slash**Slash**Slash**Slash**Slash**Slash**Slash**Slash**Slash**Slash**Slash**Slash**Slash**Slash**Slash**Slash**Slash**Slash* till the fearful Dog turned into mush.

Seeing this made many of the faces from the slaves turn green, but it also made the face of one diamond Dog turn red from anger.This being was no other than Bark Bite as he charged towards Mathael. He was so enraged that he didn’t even hear his Father scream

“Bark Bite!!! Stop!!!” screamed Bite Bark, but it had no avail as the enraged Bark Bite ran towards Mathael. He mentally commanded his death knight to stay out of this and waited a few moment for him to come close.

“Die Pony!!!” screamed Bark Bite as he ran towards our Protagonist. When he finally reached him, he pulled his sword back and with one powerful attack he slammed it down. But his blade suddenly stopped. He believed that he hit through his skull, but what he saw shocked everyone.

He caught the blade between Two fingers!!!. If that hasn’t been enough, Mathael decided to surprise them even more. He applied pressure between his finger and suddenly the blade *Crack**Shatter* shattered between his fingers.

Everyone was imitating a goldfish when they saw this. Mathael decided to end this with a cleaner methode. He used his Monster Magic and in front of Bark Bite appeared a red heart. Everyone was now confused. Was he showing that he has fallen in love with such an creature.

This awkward moment was cut short as Mathael used his own special monster magic and suddenly, the dogs heart turned black. He grasped the heart with his right hand and crushed it so that only dust escaped his grip. There was no pain or screams involved as Bark Bite fell dead to the ground *Thud*

*Silence*

*Arrrggghhh*

The silence was cut short as someone started screaming. very loud, I might add. The one with apparently lungs of steel was Bite Bark as he charged towards Mathael. When he came into melee range he started to ferociously attack him with his giant broadsword. Mathael countered every attack with his Fingernails!!! while yawning and not even looking at the fight!!! *Shing**Shing**Shing**Shing*

After several blows were shot and deflected.Mathael got bored from this game and decided to end it quickly. He pulled back his right arm and after 00.01 seconds of charging he shot his fist towards The pack leader. Instead of being punched into space he got shot against a stone wall and then made a loud *Splat* as he was turned into a red mark on a wall or rather painted the entire wall red. He used his "Doomfist Powers" to achieve this outcome.

Mathael just stared at the red painted wall and thought.’Why don’t add this into the next patch Jeff. This is way more fun than just cracks on a wall’

Canterlot Castle

When the girls reached Canterlot, they quickly made their way to the castle and into the throne room where they meet with the princesses. The girls approached them with a smile but turned worried when they saw the princesses with a grim look.

The princesses both smiled a little and greeted them, "Hello, my little ponies. I thank you for coming here."

The girls smiled and Twilight said, "It's no problem, princess. We are happy to come here whenever you want us to. What is it that you need us to help you with."

“yeah… Please tell us that you did not send us her to discuss to try and use the elements against Mathael your Majesty” said Darkness in a slightly worried tone.

The princesses face then turned sad and Celestia said, "This is not about Mathael, captain Darkness and I wish I could have not involved you all in this matter but I have no choice."

The girls were worried about what the princess were talking about. Twilight asked, "What happened, princess? Why don't you need our help?"

Princess Luna sadly said, "The Griffin kingdom, the Deer kingdom, the Minotaur kingdom, the Diamond dogs kingdom, the Dragon kingdom, Zebrafrica and Monketopia have come together and demanded us to hand over the Elements of Harmony to them and use their power against the monsters. They want to use you all as a prize in a fighting competition. Who ever wins owns you all."

This shocked all the girls when they heard this disturbing news. They were disgusted at the thought of being used as a mere prize. Twilight screamed at the princess, "This is an outrage, Celestia! We cannot accept this! We are not mere objects! We are living beings!"

Then Celestia shouted, "If I don't agree to this then all seven of the kingdoms will wage war on us! They will not stop until they get their hands on you and the Elements.”

The girls were shocked and saddened that if they did not agree to this then they will be attacked from five other kingdoms. As if the monster's attack was not enough. If war does happen, then a lot of lives will be lost and they did not like it.

Twilight spoke with a little hope, "But ... but there must be something we can do princess? You can send in your soldiers, right?"

Her hopes were slightly lifted when the sun princess said, "Under the demand of the Minotaur kingdom, we were allowed to send two ponies. These ponies are Darkness Bloodheart and Shining Armor”

The girls were had little hope that there was a way out for them from this matter. It's either they go as a prize for the competition or have a war waged on their peaceful kingdom and lose a lot of lives They begrudgingly choose the former.

Darkness then lightens the mood and said.”I will do anything I am capable to prevent that from happening. Mathael made me a special armor and I am sure that it will be enough”

The bearers and princesses smiled at that comment and gained hope. But under the face of the princesses was a lot of fear. Darkness was everything for the former Dark Master and if he gets to know that they send her in danger or if something happens to her…. not good. Before the princesses could decline this, the door opened

Just then the throne room double doors opened and came in a group of guards that contained griffins, dragons, Minotaurs, diamond dogs, deers zebras and monkeys. They surrounded the girls and said, "You all will be coming with us to the griffin kingdom as prizes. Do not resist or you will be subdued."

The girls did not fight them and went sadly with them. As they were leaving, the sun princess, in order to raise their morality, said, "Don't worry girls. I am sure that Darkness and Shining armor will win the tournament." This did very little to help their moods as they were then placed inside a huge cage and carried them off towards the griffin kingdom. They all started to cry silently while thinking what would happen to their lives after someone wins them as prizes.

Back at the castle, the two princess cried silently as they saw their ponies were taken away. They then got ready to go to the griffin kingdom and try to save their lives by talking with the kings of the seven kingdoms. They must try to do everything they can to save their lives. The sun princess prayed that everything would turn out OK for her little ponies. Little did she know that a certain god of mega death would be the one to her and answer her prayers in form of a bloodbath (*Insert crazy laugh from medic here*)

Back to Mathael

The whole place was silent as everyone stared at him with fear of how he easily killed the dog's leader with just One Punch

Mathael then turned his attention to the remaining 428 dogs who were now trembling before him with fear. He then rushed at them while ordering the The Death Knight to have as much fun as he liked with the Dogs. About 86 dogs became prey to the the undead knight while 153 were beaten into small pieces with Mathaels might fists. While killing the dogs, he saw that 96 of them were running away which meant that they could regroup later and continue to enslave others.This he cannot allow. He then grabbed success in his right hand and demise in his left hand from his pocket dimension and began to shot with trigger happy fingers at the cowards *Brahahahahahah*. The ponies saw him taking small devices in his hands and were shocked to see him shooting bullets at the speed of light at the diamond dogs. After he was done you could only see many corpses with no heads wich made Mathael smile

Then his "Echolocation" alerted that the rest of the 179 surviving dogs were running away by digging quickly into the ground. These insects dare to run away when they did horrible things to the slaves. No!!! He would not let them have the chance to live for another day if it means others would only be enslaved by them. He immediately slammed his open palms into the ground and then closed them very fast."Earthbender Power". The result was that the entire ground had many cracks on it. He first was wondering if this attack didn’t kill them, but was relieved as he saw that a red liquid known as blood leaked through the cracks.

Silence took hold of the air as the slaves were now happy to be freed from their slaves, but fear of what Mathael will do next. They saw him starting to walk towards them. As he came closer, fear started to raise in them as they thought he was going to hurt them. He then snapped his finger and with a *poof* sound, the chains that were holding them disappeared.

After Mathael made their chains disappear with his reality warping powers, he gently said, "You have no need to fear me. I have come from Ponyville to rescue all of you." This made them relax as they now know he was not going to harm them. He continued, "I am now going to send everyone of you to Ponyvilles hospital where your wounds will be taken care of. Also while your there, tell them of what happen here OK."

This confused them about how he is going to send them all but they were surprised at what happened next. Ash shouted "Sound Orb"that covered everyone of the slaves who were now floating 2 feet above the ground. Then suddenly they were shot in the air at the speed of sound towards Ponyville. After a few minutes they landed safely in front of Ponyville's hospital and immediately ran into the building to get their wounds and weak bodies taken care of.

After Mathael sent all the rescued individuals, he then lifted his open right palm and suddenly from all around him shot yellow orbs towards him. Mathael was strong and very hard to throw over, but he had to admit that not falling down at this mass of pure energy it was hard to withstand gravity.

through this fight he gained the following enhancement

Diamond Dog DNA

Can dig through dirt and rocks with ease.

Mathael than thought.”Yep!!! It's almost like in don’t get cocky chapter 8. First Breakfast, the rescuing slaves and then the griffon tournament…” suddenly his eyes shot open and he screamed "Gate" as he jumped through the barely open portal.

Ponyville

In Front of a beautiful- you know what, let’s cut this part and skip to Mathael. Mathael jumped through the portal and instantly used his "Echolocation" to find Darkness, but found no one he then said.”Okay. I am going to close my eyes and when I open them, then there will be Darkness” he then proceeded to open and close his eyes till he found a letter on a table.

Dear captain Darkness Bloodheart,

Please gather the bearers of the Elements of Harmony and come to Canterlot castle. There is a situation that requires your presence. Please come at once.

Yours sincerely

Princess Celestia.

he read the letter several times and thought like a idiot.’Wait!!! that can only mean that the Princesses have...they have...which means...’

suddenly a mini version of his demonic side appeared on his left shoulder and said."They send her to her death”.

Upper Atmosphere

In the upper Atmosphere was complete silence, no sound could be possible to be said or heard here and yet. There was someone breaking the rules of physicality as he and many pieces of a destroyed roof and several pieces of furniture were catapulted into the direction of Griffonstone as you could hear him scream so loud that some beings with good hearing even could even hear him scream from ground level.

"AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH"

His anger only started to increase as he heard the conversation and thoughts from the main six and Darkness

Princesses POV

The Princesses were currently located in the VIP location of the Griffon Arena. The two of them were depressed and feared that they could lose their little ponies. Suddenly this mood good cut of as they heard someone scream very loud.

Luna then said."Celestia do you hear that?

Celestial answered and said."I can feel that.

Back to Darkness and the Mane 6 (Fluttershy, Rarity, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie and Twilight Sparkle) a few minutes earlier.

While they were being transported to the griffin kingdom in a cage, the girls were all miserable and were silently crying while hugging each other. Darkness was worried that she maybe isn't able to do it and was thinking who would come and help her, someone who would… Mathael

Darkness was so worried that she completely forgot about Mathael. But how will she let him know what is going on? Darkness remembered that he wrote on a piece of paper that if she would need help, she just had to say it. Darkness also heard him say that he had incredible hearing so she said.”Mathael, please come. I don’t know if I am able to do this alone” she said as she waited for a response and thanks to her good hearing she heard someone scream very angrily. She knew that only Mathael could scream so loud and she was slightly scared for the fighters… and the princesses.

Back to Mathael.

Mathael know really was angry that Darkness was in danger. After several minutes of flying with just the speed from jumping up from the ground very hard. He activated his ki and shoot through the sky like a sniper rifle through warm butter and not cold brick like butter.

While he was flying through the air, his anger was growing with each passing second as he was worried about Darkness safety. And the Safety of the Girls of course. But more importantly what he was going to do to the ones that caused this mess. Black beak… I have something special prepared for you. Within 19 minutes, ha beat ya Mathael. He reached the griffin kingdom by following the girls voices and landed in front of the city gate. safe from anyones eyes he put on his armor and walked the rest of the way into the city.

As he was walking through the gate, two griffin guards stepped in his way. The first griffin said, "Halt! Who goes there?"

Ash looked at the guards who had a bird like appearance with wings. He saw they were equipped with steel armor with gold ends. As for weapons, a spear and a sword. So these are griffins and the ones who took his friends and loved one. Just thinking that made his blood boil and was very close to just evaporate every oversized thanksgiving turkey that came into his path, but stopped when the other guard spoke.

The other guard said, "Hey, Saber. Look at his body,That Armor. He must be one of those fighters that has come to participate in the tournament to win the Elements of Harmony." ohh right.. I totally just came here for the Elements and not totally forgot them again because I am too worried about Darkness…

The first guard said, "Hmm, maybe your right. Okay just go ahead and sign up for the fight. Not like you will win that is."

He knew what the last statement was about and said.”Don’t You Dare to underestimate me, Mortal” wich confused those two guards and walked through the gate and into the city. This city looked like the Romans had built them. He saw many of the griffins going around doing their business but what else he saw were many different species who wore armors and weapons. These must be those fighters that are going to participate in the fight. So he followed them.

While he was following the fighter who he was going to beat later, he heard many voices from the city that only made him angry.

"Hey you heard about the Elements of Harmony going to be held as a prize in the Colosseum?"

"Yeah. And have you seen the bearers of the elements? Wish I could compete and win them as my trophies."

"I want them as my slaves and do whatever I want with them."

"They would have made me look great as their master."

Mathael though.’If you are so desperate to have company then get a wife you scumbag!!!’

"I want all of my elite soldiers to participate in this fight. I don't want to let the elements slip away from my claws. I don't care about what I promised to the other kingdoms. Just win the fight and you will be greatly rewarded."

That last sound came from the castle. So the owner of this voice must be the ruler of this city and he wants to win this fight by any means necessary and mistreat the girls! NO!!! He will not allow this. He is going to teach him, a king a lesson which state why you don't fuck with his friends.

He found the registration area for the Colosseum and saw there was a long line of fighters who were signing up for the fight. He remained patient and waited for his turn to register while thinking of all kinds of brutality he is going to unleash on these so called elite fighters.

When his turn came, he was the last one to register but as he was about to, the one who registered the fighters said, "I am sorry to say that there will be no more registrations for the competition as they are now full."

Mathael really wanted to just rip his face off and force feed it to him, but he came up with a better plan.He waved his hand slightly and said.”You will let me pass”

The griffon was caught in his Jedi Trick he then replied.”I will let you through. Of course, sir. I'll get you in without any problem”

Mathael smiled under his helmet while he thought about just how weak minded they were. hmpf so that’s why the are often called birdbrain.

When Mathael entered the room, every fighter turned their attention to him and stared at him. This was because he was the only one who you couldn’t identify as what he was that, and that he looked like a 12 foot tall being thanks to his armor and no he is not wearing high heels also he looks like if he could take them on with ease which is true.

"What creature is under that armor?"

"It can’t be monkey, it doesn’t have a tail?"

"It will make a hard to even crack open the armor during the fight."

"Can't wait to get that cool armor from its corpse."

“Can’t wait to see what’s under the tin can”

After waiting for half an hour and almost going genocide in that little room, the gate to the Colosseum opened and everyone walked through it. When Mathael walked out of the gate, he already knew how it was going to look like, but he was still impressed how the Colosseum looked from the inside.

When the fighters were coming to the arena's center, Mathael looked at them closely and saw what they are.

He saw a 13 foot tall being that had muscular body with two horns on his head and equipped with small armor around his waist and wrist. He also held a great axe. This must be a Minotaur.

He also saw many griffins who he thought were the kings elite soldiers.

Then he saw the dogs who were the same as the ones he killed before.

There were also beings that looked like a deer. They were equipped with a spear and a shield.

next came something that Mathael didn't expect. There were Zebra in tribal clothing and spears that are were probably poisoned. also they were just 7 feet high

Next came 25 feet high gorila warriors in plate armor and heavy looking maces. Why does all originality play against me… ohh right… It’s so that I don’t look like a overpowered Gary Sue...

And finally there was one huge dragon who was about 50 feet tall. He held a huge gigantic hammer and some body armor.

When he checked his opponents, he looked up where the royal box was and saw 7 different individual sitting there wearing regal clothes and crown. The first one he saw was a 16 foot tall dragon who he assumed is the dragon king. Next was a 9 foot tall dog who wore many jewelry, making him look like an important figure or a king of the diamond dogs. Then there was the 15 foot tall Minotaur wearing a crown and clothes, so he must be the Minotaur king. After him, he saw a 10 foot tall deer wearing a crown and armor who must be the deer king. Then he moved to the next individual and when he does, his anger starts to rise. There sitting with a gold crown, gold armor, gold necklace, gold rings and a golden sword was the griffin king at 9 foot tall. He was sitting there with a smug smile thinking he already own the bearers of the Elements of Harmony. Well, that is where he is wrong. And lastly the princesses… Mathael was not amused and simple was angrily shaking his head in there direction while listening to their conversation with his "Superhuman Hearing".

Celestia pleaded with the griffin king, "Please king Black Beak. Spare my little ponies lives. Don't take them away like this."

King Black Beak smugly said, "That I cannot do princess. You possess a weapon of great power and you have not used them on the monsters. It's time someone truly use them for what they are."

Although Mathael didn’t had anything serious with the Girls, they were still his friends. And this thing Dared to try and take them away… He wants a massacre, then he shall get one (Insert evil Laugh here)

They continued to talk.”It's hopeless luna. He won’t listen and as much as I don’t want to face it, I don’t know if Shining Armor and Darkness Bloodheart will be able to save them and what will happen if Mathael gets to know about this.” said the solar dirach

Luna had a worried expression on her face and as she was about to say something she notice someone down in there arena who was angrily shaking his head despise his armor.”S-Sister, I think he already knows about it and is not very happy” said the lunar dirach as she pointed to the floor of the arena

Princess Celestia already knew what luna ment, but still turned her eyes towards were she pointed and she saw something of pure malice and hatred. Mathaels red eyes that glowed in his helmet dimm, but with a fire within. She was now sure that her ponies were saved since Mathael wasn’t a bad guy… anymore. This short Moment ended as she realized one thing. her ponies were save, but what about her when she will have to tell him that..

“I already know what happened Princess… and although I am not happy with your decision I can understand it, but I will say this one time. If something happens to her then a rulership under dainn is a pleasant walk on the beach compare to my wrath. also my death stare is not directed towards you.” said Mathael telepathically

The two Princesses died almost twice this moment from a heart attack. The first time out of fear from hearing his voice and the second time from the reliever, but they still were wondering what he meant about dainn.

Mathael was a very strong being mentally, physical and emotional, but what he saw just crushed his heart even though he already knew this would happen. in a cage were his friends his 6 friends where the girls were all held in it with miserable looks on their faces as they silently cry. Especially Fluttershy who looked like she had just seen her family killed in front of her.

Mathael now was sure that he would give king black beak a death a thousand time worse that anything that Ash could ever give him. HE WILL SUFFER!!!!!

After this Moment of Malice past. Mathael was wondering why the Bloodb- I mean ‘The nice and fair competition’ didn’t start so he took his time and decided to look a bit around and found his targeted or rather his love in his special armor he made while she was talking with a character that Mathael really didn’t like. Shining Di- I meant Armor, yes Shining Armor.

“Don’t get in my way Bat and I will win this Tournament” said the jerk who Mathael couldn’t kill just yet till flurry was born

“Don’t overestimate yourself Shining Armor. There are many warrior. like Minotaur, griffon, diamond dogs, deers, gorilas zebras, dragon and Mathael… wait what!?!?” said Darkness as she looked upon Mathael in his not so Shining Armor as he waved towards her. “Maybe we do have a chance to win this” she said with a smile as she waved back

Mathael could see the disgust in his face as he glared towards him so he simply let his eyes glow again with a red dimm light which signified ‘Stay away or stay for the rest of your existence six feet under’,

Now that that was done. He weakened the first seal wich limited his power and went to 10% of his power for now and waited for the announce to speak.

Power limitation seals

Normal power 5%

First Seal 15%

Hell's Vengeance 5%

Heavens Wrath 5%

second Seal Seal 15%

Third Seal 15%

Third Seal 13%

Fourth Seal 12%

Fifth Seal 8%

Sixth Seal 7%

He made sure that the later Seals had less powers so that he could feel when he should stop making himself too overpowered… or rather even more too overpowered

Mathael thoughts about his Powers were cut short as the announce began to talk. cool…It’s not like I already got a Narrator in my head who is literally telling you all everything about me!!!

"Welcome ladies and gentlemen to the grand battle where you will see fighters from all around the world killing and tearing each others apart. In the tournament, we have the griffin kingdom's most elite soldiers who have protected this kingdom from all monster attacks from the outside. Today they will be fighting against many diamond dogs, Minotaur, deer warriors, Zebra and the gorilla. The dragon kingdom has also sent in a few of their elite dragon warrior. In this tournament, every fighter is for themselves. In the end, there will be only one winner and for him there is a special prize. That lucky winner will have the pleasure of owing the Bearers of the Elements of Harmony as his property. Now let the fight to the death begin!"

Play this music for the fight.

Then a bell rang, it signaled every fighter to take a battle stance and look at their opponents. Everyone was staring at each other thinking of ways to being the other down, all except for Mathael who was just standing straight with crossed arms. He used "Hair Sensor" and "Echolocation" to count the numbers and types of enemies and mark them in his sound map.

Here is what he will fight.

Griffin Soldiers 300

Minotaur Warrior 100

Diamond Dogs 150

Deer Warriors 130

Dragon Warrior 3

Gorila 12

Zebras 200

Unknown Creature 1

Mathael sensed an unknown creature held behind a locked gate that was far too big to be the Crystal Scorpion… Finally a challenge. He didn’t even want to find out since he had high hopes and didn’t want to spoil himself. A sudden battle cry brought him out of his thought. He turned his attention to the sound and saw that fighter were now engaging each others. Some went as a group while some went alone. He also saw some fighters approaching the giant dragon but they were either squashed by his huge hammer or were hit from his long spike tail.

He was Impressed by its strength and was thinking about how he best would kill this thing, but was thrown out of his thoughts again- Less Thinking and more killing- as he sensed two beings that were coming from both of his sides a griffin from the left and a deer from the right. To be honest. He was actually disappointed that only two fighters saw him as a challenge so he waited for their next that he already knew. As they came within 15 feet, they jumped into the air and brought their weapons down upon Mathael. Mathael simply waved his sharp fingertips from his armor at them with the intent to simply cut their throats. Of Course those to saw what he was trying and redirected their swords towards his hands with the intend to cut them off. too bad that his armor was almost indestructible and even if they somehow where able to pierce it then they would hit an even harder material than steel. His Skin

The three of them simply continued with their tactic. the swords came down and hit him while his claws on the armor continued to travel till the swords hit the ground and mathael held his arms like a armored ‘T’. several seconds past till a single drop of blood was heard that dropped from Mathaels claws *Drip*. Suddenly the swords shattered and the to warriors were cut in half and fell to the ground.

This action stopped every fighter and turned their and the entire audience attention towards Mathael. Even the five kings and the two princesses were looking at him in shock and awe. There in the middle of the arena, Mathael stood with both of his arms stretched to his sides and with his head still not looking at his now dead opponents. He decided to leave the mess till the very end so that the fighters would fear him and his brutality over the whole fight.

The announcer spoke "Wow. Ladies and gentlemen. Did you all see that. He just killed two fighters with just his fingers without even looking. He must be a real strong one to do something like that."

The audience cheered at Mathael for his display of strength. As they were cheering for him, a boastful Minotaur who just cleaved a griffin with his axe, saw this and got angry at Mathael for taking away all the attention from him. The Minotaur then charged towards Mathael. When the Minotaur came within 4 feet, he lifted his axe above his head and brought it down upon Mathaels head. The Minotaur smirked that he was not able to dodge his attack or more specifically, Mathael didn't even bothered to dodge.

He used his Malthael Powers to make him untouchable. when the axe came down upon him, it simply phased through his head and torso till it got stuck in his chest. The Minotaur and the whole crowd looked at him in diespelive. The axe simply went through him!!! Mathael decided to return the favor and slammed his right arm with a powerful swing through his chest and grabbed his literal Heart while impaling him on his arm and lifting him 8 feet above the ground. The Minotaur grabbed him by his arm and tried to get away, but it had no avail as he simply crushed his heart and through him such speed against the wall that the wall got painted red with no signs of meat bits left. After the trash was gotten rid of. He grabbed the Minotaurs axe from his chest and *Clang* *Shatter* Headbutted the Axe with such speed that he into thousands of pieces.

The entire Colosseum again became silent as they saw him brutally killed the Minotaur with his bare hands again. The announcer spoke "Well, looks like it has been confirmed that he is indeed a strong being. Strong enough to single handedly turn a Minotaur and his Axe into into thousands of small bits. Who is he and what will he be showing all of us in the tournament."This got the audience to cheer for Mathael again.

’This is just the beginning of this massacre’ thought Mathael

In the huge cage, not wanting to see the fighter kill each other off, the six girls kept their eyes closed. But when they heard the announcer talked about a strong individual, they opened their eyes to look at the being. When they saw who it was, they gasped with happiness and a bit of fear. There in the center of the arena was Mathael. His presence alone took all their worries and fear away from Twilight since she already knew who he was, but it made the other girls uneasy. Even though they saw three dead fighters around him, they were slightly scared, but had no real fear because he was doing this to saved them and they started to cheer for him as well. All except of Twilight as she feared for her big Brother

Mathael enjoyed this more than he should, but he wanted just a few more hundreds of kill. So he looked around and saw his prey. The Dragon champion that got so praised by the narrator. He thought of a perfect way to show his power as he was walking towards him he got the attention of the third biggest beast in this arena.

Mathael looked to his right and saw a giant gorilla in armor running towards him as the tank was running towards him he screamed.”Here I come metal man” Mathael was not impressed by his insult and simply awaitaited his attack.

When the gorilla came into a 20 feet radius he jumped into the air and tried to body slam him. Yes he ‘tried’, but Mathael simply snapped his fingers. not like Discord, but like sans.Suddenly the gorilla stopped in mid Air. When he looked down he notice that there was a black heart in front of him. Mathael simply used his special Monster Magic to Materialize his soul and to gain full control over it. He preceded by grabbing it with his left and and *Crush* Crushed it into dust. The Gorila didn’t had time to react or to scream as his life was crumpled to dust. Mathael the threw him away like the yesterday garbage it was and proceeded to walk to the dragon, but stopped when he saw that the dragon was already on his way towards him so he patiently waited.

Mathael simply stood there waiting for the dragon and any fighter to battle him. The dragon who easily killed his opponents with his hammer, looked at Mathael and grinned. If he killed him then all the attention will come to him, he thought. What can a puny being in armor could do to a giant dragon like him. With this thought, the dragon then made his way towards Mathael who didn't moved.

Every attention turned towards the dragon who was approaching Mathael. The fighters who were in the dragon's path, moved aside and let him pass. They wanted to see him kill Mathael. When the dragon came close, he raised his massive hammer above him and look down at Mathael who was looking at him with with two red glowing eyes. He said while grinning, "Any last words tin can?"

’Tin can? THIS ARMOR IS MADE OUT OF SEVERAL METALS FROM EVERY ENGINEERS WET DREAM YOU OVERSIZED LIZARD!!!’Thought Mathael

When he got no response from Mathael, the dragon exclaimed, "Those mares will become my property!"and brought his hammer down upon Mathael who didn't even budge from his position while the six mares were yelling him to move

As the hammer came crashing down on Mathael, *Crash* huge clouds of sands and dust spread everywhere which obscured everyone's vision. Silence once again reign the entire arena where the audience and the fighters stood still, waiting to see what happened to Mathael…

When the dust dissipated, everyone including the kings and princess gasped at what they all saw. There, at the center of the arena, below the hammer that stood 12 1/2 feet above the ground was Mathael who was just fine. They were thinking why the hammer didn't made contact with Mathael or why the hammer stopped. When they looked at Mathael closely, they again gasped with shocked and awe at what they saw. Mathael had raised his right arm up and was stopping the massive hammer with ............ "A Single Finger!!!???"

Everyone in the arena had their jaws on the ground at the display of his immense strength. There were only a few powerful individuals who could stop such an attack with both of their hands but this person stopped it with just one of his fingers!But their shock were escalated at what he did next.

Mathael curled the middle finger in his right hand while still stopping the hammer, and concentrated a lot of strength at the tip of his finger. He then flicked his middle finger towards the hammer and when it made contact, a loud*Clang*emitted and then*Crackle*, the entire hammer shattered into millions of pieces. If everyone's jaws weren't on the ground then now it must have dislocated their jaw bone to get lower. Even the dragon was staring at his broken hammer in disbelief.

One dragons came from behind the other dragon and breathed fire on Mathael. They thought if the hammer didn't work then maybe some dragon fire breath could be used. Dragon fire is the strongest of all and no one could survive, or so they thought. After several Minutes of roasting Mathael the Dragons stopped and what they saw was unbelievable.

He just stood there as if nothing was. Not even his armor melted, it didn’t even started to glow due to the heat. Silence reign of the arena till Mathael moved his head towards the Dragon who tried tturn Mathael into a extra large portion canned horse meat lasagne. The Dragon looked looked into two red glowing eyes as it stood the paralyzed. Mathael lifted his finger and pointed his index finger at the lizards. Suddenly a small red glowing flame ignited on his finger. The flame traveled to the oversized flamethrower and set it on fire.The dragon was at first wondering what i was trying to do since Dragons were fire resistant, but soon he felt the agony as his flesh was burning away at a very rapid pace till only bone remained that turned to dust. He used Hell Flame

Mathael now turned his attention towards the Dragon who tried tom go hammer time on him. He pulled his right fist back and after few moments of charging he hit the dragon with such tremendous speed that it amided a powerful shockwave that did nothing to the dragon?

.....

.....

.....

.....

........

Boom!!!

Splört!!!

Suddenly the entire upper body of the dragon exploded into a rain bloody gore. Every Fight feared him, even the Kings began to have their worries about this mysterious being while the princesses now truly understood the true meaning of power. The other Fighters began to keep their distance towards him like the last dragon so he decided to go towards easier prey while hoping that someone would take this monster down.

The Dragon ran towards the easiest prey in the arena. The only two ponies in the arena. The Ponies were distracted. The white one kept a child up while the Bat Pony just sliced a entire griffon in half with just one swing with a weird sword. The Dragon didn’t back up from this chance and charged towards the shield with great speed. *Bang**Crack* when the dragon made contact with the shield, the Shield got many cracks. The Dragon continued to bash against it for a moment or two. *Bang* *Bang* *Bang* *Crack* *Shatter*

The Shield broke. The satisfied Dragon now made his way towards the ponies to kill them. The White one known as Shining Armor was the first to respond and charged towards the giant beast. When he came close to it, he jumped, but *Slap* *Bash* got slapped by the backhand of the dragon into the wall. Now that he was out of the way, the Dragon could deal with the bat pony

The Bat Pony known as Darkness was not one to just give up so she charged the Dragon. The Dragon saw this and punched her, but she evaded the hit with the plasma shield that shattered by the immense strength of the dragon. Darkness took this moment of confusion and ramed the sword into his leg. The Dragon roared in pain as this sword was more toxic that all overwatch competitive Matches together. Although the Dragon was in pain, it only made him enrage and with a powerful punch *Bash* hit Darkness and knocked her sword away.

The Angry Dragon slowly made his way towards the Therestal who was currently lying on her back uncautious. When she opened her eyes she saw a animal like dragon who lifted both of his hands over his head to squash her like a sledgehammer squashes a tomato. She was paralyzed with fear and couldn’t move. She prayed that something would save her and so did fate decided to answer her prayers.

Suddenly the Dragon was lifted into the air by a heavily armored being as he held the lizard by his hips and neck. The Fighters were amazed by his strength, but what followed probably dislocated their jaws. Mathael collected a lot of strength into his arms and with a powerful move he ripped the Dragon apart into two pieces!!!

*Keerrriiippp*

*Splört*

"Down. The dragons are down. This being has taken down the dragon, who even the fighters were having a hard time with, took them down with amazing skills. What is he and who is he to possess such monstrous strength that can take down powerful dragons.

Mathael then threw the two chunks of oversized lizard away. After his hand were free he noticed that his Armor was drenched in blood with didn’t bother him to much, but what him bothered was that there was a little bit of blood on Darknesses Cheek. Mathael simply snapped his fingers and created a tissue and cleaned the spot on her cheek wich made her blush and gained a few ‘Awwws’ from the viewers.

This Heartwarming moment was ruined as a certain Unicorn crawled out of his hole and charged Mathael. Mathael knew that he shouldn’t kill him, yet. Because he still plays a few key roles in the later parts of the canon story, so he decided to just *Slap* *Boom* slap him back into the hole in the wall which is now a rather small tunel.

Now that this was dealt with. He decided to continue the slaughter which was already coming towards him. A group that contained Zebras, Minotaurs, Griffons and Diamond Dogs charged him as one big crowd.These fools believe that teaming up would give them the upper hand? HA! He would show them how wrong they were

When the group came closer. Mathael slammed both of his hands into the ground which caused several cracks that formed a circle in front of him. He waited till the fools all steps into the circle and wich pure muscle power he lifted the ground beneath their feet and launched them 20 feet into the Air. After several moments they came down as one big pile and looked upon a big armored being who was currently lifting one huge boulder. The pile only realized too late what he was going to do and were squashed as Mathael slammed the boulder into the hole with such power that you could still see a big dent in the floor.

The Fighters now began to run away from him, but there was no escape from him. He turned his Arm into a black tentacle (This Chapter does not contain hentai) and shot it towards a group of cowering fools. The tentacle pierced a minotaur and from its body shot many more tentacles that connected with other fighter. Suddenly all the fighters that were hit by the tentacle got pulled together into one big Boulder of flesh and and bones. The tentacle formed into spikes and now it was a giant death ball with spikes. Mathael the pulled his tentacle arm back which acted like the rope of a beyblade and the death ball began to roll over anything that stood in its path thus killing it. When it made contact with the wall, it exploded and killed many fighters in a big radius and blew a hole through the arena wall

as much fun as it was to kill them. He didn’t want to endanger Darkness even more so he he took a battle stance and for a whole minute he stood still as a dark aura was surrounding him. The other Fighters thought that he was waiting it attack him so they kept their distance and hoped that he would tire out. This was a grave mistake as suddenly he levitated into the air and the dark aura compressed itself in a few centimeter above his armor. Mathael formed a x with his arms. His Wings covered him and his knees touched his chest. Suddenly he screamed Living Nightmare and his arms, legs and wings spread out and released a black wave of energy that to everyone's surprise, did not damage.For several seconds, silence reign till screams that could only be heard in nightmares could be heard from everywhere.

The Fighters looked everywhere, but found nothing. Suddenly a shadow behind a gorilla became 3d and grew while deforming itself to a… well a Living Nightmare. it had no legs, but had a very muscular torso and claws on its fingers. it also had a very big mouth with many sharp teeth and eyes that could pierce your soul.The gorilla tried to run, but it was too late because the nightmare has already grabbed both of his arms which it *Keerrriiippp* ripped of. The Nightmare was still not done as this mortal was still alive so it grabbed its torso with both of his hand and lifted it towards its face. Only after a few seconds of looking the gorilla into the eyes it opened its big mouth and *Chomp* bite of his head

Living Nightmare

release a shockwave that will bring the shadow of every opponent in reach alive and make it turn against its previous host. This spell has a long casting time and the Living Nightmares strength varies at the strength of its host. once the host is dead so is the Nightmare. The living Nightmares are weak against any kind of holy or light magic.

Suddenly the shadows of every other Fighter became a Nightmare too. Many tried to run, but like the old phrase says ‘You can’t run from your shadow’. The Living Nightmares began to brutally murder the other fighters. The Living Nightmares began to rip them apart limb for limb, squashed their hearts or ripped out their spines. In the End there was only a messy gore left. Now this is the Nightmare of every Janitor.

Mathael then walked in front of the kings and princesses class box and said.”King Blackbeak! I have won this Tournament and I demand the release of the Elements of Harmony!”

You didn’t have to have the power to eat Emotions to see that King black beak was not happy with this outcome and screamed.”NEVER!!! Release Thok!!!

Mathael then countered and said.”You dare to betray me?!?! Mark my word King Black Beak! No one Betrays me and survives it” He then looked at the gate that was slowly opening. when the gate stood wide open you could hear loud footsteps and a very powerful roar

*Roar*

Out of the cage came a very large beast that was at least 80 feet high. It had many rows of sharp teeth and a very interesting looking armor. Mathael looked at the beast for several moments because he knew this beast from somewhere, but where?

He was brought from his thoughts as he saw where this beast went. It went straight to the caged mane six!!! Mathael then used Taunt. Thok immediately changed directions and was now charging Mathael with great speed.For the first time, Mathael felt something in the vague direction of… let's call it slight fear like when a child goes to the doctor with the exception that this doctor wants to hurt you!!!.

Taunt
Become the Prime Target for the enemy

When Thok made contact with Matahel. mathael was slowly being pushed back by the sheer amount of strength as he grabbed and pushed at his teeth to not become a meal.

The audience gasped at this, because this is a ferocious creature with near unlimited rage and bloodlust. The princesses immediately spoke to the griffin king with anger, "What is the meaning of this!? He won fair and square. Are you going to go back on your words!?"

The king simply scoffed and said, "The Elements of Harmony are only my tools and I will let no one have it. And if I can't have them then I would rather destroy them!"

The princesses were appalled to hear him say about destroying the bearers and the elements. The dragon king, diamond dog king, the Zebra King, The Monkey King and the deer king were not phased by the griffin kings words as they did not care what happened to them. Only the Minotaur king looked disturbed with this news.

When Mathael heard this he suddenly became to angry that his eyes looked like they were literally on fire. The rage fueled him as now Thok could’t even push him back a millimeter. What came next was the true jaw break till now. He lifted the Monstrosity vertically above him!!! He even began to slamm him with such speed on the ground that it looked like he was smashing the ground with the air.

After several moment of slamming the Beast onto the ground he threw it 100 feet into the air. He appeared above it and summoned the The Devourer. Suddenly a giant yellow axe appeared in front of them. The Demon and Mathael both grabbed the axe and screamed True Zongeh Smash before slamming the axe upon its head and *Crash* squashed it with blood splattering around. A crater of about 20 foot was formed under the T-rex.

Mathael then snapped his fingers and let all the corpse explode into colorful ‘Exp’ ’Hmm… stronger enemies, stronger and more colorful Exp. nice’ thought Mathael

True Zongeh Smash

Use Zongehs true power in form of a giant battle Axe

Here is what he obtained from this fight.

Minotaur DNA

Strength and durability.

Griffin DNA

Can form eagle wings from his back.

Deer DNA

Immune to cold atmosphere.

Teen Dragon DNA

Dragon scales hard as steel. Immune to fire. Stronger dragon breath. Can now eat metals and ores. Can grow a Tail.

Zebra DNA

Advanced knowledge about herbs, poisons and medicine

Gorilla DNA

Can create or summon creature with a lot of muscle mass

T-rex DNA

can grow scales. Upgrade Theeth to primal teeth that are a lot more durable

Everyone was once again looked at Mathael in disbelief at how he first toyed with the T-rex and then squashed it like a bug. He then started to approach the cage that held his friends. The cage was hanging from the wall, so Matahel formed some hand signs, then slammed his hands on the ground and said "Wood Style Stair Formation". Then to everyone's amazement, tree like roots started to rise from the ground and move towards the cage and formed wooden stairs that lead from the ground to the cage.

Mathael then started to move up the stairs towards the cage. As he was reaching the girls, the griffin king shouted to his guards, "Don't let it reach the Elements!" A group of 200 griffin came from the sky towards him.

Mathael was now seething with rage at the griffin king who just kept getting in his way. As he was about to reach the mares, two of the 200 guards stood in his way and pointed their weapons at him. He looked at the guards surrounding him and sighed. He motioned one finger to the six mares in the cage that he will be with them in a minute and snapped his fingers to create a shield around the cage to keep them safe... from him and also teleported Darkness and Shining Armor into the box for Royal watchers. He backflipped to the center of the arena. The King thought he was going to leave but was shocked at what he did next. Mathael screamed. "I have enough of these games!!! I will show you a slither of my power, a slither of the scourge of 1337 world known as the Dark Master!!! Breaking of the First Seal!!!"

The Princesses knew that he unwillingly brought ruin to many worlds, but to hear that he destroyed That Many fried their brains as they started mumbling things."...1337 worlds...He destroyed 1337 worlds...1337 in 12 years...If we are unlucky Equs will be 1338...

Suddenly many spell matrixes appeared around Matahel. One Matrix broke.suddenly Mathaels armor glowed. through the space between his armor plated glowed a red light. His eyes now glowed so strong red that a red smoke came out of them. A purple misc came out of the purple glowing eyes from his Dragon Skull shoulder Guards. Lastly he began to levitate as small lightning strike that came out of his armor hit the ground. And this is just 20% of his power!!!

Mathael then screamed.”Open the Gates to the forbidden world! Moria!!! Suddenly the sky turned black and sun and moon were slowly making their way towards the highest point in the sky. The Princesses saw this and tried to stop the Celestial bodies but it had no avail.

When the two stars came together, they formed a red solar eclipse from which a giant world gate slowly opened. When the gate opened to its full extend. You could see a dead world. Moria

Mathael the continued talking.”Sword of ancient time. Sword I sealed away so long ago for your destruction. Return to me Hell's vengeance and serve me once more!!!”. Suddenly many cracks formed on the planet and made a very big *Boom*. The world exploded. For several minutes there was silence till you could see a faint red glow from the ashes of the dead world. The light got stronger and stronger till you could see that the source of light was not getting stronger. It was getting closer. A big red meteor fell out of the world gate and *Crash* landed several feet in front of Matahel

Mathael walked towards the meteor that had the same texture as the Soulstone from Diablo, but with many golden chains around it and was happy that it worked. when he reached the stone, he smashed his arm into it, but it just phased through it. Suddenly the chains broke and any being that possessed magic could feel this unimaginable amount of power.

Mathael searched for a few second in the stone till he found it. With every centimeter he pulled from the stone, the stone got smaller and smaller till the stone vanished and only the sword remained. The Princesses inspected the sword and saw that there was so much power behind those stones and chains around it. so much that the even got goose skin.

(Just in case you forgot how it looked)

Mathael then lifted the sword into the Air. It looked like a weird sword with many spike, chain and jewels on it although the demonic theme was weird it still looked like a normal sword till Mathael said the following."Open The Eye of Kroggar". Suddenly a Eye in the Sword shot open and the eye force everyone in the arena to the ground, it was so strong that even the princesses fell on their knees. 50 Griffon warriors had less luck and fell into the arena which was their early death sentence

Mathael lifted his sword horizontally and stood there a few moments. everyone who could still think under all that literal pressure was thinking what he was doing. A few spark a fire slowly made their way towards the sword. Flame for flame till the entire blade was covered in flames. He lifted the sword high, but kept the blade end down and said.Nine Burning Hells! Molten Hydra!!! and slammed the blade into the ground

The entire ground was covered in a very big web of cracks. Suddenly lava shot out of the ground in fontaines and started to flood the arena. The griffor warriors screamed in agony as they were fried. Mathael was more lucky than them because the ground around him started to raise higher. In the end Mathael stood on his pillar several dozens of meters above the seats of the viewers while the molten stone was out of reach to hurt them. Suddenly the ground started to shaked and from the lave rose 9 giant fiery Hydra heady that were twice the size of the coliseum!!!

I got inspired by this video. start at 1:29

(Just look at the picture three times and you got the right number of heads)

I sent a psychic message to the Molten Hydra and said,' I need you to attack the 200 griffin guards that are in the area. And don't harm the 6 mares that are in the cage.'The 9 Heads nodded to my request and began its attack. Every Griffon that got near the head got set on fire and fell into the lava were they died while the rest died when the heads ate the guards and turned them to Ash. After about 2 minutes all of the griffin guards were killed by the Molten Hydra and the fiery snake disappeared, but the Lava was still there

Now the king was flabbergasted at how easily he took down his guards and soldiers. Not even the princesses can take down 200 elite guards with ease but this being did that like it was nothing at all.

When Mathael reached the cage he ripped of the door which caused the mare to back into the corner. Mathael facepalmed at this and pointed his finger at them and said ”Gate”. This Portal will bring you back to ponyville." It took several minutes for the Mares. All Mares went through the Portal although Rainbow Dash was giving me the ‘I have my eyes on you’ look. the bad one, not the good one. The last one to enter was Twilight as she looked like her heart was ripped out. She probably thought that Shining Armor was dead. So he said in a calm voice.”You Brother is fine and save, twilight” saying this put a smile on her face as she now went through the portal.

When the girls were gone, he then slowly looked at the kings, more specifically at the griffin king with an angry scowl. The king was about to say something when Mathael usedSoruto appear in front of him in the blink of an eye. He then glared down at the king with two burning red orbs. The other kings moved away from him in fear that he would hurt them for what they made the princesses do. The Griffon kind then said." Who do you think you are!!!"

Mathael was about to kick him through his throne, but suddenly something hit the King wich he didn’t expect *Crash*. One of the few furnitures that he shot into the upper atmosphere crashed down upon King Black Beak. to be more precise, a sofa hit him which made Mathael smile under the helmet, but it didn’t ease his eternal hatred.

Mathael then used his Monster Magic to pull him out of the rubble and infront of his face and said”No one Dares to my friends a weapon and treat them like they are nothing more than a tool!!! No one Dares to bring My love in Danger! No one Dares to betray me and Most importantly no one Dares to try and hurt the one I care for"” Mathael said as his eyes now literally were so bright that even King Black Beak was completely red from his eyes While he was trembling in fear.

Every Atom in his body wanted his death and a painful one too, the most painful death of all. He tightened the grip and used his Psionic powers on his wings and *Knack**Splört* all the bone in his wings shattered and were sticking out of his wings while blood was flowing on the ground. The griffin screamed at the top of his lungs, but it had no avail, because no one can escape his grip. Mathael then Proceeded to do the same on every limb he had till he was just a oversized worm.

Mathael was by far not satisfied so he used one of his most evil spells he ever crafted. He pulled of his gauntlet which revealed a black mass of Darkness. he curled it into a claw grip and from his fingertips shot small lightings that shot together into a small purple ball that levitated just a few centimeters above his palm. and said.”Orb of Suffering”

Orb of Suffering

Give the phrase “Give them Hell” a brand new meaning

He then slammed the Orb against his chest. The Orb then phased into his chest. Suddenly Black Beak began to breath heavy. He began to cry till his eye and mouth started to glow. his feathers fell out and his skin turned green. Then blood leaked from his eyes, ears and nose in streams. Suddenly his body began to pulsate and grow like a balloon that is close to pop. Mathael then pulled the King close to his face and looked into his eyes one more time. After he waited till he wall really close to explode, he threw him with such speed against the pillar in the middle of the lava lake that almost all of his flesh exploded from his bones and that the entire pillar was covered in cracks. The skeleton of black Beak then slit of from the pillar and dramatically the pillar fell apart too and they both fell into the lava.King Black Beak was Dead

Mathael then turned his attention towards the other kings who were now trembling in fear. he slowly walked towards them and used a bit of magic to form black smoke around them and him so that they could only see his red glowing eyes.

Let me make this clear so you arrogant idiots Understand! Equestria is under my protection and if you try to do shit then you have to play rough, with me! and if I catch anyone even planning to try something against Equestria then I will make you beg for a death a thousand times worse that King Black Beaks. UNDERSTAND!!! The Kings fearfully nodded

He was about to jump out of the royal box when he remembered something. He snapped his fingers and teleported Darkness and the unconscious Shining Armor to him and said.”Please don’t forget you luggage and I hope that next time we meet is under better circumstances. The Princesses were relieved to hear that they didn’t accidentally started a war with Mathael and exhaled in relief. Mathael then pointed towards the exit and said ”Gate” and Darkness and Mathael went through it and were gone.

The princesses have seen Malthael's monstrous strength and brutality that no one should have been a victim of. But when the princesses saw how he treated her 6 ponies and Darkness with such gentleness and kindness, their worries faded away because he did all of this to save them. He will do anything to protect them from the monsters even if he becomes a monster himself in doing so.

The princesses were happy to know this. So sun princess said, "Well now that this is all over. Why don't we return to our castle, Luna?"

The moon princess nodded and said, "Agreed. Let us return to our home at once, sister."

When they turned to move, the other kings stopped them and said, "Where do you think you're going? We still don't know where that creature's allegiance is. For all we know that must be your Monster since it came and took them away. Do you want to start a war with our kingdoms!?"

The princesses turned around and looked back at the four kings. Then Celestia said calmly, "That creature is a "he" and he does not belong to anyone. He is his own self and as for that last statement, if I were you then I would not do such a foolish thing."

The kings got angry at the princesses who, before the tournament were very submitted to them but now, they act like they can just walk all over them. The deer king said, "Know your place mare. You are beneath me and what is exactly stopping us from waging a war against your kingdom?"

*Crash*

Before Luna could say anything a Chair Hit the Sexist King and was knocked out. On the rubble was a paper on which stood ‘Property of Mathael’ The Kings realized that there was something or rather someone who would stop them from war or rather would end it in a few minutes.

The kings who could not speak anything as they saw King Dainn buried under the rubble on which stood its name. They did not want to deal with a powerful monster such as Mathael who easily slaughtered their strongest warriors. The next thing Luna said really made them doubt their plans for waging a war against the princesses.

Luna said, "Do you want the same thing happen to any of you like what Mathael did to Black Beak. He has clearly warned all of you about it?"

Silence reign as the kings did not said anything else. They knew that he would torture them and kill them and their kingdom if they did something as the griffin king.

When they didn't say anything, the princesses resumed walking towards their chariots and returned to their castle. They were thinking about the figure who won the tournament with ease. Such a strong being but at the same time gentle and kind towards her little ponies. They want to meet with him and maybe win a new friend. Such an individual who didn't fear death in order to protect his friends is a rare sight and maybe he will be the one to save Equestria from its surrounding enemies.

Chapter 10 : Too many things happened for a proper Title

A vortex opened in the middle of a room that looked like a warzone. If you listened closely you could here this.”...Ouch...Ouch...Ouch…Wohaa” said the being known as Darkness Bloodheart as she walked through the portal and saw a once beautiful room in shambles.

Darkness then said.”What happened here!?!?”

The entity known as Mathael then walked out of the Portal and said.”My reaction of you department” he said as he snapped his fingers and recreated the room in his former state with a white glowing light.

Darkness then fell on the newly created couch while her body ached from the Dragon who Dared to touch Mathael love. She then asked with her head pointed to the floor.”Are you angry?”

“No” said Mathael as blutnly as he could.

It took Darkness several moments to progress what he said and screamed.”Wait-What Ouch!!!” but the Mare stood fast up and hurt herself and in the end she fell on top of the couch again.

Mathael then preceded by sitting beside Darkness and said.” I already told you this.I do not own you, Darkness. You are a free Mare and can do whatever you want, whenever you want, true this was a suicidal decision, but it was your decision” he said with a smile

Darkness smile at Mathael. Every other Stallion would have probably given her a long and annoying talk about not being dumb or something like that. Mathael on the other hand shows more sympathy than personal aggression, a rare tait.

Several seconds passed till Mathael caught a smell which was a combination of rotten carcase and so many feces that even he couldn’t identify them all or in short Diamond Dog (Mathael is not claiming that all Diamond Dogs smell bad. just the ones in the arena and dirty slaver are smelling bad, remember that kids)

Mathael then stood up and said.”Woah, Darkness. You really need a bath”

“Tomorrow. I can’t even stand up and I feel like I could fall asleep any second” answered Darkness

Mathael looked out of the Window and saw that the sun was already setting. This confused him, because in the Fanfiction this story is inspired off, it only was afternoon. Interesting. Mathael then came out of his thoughts and said.” Unequip” and suddenly Darknesses Armor Vanished. or rather all her clothing. Maybe he should have told her that she doesn’t have to be naked to equip the armor...

Mathael was now looking at a completely naked Darkness. Darkness covered her private places while Mathael thought.’Now It’s not the time to play Gentleman. There is a tired Mare and she is too tired to wash herself....I hope I don’t die of Nosebleed’

Mathael walked towards the Dirty Mare (Not in the pervert way) and lifted her in bride style which earned him a ‘Eep’ from his Special somepony. Mathael then used the simple unicorn/Alicorn Teleportation to appear in front of the Jacuzzi. Luckily the water was self cleaning so that he never had to refill it or have to wait for a warm bath Mathael then let Darkness go and she fell into the warm water.

*Splash*

Mathael then quickly used his reality warping powers to create some liquid and put into the water. Suddenly many bubbles formed. Darkness then put her head out of the water and breathed, she looked around and saw many bubbles. She smiled as this woke old Memories.

Mathael then created the best two sponge he could find to wash Darkness. Spongebob Squarep- NOT THAT ONE. Awww. He then put some soap on it and began with cleaning Darkness. First he rubbed her back which caused her to moan, he then continued to was the legs and Arms. The washing of her breast was hard from him since he was still too uncomfortable with it. Lastly he washed her wings which earned him some Moans the only could identify thanks? to his Emotion Eater

After he was done with cleaning Darkness… and Making him feel dirty. He levitated Darkness out of the Jacuzzi and dried her with a single snap.

Darkness then said.”Thanks for the cleaning Mathael. Can you carry me to the bed if you don’t mind? My Muscles are killing me”

Mathael was by far not done with Comforting his Special Somepony. He then lifted her in bride style again(Yes we know that you are good at practising that) and teleported back into the new old living room.

Once they were there.Mathael snapped his fingers again to create a massage Table with a internal heater

He then put Darkness on the Table with her front on top. Mathael could literally see all her pressure points thanks to knocking master jiro Powers and now it was time for MMF (Mathaels Mighty Fingers) to came into action. First he began with something simple. he started to massage her forehead with simple moves such as moving the palm over her forehead or massaging the space between her eyebrows for a few minutes as a warm up.

Now Mathael continued by gently squeezing and pressing the space between her neck and hands known as arms wich made Darkness moan in the nonsexual way. Phew. and to top it of he began to gently pull her finger wich made the joints pop in the right place.

Moving on to a more relaxing part of the Massage. Mathael now used his gourmet cells to created the perfect lub and began to Massage her feet. Darkness was mumbling things such as ‘Ohh Gosh’. Mathael never bothered to look there like the captain unobvious he was and only now saw that she had toes and humanoid feet. ’Ok. There are more difference than I thought, but hey! at least I was not the only one with humanoid feet so I won’t have to visit special shoe shops… I don’t have to ever buy shoes again...’ Back to the Massage. He now knead her toes and her shin. He now moved onto the next position,

Mathael now began to Massage her front torso which was hard for him to not look, but not enough to close his eyes and to use Echolocation. He gently rubbed her belly. and at last in the front departement. He pressed and rubbed his hand on her chest, but evade any contact with her nipples. To his surprise, he caught a glimpse and saw that they were dark blue. The more you know.

Mathael could see that Darkness was already half asleep so he moved on. Nex he began to massage her calves and thighs which were trained very good and felt steel hard. He massaged a bit more there and heard a loud *Crack* “Ye-ouch!". Mathael pressed again and only felt pudding instead of the steel strong calves.

Michael continued this season of Mathael muscle therapy by moving towards her back. He gently Massaged her back and heard many pops that indicated that whatever he was doing, he was doing right. During his Massage session a evil idea popped into his mind wich put a sly smile on his face.

He continued on the back for a few more moments and went to the wings. On touch, they instantly went hard wich only approved his theory. He gently massaged the wing bones and carefully moved his hand over her featherless wing skin wich got her goose skin

Mathael has almost reached his goal as he heard Darkness ventilate fast with short pauses. Mathael then moved his index fingers and thumbs in a special location on her spine and heard a loud Moan from Darkness as she fell unconscious and asleep.

dun dun da da da dun dun

Mathael used Nolegs Climax

It was super effective

Darkness fainted

Mathael gaines 0 exp and a blush

I took bits from these videos for this Chapter

This was his vengeance for all her teasing. What!?!? Mathael is a fair Stallion who always pays his debt. Mathael smiled at this scene for a few moments till a certain scent reached his nose. This scent was not disgusting or anything like that, but it made him only now realize what he pulled of. He calmed himself and used a bit of magic to make the liquid that was not urine disappear, because it made him uneasy or rather too easy for his taste.

It also made him think for a few moments as he looked around and pictured the moment were he got to know how close he was to lose Darkness. Something that could so easily happen and would make his life very hard. He probably wouldn’t even want to look after another Mare or any other species, but just spent the rest of his time alone if he doesn’t become a all destroying monster first again. Mathael pushed those thoughts away and moved his attention towards Darkness.

He then carefully lifted the sleeping mare of the Massage table and put her on their bed. Mathael then used magic again to change his Tuxedo into a pijama and laid in the bed beside Darkness. when he closed his eyes he instantly felt someone hug him. He opened his eyes to see her hugging him while she was naked. Mathael slightly regret that he didn’t put some clothing on her, but he feared that it could wake her and so he simply rolled with it and went to sleep.

???

In a unknown location, several beings meet and were negotiating about a certain
demonic being.

Familiar voice: “Are you sure that you can get rid of him?”

unknown female voice:”If he is truly a demon than we will easily perish him like all the rest””

Familiar voice: “He has killed an entire arena full of elite fighters without even bothering. I am only asking this one time because if this assasination attempt fails then you probably will die.”

unknown voice:” oversized muscle mass and magic are usual traits for higher demons, but there essence is vulnerable and is enabling us and the goddess to cleanse this demon from this world.

Familiar voice: “I don’t believe in your goddess, but as long as you get the job done I have no problem with it. Also don’t mention my name, no matter what “

Mathael

The face of Mathael looked angry for a few moments as if it heard something that it didn’t like, but it returned to its normal state after a few moments. Probably to not make his face stuck in such an unfriendly position
.
Next Morning

Mathael woke up from his slumber to only look into the eyes of in his eyes most beautiful pony in Equestria. Who can he look in her eyes without even moving? Simple. She was literally laying on top of him while looking at his eyes for not even the writer knows how long.

Darkness then finally said.”What got into you yesterday?” she said in a soft voice

Mathael smiled and said.”My little vengeance for your teasing”

Darkness then said.”*Chucking* I think i like your way of revenge”

Mathael enjoyed this moment, but after a short while he asked.”Just a question, but how long were you lying on me?”

Darkness rubbed the back of her head and said.”I woke up on you”

Mathael just took her by the word and decided to not use any of his abilities to proof what she actually did, because A) little secrets keep the relationship fresh although he probably has more than enough of those and B) he does not want his blood to travel in his lower region of his body if his rather open Mare actually tried something else.

“In short he doesn’t want a boner” said the Narrator

Mathael then mentally screamed.”Damm you Narrator.”

“I am already damned you fool. I am chained in a basement of a brony who writing this fanfiction. whoever reads this call help!!!” said the Narrator

Back to Darkness and Mathael

After he was done with his mental conversation while looking into the dreamy eyes of his special somepony, he said.”As much as I enjoy lying around all day with you. I think we should get up.”

Darkness didn’t want to get up and made some puppy eyes that literally screamed pwwweeeeaaassseeee? Mathael was slowly dying from this view. He thought that the children or Pinky pie were his biggest danger in this world, but no. IT WAS HIS OWN LOVE! Mathael really enjoyed living and said.”*Sigh* Fine. 5 more minutes
Darkness answered with a small Yay

[url=

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DLTZctTG6cE[/embed]

5 Minutes later

After 5 minutes of cuddling. The two of them decided to finally stand up. when Darkness stood up from the bed, Mathael was greeted with a sight that probably was worth killing for. Darkness stood naked before him. He did his best to keep eye contact while slowly standing up.

Darkness was already at the door as she heard Mathael say.”Don’t you think that you maybe should put some clothes on?” he asked

Darkness was wondering for a moment what he meant till she looked at her body and noticed that she was naked. her reaction was something that Mathael did not foresee. Instead of being embarrassed or covering herself, she put her hand on her hips and said.”What? don’t you like the view.

Mathaels brain was now more destroid that peter griffin and homer simpson after decades of drinking as he stumbled.”No, I mean yes, I mean-”

Darkness laughed at that scene. Mathael, the son of the demon lordess of lust could not handle nudity. Suddenly she stopped laughing as she realized one thing that explains everything. he was a virgin. okay, she was not much better, but it did surprise her that he talked like he already knew about romances like in romans… a question popped into her head as she said.”I have two questions. One am i the first mare you ever saw naked or anything in that direction.” he nodded. she continued.”Do you read love romans?”

Mathael thought about this question for a moment. he knew thousands of romans due to his memories of other beings and he enjoyed them and said shepish.” Yes. Yes I do”

Darkness was taken back at this. A Stallion who actually like mare things!?!? she then remembered something he said a few days ago that gender doesn't matter to much for him. Darkness loved Mathael because he was different and fulfilled every mare dream, but now she realized that he also is like a cool pony to hang around with. She has won the jackpot in the Stallion Lottery.

“Darkness? you are already standing there for two minutes while being completely naked. could you please put something on at least?” Mathael asked

Darkness was thrown out of her thoughts. when she realized what he said, she remembered that she has forgotten her clothes in the changing room of the canterlot castle. she blushed in embarrassment and said.”I maybe have forgotten them in the castle”

Mathael was a gentlecolt, but he really didn’t want to go to the castle himself without an invitation, because there were many bad scenarios that could happen, like stumbling in the court or it would make him look like he is eager to meet them which is half right and wrong. The only reason he would show up there would be to look badass and yes he wanted to settle things, but he was still angry at them a bit. yes he said that he was not angry at them, but that was reasonable Mathael.

he then decided to go with a different option and said.”How about I made a few nice clothes and then we go and buy you as many as you would like”

Darkness had stars in her eyes as she heard him say that. Her father would only buy her the ones that look good, but made you feel like a puppet with a far to small corset and NO she was not chubby. hmpf.

Mathael took that as an yes and simply snapped his fingers and created the best materials he could find from any world. first he used his reality warping powers to learn the Tailor job from world of warcraft its full extend.he only used the best cloths and silks to create in mere moments a blue pair of jeans. a pair on nice shoes and a white shirt and he also made some underwear such as sooks a bra and panties.

Mathael then snapped his fingers and magically put the clothing on her and created a mirror for her to look. he also made him look like afashion expert to just round things up.

just think this scene after he made the clothing like this

[url=

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5OCF_icJIYU[/embed]

Zwillingen700 does not support game shows or the transmutation of innocent animals

Darkness was looking at her mirror image and was really impressed by the clothes. They fit her like they were especially made for her, which they were. They also were much more comfortable than anything she ever wore and what Mathael told her next truly shocked her.

Mathael then said.”These clothings are very valuable. they were made out of the most expensive silk of of many world and probably indestructible thanks to to my magic.Also you don’t have to get naked when you equip your armor.”

Darkness was stunned at just how much he spoiled her. she also blushed at the last part of his sentence. There was a moment of silence between the two of them, but this silence was ended as you could a all to familiar sound coming from Darknesses stomach

*Growl*

Mathael already knew this since she didn’t had the healthy amount of Mathaels cooking yesterday.he then said.”So… would like some breakfast?”

Darkness didn’t hesitate as she was a big fan of his cooking.Who isn’t?. and said.”Is this even a question?” Mathael smiled at that commend and the two of them made their way towards the Kitchen

Once they reached the Kitchen, Mathael immediately went to action and began to make a delicious breakfast for the two of them or to be more exact, he created a big variety of different meals from the breakfast Island from TGW.

Mathael then tried to bring all the plates towards the table, but he realized very fast that this would only be possible in several walks and since he was in a rather lazy mood. He used his Hair Sensors to carry them along with him

When Darkness saw all those plates she had at first a gleam in her eyes, but this gleam was went out as she realized that there was no way that she could eat this much. On the other hand, she saw Mathael eat an entire feast and still could easily eat an very good dinner so she just rolled with it.

The two of them ate their breakfast as if there was no tomorrow, but this feast was cut short as a green fireball shot through the window. to her surprise, Mathael didn’t even flinch as the flame almost shot at her face and stopped just in front of her. Darkness then read the mail out loud

Dear Darkness Bloodheart.

Firstly, I want to say how happy I am that all of you are safe. Secondly, I am very grateful for this new being that not only saved you all but may have stopped any future war with Equestria. I have been hearing many good things about this new being in Ponyville. I want you and the rest of the girls to bring him to Canterlot tomorrow so we can finally meet face to face. Sadly there was no way I could have put this meeting earlier due to the high request numbers of the Nobles in the Day and Night court. Also could you please give this to my student Twilight Sparkle ?
Yours sincerely

Princess Celestia.

Darkness then saw another green flame shooting through the window which also turned into a letter which said.

My dear faithful student.

Firstly, I want to say how happy I am that all of you are safe. Secondly, I am very grateful for this new being that not only saved you all but may have stopped any future war with Equestria. I have been hearing many good things about this new being. I am inviting you and your friends to come and visit me in the Canterlot Castle so that we can all can finally meet face to face . Also, do not panic Twilight. This is simply a greeting and nothing more.

Yours sincerely

Princess Celestia.

Mathael thought.’Ok. What are you planning dear Writer? You usually don’t just give free time away’

The Writer answered and said.”The Writer is not available at the moment, Please leave a message behind after the beep tone *Beep*

...

That Damm Mother f*****

(Starts at 0:58)

After an Cut and after Mathael camed himself with 1l Valium, were back. Mathael then said.”So the Princesses finally want to meet me huh? well this should be interesting” he said with a smile. not a evil or malicious one, but a nice one.

Darkness was relieved to hear that Mathael would cooperate. Not that he was a blockhead, but they didn’t have the best start.

Mathael then said.”Hey Darkness, how about we go a bit shopping and then we visit the hospital?”

Darkness was squecked with happiness, but she was confused why he would want to visit the hospital so she asked.”Why do you want to visit the Hospital? are you Sick?”

Mathael answered.”Do you remember that arrogant azure colored unicorn?” she nodded. he continued.”Yeah… apparently she got what she deserved and a heck of a lot more. I freed her and many other from a slave camp while you met the princesses yesterday and now I would like to go and see how they are doing. After the shopping of course”

Darkness agreed to those terms and the two of them went on their not so epic adventure

Carousel Boutique

It was a quiet day at Carousel Boutique for Rarity as only few customers came to her shop. No new holidays or season collection for her to make nor to sell. only standing around and waiting for customers to buy something and then to close the shop to enjoy the day.

*Ding*

A sound came to Rarity's ears as she finally heard customers enter the store. She immediately went towards the sound. when she made eye contact, her eyes almost fell out as she saw the captain of the night guard and a fine looking stallion enter her store. She walked towards them and said.”Welcome to Carousel Boutique where everything is chic. I am Rarity and how can I help you”

Mathael smiled and said.”Greeting I am Mathael and this here is Darkness Bloodheart. We came here as my love is in dire need of some clothing. could you please assist her in finding whatever she wants?”

Rarity did as she was told and did a small house tour with Darkness Bloodheart. Rarity didn’t have to give much advice as she only wanted to know where certain pieces of clothing were. Something that bugged her though were her cloths. they were not bad, in fact that was what was on her mind, they were better than hers so she decided to start a small talk

Rarity said.’So… Where did you buy those clothings of yours Darling. I must say they look well made”

Darkness turned around to face Rarity and said.”Ohh these here? Mathael made them”

Now Rarity was a bit jealous. He was good looking, apparently rich to afford this much of clothing and was a very talented Tailor. Sadly he seemed too old for her which was a real let down. If she was just old- no scratch that under no circumstances would she want to get older. If he was just a bit younger, but like it’s always the case. The good ones are always already taken. she sighed and continued to help her customers and gave up the depressing thoughts.

15 minutes later

After 15 minutes of hardcore shopping time. Darkness has looked through all clothes and picked up a pile of clothes that was not that big actually and most of the stuff seemed like normal clothing. He kinda knew that she was now fan of the Princess clothing which he already could tell after their first dinner in the mansion.

Mathael then made his way towards the counter and asked nicely.”How much would that be?”

Rarity answered and said.”for 4 pairs of shoes, 6 t-shirts, 2 jeans and several pieces of Mare underwear you would have to pay 530 bits” she said with a smile

Mathael was slightly surprised to hear such a high price for clothing. on the other hand, its hand made and has a good quality too so decided to just roll with it. He put of his top hat which surprised Rarity to see him wear a smaller hat under the top hat and pulled a newly created back of bits out of it.

It took Rarity several minutes to count all of the bits and came up with 600 bits. as she was about to give him the change. Mathael interrupted and said.”Keep the change”

Rarity smile at his words and put the change back into the cash register and said.”Thanks for shopping in Welcome to Carousel Boutique where everything is chic. please visit us again” she then made her way towards the door and gestured that it was time to close the shop

Mathael snapped his fingers and teleported the cloths to their home. He then said.”How about we take short excursion before we go to the hospital? I think there are a few mare who are interested in the condition of the freed slaves too” Darkness nodded and left the shop which Rarity then locked and walked the street along. The Two of them decided to follow her, because he was more than just sure that she would show them the path to the other Bearers of Harmony

Ponyville

In the small and lazy town of ponyville where several ponies that were having a nice talk together about the events of yesterday. These ponies were Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy,Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash and Applejack. The five of them were then joined with Rarity.

Rarity then said.”Hi Girls.”

Twilight greeted her and said.”Hi Rarity. do you want to spent the day with us?”

Rarity answered“Sure Darling. I am glad to finally enjoy the day”

Pinky then interrupted and said.”Looky there. Mathael and Darkness also want to join”

The Girls Looked behind and all saw the new arrival. The Mares greeted him since they all already knew him since they were on his and Darknesses ‘Welcome to Ponyville’ Party. Twilight on the other hand was rather careful around him since she knew that he was far more than he seemed

Mathael greeted them too and said.”Greetings.”

Darkness joined too and said.”Hi”

Mathael then asked.Twilight? could you come for a moment please?”

to say that Twilight was rather scared by this whch no overreaction. she slowly moved towards him with small, but steady steps. when she got near him she got really scared as he pulled out… a letter? Now she was confused

Mathael could taste her fear which tasted a bit like woodruff. Not bad, but he didn’t like how she squirmed so he quickly pulled out what he wanted to give her. he pulled out the letter from the princess and gave it to her and said.” This here is for you” and she immediately began to read it out loud.

My dear faithful student.

Firstly, I want to say how happy I am that all of you are safe. Secondly, I am very grateful for this new being that not only saved you all but may have stopped any future war with Equestria. I have been hearing many good things about this new being. I am inviting you and your friends to come and visit me in the Canterlot Castle so that we can all can finally meet face to face . Also, do not panic Twilight. This is simply a greeting and nothing more.

Yours sincerely

Princess Celestia.

After reading the letter, Twilight starts to panic about making preparation and other plans that her mane started to become frazzled. Mathael rolled his eyes at that scene and said.”Twilight. This is just a meeting, there even stands that you shouldn’t worry besides, its tomorrow.”

Twilight calmed down and nodded. Mathael then added something else to his dialogue and said.”This is not the only reason I came. I ‘found’ a few beings yesterday that are very interested in meeting you. Unfortunately they are in bad condition and due to that they are currently lying in the ponyville hospital.”

Hearing this Shocked the Girls. It even shocked Darkness. All of them immediately went towards the hospital while talking about various themes such as who the beings are or about the so called Dark Master who saved them from the Griffon Tournament. Twilight was also very close to just scream out Mathaels secret, but his friendly reminders/Death Glares and psionic messages about not to spoil the surprise kept her from talking to much valuable informations.

When they arrived at the hospital and went through its front door, they saw many ponies were being moved around. They did not look well so Mathael approached a nurse and asked, "Excuse me, miss. But can you tell me what is wrong with them?"

The nurse turned to look who it was and gasped when she saw him. She looked like she was in her twenties. She had white fur like Rarity.

The nurse said, "Oh thank goodness you're here. My name is Nurse Redheart and we really need your help here with these ponies that you rescued. They are suffering from an unknown disease that we can't seem to find a cure."

Mathael already knew this, but the others didn’t and as they were about to ask. Mathael simply answered.”I am very skilled fighter. I don’t want to get into further detail as these ponies are suffering during our little conversation. What does this disease do to the host?"

Redheart answered, "The disease makes the ponies harder to breath. There are numerous wounds on their bodies that are not healing. They sometimes cough up blood and they are in constant pain. You can heal them, right? I heard that you healed Darkness without leaving a scar."

Mathael was slightly annoyed that no matter where he goes, everyone knows about his powers. Not that he would keep them a secret much longer. he then said.” "Yes I can. I originally came here to heal the wounds of the freed slaves, but I think I can easily help with these ‘Incurable’ Diseases."

Redheart did not believe him about that and said, "But how can you cure them? We have tried for hundreds of years and failed miserably. Thousands of ponies are suffering from these incurable diseases and we can do nothing to fix them."

Mathael then realized that he didn’t have the proof that Asura or Ash had to he had to demonstrate it himself. He saw a Pony that was currently sitting in a wheel chair and walked towards him. When he stood before him, he used his Orb of Harmony. The Ponies who were not blinded by this were wondering what he was going to do. He would show them. When the light diminished, he grabbed the handles of the wheelchair and threw the pony of from it. The Ponies gasped at this act of cruelty and Nurse Redheart was so angry that her eyes were on fire, but this fire extinguished when they saw that the stallion was standing on his feet

The healed Stallion then screamed.”It’s a Wonder!!! I can Walk!!!” he said as he began to run out of the hospital while continuing to scream that he has been cured while the other ponies had their jaws on the ground. Mathael smiled at that picture not only because he fulfilled the dream of a pony, but also stunned everypony around him. Well everypony besides Darkness.

Mathael then said.”What can I say. I am a Stallion of actions.”

Redheart had tears falling down from her eyes and she pleaded with Mathael, "Please Mathael, help them. I beg of you. Please cure them of their diseases so they can have a peaceful life."

Mathael rolled his eyes at another ‘Original’ scene of this ‘Original’ Fanfiction and said.”I would have done either way since suffering of others is my suffering too.” Nurse Redheart Smiled at his words as she thought that he was a Stallion with a golden heart. Darkness knew what he actually meant, but she did not deny that he had a golden heart.

After the heartwarming moment was done, Nurse Redheart took them all to a very big room were all patients were lying, but one thing that Shocked him to the bones was that there was a pegasus that he thought was dead. A Pegasus that he really wanted to live in the Original comic and now had the chance to save her. Soothe Wing.

His thoughts were cut by Nurse Redheart as she said.”Can you heal them?”

Mathael answered.”Yes I can, but I’ll have to use a different way to heal them all since using the power I used in the entrance that often would take too long and would probably do damage to their Eyes. Also, could you please tell me about this patient a bit.”

Nurse Redheart nodded and the two of them entered the room while the others waited outside since this patient was in a rather fragile situation. When the two of them entered the room, they immediately saw a very familiar pegasus filly beside the patient with tears in her eyes.

As Mathaels eyes traveled why she was crying he saw something that has crushed his hopes and the dreams of a little filly. The Heart Rate Monitor stood still. No movement. No breathing. No beeping Sound.

There was a moment of silence. Nurse Redheart was even more crushed to see this. She knew this patient already a long time. She was one of the strongest Patients she ever had. She was in this hospital already many years with no sight of recovery from her mysterious disease, but she never gave up. Till now.

Mathael had enough of this scene and he didn’t care about anyone who was against what he was going to do. He. Would. Save. Her. Mathael began to channeled a lot of Mana in his body and suddenly he began to float above the ground while yellow, gold dust like particles started to swirl around him. This shocked Nurse Redheart and scootaloo, but what came next shocked them even more. Through the windows came a holy light that lifted the lifeless body in the air and the golden particles swirled around her. Suddenly the effects stopped. Mathael got to his fet and The corpse fell onto the bed.

Nurse Redhearts hopes that he maybe, just maybe would be able to do a even greater wonder were gone as she saw that Soothe Wings body just layed there dead. She walked towards Mathael and said.”I know that it’s sometimes hard to let go, but you did your best and *Beep* huh?” she got thrown out of her dialogue as she heard the heart monitor beep again. She didn’t believe her eyes as she looked towards the bed and saw that Soothe Wing was sitting straight while hugging her daughter and crying.

Mathael then said.”Never underestimate me Nurse Redheart. I am always full of surprises.” with that he left the room after looking one more time at the scene while thinking about his mother and how much he wished that he could have been able to save her…

With that he went back to the room with all the patients to see that everyone was watching him. So that what it's like to be a celebrity… he didn’t like it, good that they haven't invented digital cameras or the Internet yet. He didn't bother to explain it to them and simply continued with the other Patients who had high hopes in their eyes.

As he was about to begin the healing process he heard someone coming from behind, he turned around to see that Soothe Wing was standing behind him and embraced him with a hug. She cried on his shoulder while Mathael was shocked to have a mare cry on him. again.

Soothe Wing then said.”Thank you so much. Thank you.”

Mathael slowly pulled her off from him and said.”No problem, but do you maybe know what you had for a disease?”

Soothe Wing answered.”I didn’t have a disease. That Pig poisoned me!!!” Mathael knew this already, but it still shocked him to his bones. She continued.”My ’Husband’ Swift Wing wanted to get rid of scootaloo because of her disease that made her unable to fly, but I stood in his way so he tried to get rid of me. Every week he poisoned me again with such a little amount that no one would notice it, but strong enough that I wouldn’t be able to tell them the truth”

Mathael was even angrier than Asura. Not only did he tried to kill his wife and get rid of his own Child!!! he even made his Mare suffer!!!.Plus he knew what this Monster would have done with Scootaloo once Soothe Wing would have been dead. He was on the blink of running through the wall and to find him to rip of his wings till he heard something from behind him.

[url=

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qpyQZhk6Anc[/embed]

Behind them walked Swift wing. There was a moment of silence as all the eyes were pointed were pointed towards him, besides Mathaels eyes as his body didn’t move a millimeter since he was very, very close to explode, but then came the spark that made the nuke explode

Swift wind said.”What are you looking at and how are you alive?!?!”

*Crack*

A loud snapping noise could be head. When they found the source they were horrified at what they saw. Mathael was smiling!!!... not only that, but his head turned around 180 degree while having a smile in his face that was twitching a lot.

*Crack*

His body then turned around while his head didn’t move at all. he snapped his fingers and a portal opened behind him. Everyone was wondering about what he was planning to do till they saw it.

Mathael then said.”gum gum pistol” and suddenly his arm pulled back like rubber and after a few seconds of charging he released his punch which hit in Swift Wings stomach which send him fly through the portal

Mathael then walked through the portal.

Canterlot Castle

In the Throne room where The Princesse would talk with the noble about ‘Important’ business opened a portal. The nobles got scared and took cover while the guards took battle stance.

The Princesses knew that this was Mathaels doing. They were not surprised that he could easily evade the barrier that is suppose to keep the castle safe. Everyone waited for Mathael to come out, but what came out was not him. No it was ex admiral Swift Wing grunting in pain.

Shortly afterwards. Mathael in his Armor came through the portal and grabbed him by the neck. He then lifted the scum and snapped his finger. Suddenly there was a white flash and everyone could see his memories. His past. His present. And his future (Don’t Get Cocky version of him)

When the show ended, Everyone was disgusted.The princesses were appalled, disgusted and enraged, even the Nobles could not even look at him anymore without shame.

Mathael then let this insect go and pinned him down with his foot. He then formed anotherOrb of Suffering in his other hand. Everyone was confused what this ball was supposed to do. everyone besides the Princesses of course.

He then said.”You hold his life in your hand, Princess. But here is a question I have for you. Do you really think that he deserves another chance. If I wouldn’t have stopped him now. then everything would have happened. He would have just continued to bring suffering and pain upon others. Do you really think that everyone can be a good pony if the just tried? Maybe, but this one doesn’t deserve it. But you’re the Princess. one word and he’s free to continue his deeds or to be locked away to just bring later pain.”

After his dialogue ended there was silence.No one dared to say anything. The Princesses looked down upon this traitor while he looked with hope in his eyes literally up to their Princesses.

This was getting boring for him so he decided to speed it up by by channeling more energy into the orb which made it drip a liquid that burned through the floor. Swift Wing squirmed by the side and tried to get away, but Mathael simply applied pressure to keep him still

Mathael then said after one minute of this useless waiting.”Remember Princess. If you have regrets for his death then don’t blame it on me. It was your decision and a good one to.”

The Orb then fell in slow motion towards Swift Wing. The Princesses didn’t even bother with hesitating or saying anything. They were not to scared to say anything. No. The actually were slightly on Mathaels side.

When the orb made contact with him. The Orb phased through his body and he began to lifitate of the ground for his extermination.

When his body was two feet in the air a red spell matrix formed under him. Suddenly chains shot out of the Spell Matrix and began to wrap themselves around his body. The chains were burning hot as you could hear Swift Wing scream and Smell cooked meat.

This was just the beginning as Hell fire shot out of the Spell Matrix which made him scream in agony, but it wouldn’t let him die. His body was in immense pain, but this pain would only become greater now.

His body started to turn into Obsidian and the procedure was true pain, but still far from the pain from being infected with the prototype virus. His body petrified every second more.

He screamed in pain and begged the Princesses to do something. The Princesses just wanted this to end. Not that they could end it or just had pitty. No. They actually wanted him to be just gone.

In Swift Wings last moment before being turned to obsidian. He only saw the grimm faces of his Princesses as they dammed him.

After this was done, Mathael snapped his finger and created a letter in front of the Princesses and walked back through the portal.

It took everyone several moments to come out of his paralysation. once they gained their will to move.Princess Celestia looked at the letter and read out loud.

Dear Princess Celestia,

I have brought this abomination to you so that everyone can see the truth about this thing and so that it can get punished for its deeds

Yours sincerely,

Mathael

ps. I only hurt sinners, but the innocent don’t have to fear me

pps. Maybe you should do some investigations on all of your higher ranked Guards that have retired.

The Nobles and Guards were relieved that Mathael was gone, but the princesses were not. One. They only now realized that they only saw a monster when they saw Mathael which was something they had to change if they wanted peace and Two. They now understood what he meant when Mathael said that they have let so many Sins spread right under their nose. They didn’t waste Time and took immediate action.

The princesses first took down Swift Wing from the hall of fame. Then they send some undercover ponies to investigate the lives of the rest of the retired members of the royal guards. The under covered ponies returned with disturbing news. More than half of the retired high rank officers were taking advantage of their achievements and hurt other and their own family. Enraged and disgusted by this, the princesses made an arrest warrant of them and brought them in for questioning. After that, they were arrested for their wrong doings and throw them into the dungeons for a really long time. As they didn’t want to have more statues or worse fates for the Guards that have taken advantage of their Rank.

Back to the Hospital

The ponies on the other side of the portal waited for Mathael to return as they really wanted the patient to be cured. Thankfully they could not see, hear or smell through his portal and were in the dark.

Mathael then walked out of the portal (Without his Armor) and immediately began the healing process of the patients.

Mathael walked to the nearest patient and put his hand on the patient's body. The rest of the ponies saw him healing the patients with a calm demeanor. He injected his virus into the patient's body and spread across the body. He found the disease and eliminated it. He then healed the wounds and any other illness. After finishing his work, he then took back all of his virus from the patient back inside him.

When he was done with the patient, the other ponies were amazed to see the patient good as new. Mathael then moved onto the next patient and healed them as well and eliminated the disease. He healed them all in about 29 minutes. Beat ya Asura. The patients thanked him for not only rescuing them from the slave camp but also healing them.

After that was done he walked to Scootaloo and said.”There is something on your mind little one. What is it?”

Scootaloo hesitated, but then she put all her strength together and said.”W-what did you do with him”

Mathael hesitated for a few moments before answering.”Justice has been served. He.Is.Gone” Everyone pause as they heard him say this and it was slowly getting awkward so he added.”This swirling vortex was a portal that led to canterlot Castle. Once we were on the other side which was in the throne room I used a little trick of mine to show the princess his past. Present. And Future as well. They were not amused and he was kinda execute on the Princesses wish”

The Ponies were shocked to hear their Princesses to something like that. Twilight didn’t believe it and screamed.”The Princesses would never do something like that!”

Mathael was slightly annoyed and answered.”I have told them about his deeds and showed them as well. I told them that one word, one noise would be enough for them to save his live from my spell several times and they didn’t say anything. They just looked down upon him with disgust. Yes it was me who has his blood on my hands, but if you knew what he would have done if he would have lived than you probably would have done it yourself.”

Soothe Wing asked.”What would he have done?”

Mathael didn’t answer and simply breather out a dark cloud that formed in the air. Suddenly You could see Pictures of his future about how he would hurt Scootaloo and this one night. When the moment came where he would stand in front of her bed. Mathael snapped his hand and made the cloud shatter.

Everyone was disgusted by this and there was no longer doubt in Mathael decision. mathael then said.”All this pain, for what? Something that a filly is not responsible. Some beings just don’t have the right to live, a lesson that is sometimes better learned earlier than later.”

Everyone just nodded at his comment. After a few moment of silence. Soothe Wing asked.”Can you help my daughter? can you heal her?”

Mathael smiled and moved towards scootaloo. once reached he snapped his wings and made her levitated in front of him and turned his hand into a tentacle that covered her wings. After Mathael covered her entire wings with his liquidized viral flesh, he first cut off her nerves so that she would not feel any pain. He then devoured the wings and eliminated the disease. Then he used her DNA and his biomass to reconstruct her wings, cell by cell, to their full size. After her wings were made, he then connected her nerves with her new set of wings and made her blood and magic flow through her wings. After the operation was completed, he collected all of his liquidized viral flesh and turned it back into his hand. He also made sure not a single strand of virus was left inside her.

Everyone was looking at him in shock and awe as he reconstructed her new set of wings which was now twice the size of her original wings. Scootaloo was looking at her new set of wings in disbelief. Mathael asked her, "Why don't you try them out Scootaloo."

Scootaloo nodded and prepared herself to fly which was her dream. The other were waiting to see if his operation was successful or not. Their jaws hit the ground when Scootaloo launched herself into the sky and started to fly around. They just could not believe what they were seeing. For hundreds of years, ponies were working very hard in order to find a cure for this disease and failed. But here is Mathael who has done more wonders alone than all pony kind in a 1000 years and, has cured one of the incurable diseases within moments.

Scootaloo came flying down and hugged Mathael with tears of happiness flowing down from her eyes and kept on saying "Thank you thank you thank you" to him who just smiled at her and hugged her.

When he was about to end the hug, Soothe Wing came too and hugged him and her daughter and repeatedly thanked him.

Shortly afterwards Pinky Pie joined the hug too? This confused the three of them, but she answered and said.”What? I like hugging too” This made everyone laugh.

After the calmed themselves from the ‘Pinky is just Pinky’ moment. Nurse Redheart came by and said.”There are still other Patients that probably also would like a visit from you Doctor Mathael”

Mathael was confused to hear that and asked.”How did you know that?”

That surosissed everyone to hear that. Mathael then added.”You see that thing I did with the tentacles can do more than just heal. I can absorb even the smallest amount of anyone and gain their abilities and memories and with my portals I have gained the knowledge of the greatest mind of the Multiverse. of course they don’t know it since i mostly just took a hair from a carpet or a single skin flake from a hat. It’s my blessing and my curse”

The Ponies were mesmerized by his abilities, but were confused how something great like this could be a curse. Nurse Red Heart then asked.”But how could something so great be a curse.”

Mathael sighted and answered.”Well first I gain their knowledge and memories, even the ones of murdered, rapers, thieves and everyone else. And secondly. I have to be careful because my blood is very dangerous, one drop can give almost any being one of the most painful death and turn them into a monster and this is not just it. If it would spread than it could doom everyone with a disease. no. a epidemic. And Third” he said as he turned his left right arm into the Claw Hand and his left arm into the Blade arm. he continued.”It turned me into a monster *Chucking* that's the price for immortality”

To his surprise. no one was scared of him. not even Scootaloo. They just looked at him and didn’t say anything till Darkness broke the silence and said.”I- we don’t see a Monster in you Mathael. It’s not about what you are, but what you do.” she said with a smile and then continued.”And I think now you should heal those poor Patients.”

Mathael smiled at her words. He feared the moment where he would have to tell her the truth about his power, but he knew that he should not keep it a secret from her, but he was happy that it didn’t scare her away.
There was a moment of silence till Twilight screamed.”Wait what!?!? You have visited other world!?!?, but this would change everything ponies know” for several moments Twilight Sparkle's left eye twitched and started blabbering something about not being possible with variables and stuff.

Mathael rolled his eyes on that and thought that this part just had to happen so he snapped his fingers in front of her face and said.”Twilight. I already broke everything you know about, well everything and you should just keep an open mind or it might get unhealthy for you if you don’t want to keep you fair distance from me” he said which calmed her and with that they continued the Journey through the place of every child's nightmare and like 50% of all horror movie places. A hospital

Redheart then took him into another room where he saw four patients lying on their beds. He looked closely at them and saw that one was an azure colored unicorn, Named Trixie lulamoon. One was a female griffin named Gilda and the last two were female deer. Trixie and the Gilda looked worse than the other patients. They have deep wounds, burned flesh and they were missing one of their limbs. Trixie was missing her right arm and her horn while Gilda was missing her left leg and her wings.

“I feel sorry for prism heart” said the Writer

’Who?’ thought Mathael

Ohh right… She or he is just one of the guys that are stalking you 24/7, but can only talk to me/i] answered The Writer

Great… more people that are watching me… the more the better right…? thought a sarcastic Mathael

’I know. isn’t it awesome’ said the Writer

Mathael was about to say anything to his stalker/ the Writer as he heard the reaction of the Girls.

When the other ponies saw them, they gasped at their condition. Twilight and rainbow rushed at them and were trying to talk to them. Twilight talked to the Trixie and asked to please respond to her and stuff while Rainbow was trying to wake the Gilda up and saying sorry about something. of course he knew exactly about what, but he would not spoil the moment.

The azure unicorn woke up and looked at Twilight and smiled softly and said, "We meet again Twilight Sparkle. Trixie wish she would have meet you again in better condition.'

Twilight said sadly, "Trixie, please tell me what happened to you? Who did this to you?"

Trixie said, "The diamond dogs. They cut of my arm when I could not find enough gems for them. When I tried to use magic to defend myself, they broke my horn." Twilight gasped at this and hugged her tightly.

Twilight said, "I'm so sorry you had to go through this Trixie but everything is going to be fine now. You are safe here."

Trixie smile sadly and said, "Twilight. Trixie .... I want to apologize to you for being mean to you and your friends. I'm sorry for making you my rival when I should have been friends with you."

Twilight hugged her tightly and said, "Its okay Trixie. I have already forgiven you." Trixie hugged her with her one arm and cried when Twilight forgave her.

Rainbow spoke to the griffin, "Come on Gilda. you can't be down like this. Your stronger than that."

The griffin Gilda woke up and smiled sadly when she saw who was talking to her. She said, "Hey Dash. It’s so nice to see you again."

Rainbow became sad when she asked, "How did this happened to you Gilda?"

Gilda said, "I tried to get away from the diamond dogs by flying but they caught me and cut off my wings and one of my leg to make sure I could not fly or run away anymore."

Rainbow had tears falling from her eyes and hugged her and said, "I'm so sorry Gilda. If only I had never left you when you were being mean to my friends, I-"

Gilda cut her off by saying, "No Dash! It was my fault that you left me. I was jealous when I found out about your friends. I didn't want to lose you and tried to scare off your friends. I should have just become friends with them. I'm so sorry Dash. I'm so sorry." They both were now crying while hugging each other.

Mathael became very happy to see them make up with their former friends, But his happiness turned to anger at how they were treated by the dogs. he then remembered about Zecora's words and Zebricas situation. He would find every slavery in Equestria. No every Slaver till Zebrika.NO. He would rip apart every slaver and show them the pain of being forced to do things against their Will

He got thrown out of his thoughts as he heard something from Gilda. She said.”Wait. You were the one who save us and killed all of the dogs”

Trixie said.”Yes. Trixie- I saw you too. I never see any Magic you did there.”

Rainbow dash said.”How did you kill all of them alone. I know you are strong, but how.”

Mathael answered and said.”I may not look like it, but i am a very experienced fighter.”

Gilda said.”Yeah. You should have seen him fight, he was so cool especial what he did with the black goo and c-”

Too much Information!!! Thought Mathael as he used his hand with such power to close her beak that it created a shockwave in the entire room that messed up everyones hair

Mathael then said.”Please don’t tell such brutal things here. There is a child with us.”

Scootaloo pouted at his command and said.”I’m not a child.” she eventried to make her look intimidating, but it only made her look cuter. Mathael the scratched her ear which made her put her lean her head against his palm while everyone made a ‘Awww’

This moment of cuteness ended as Mathael sensed sadness thanks to his Emotion Eater. He then turned his attention towards the wounded Unicorn and Griffon.

He was not the guy to say ‘hey I can give you you limbs, Wings and horns back so he said.”Don’t be sad. I can give you you limbs, Wings and horns back”... dammit !

Gilda and Trixie looked at him with shock and disbelief. Even the girls were looking at him with disbelief, besides Darkness of course since she was his first Patient. The others on the other hand have only seen him cure diseases and healed wounds but they never thought that he could heal missing limbs.

Trixie asked with hope, "Can you really give me my leg and my horn? I can use magic again?"

Gilda also asked with hope, "And my wings and leg as well? I can fly again?"

Mathael nodded and moved closer to them. He came between their two beds and put one of his hand on Trixie's head and the other hand on Gilda's head. He then injected his virus into their bodies and first healed their wounds and illness. After that was done he collected his virus from their bodies and back into himself.

Mathael then turned to Trixie and liquidized both of his hands into viral flesh. He covered the top of Trixie's broken horn and the stump of her missing leg with the viral flesh. He then cut off her nerves so that she would not feel any pain. He used her DNA with his biomass to slowly reconstruct her horn and her leg. After few minutes, he was done with her and collected his liquidized viral flesh back into his hands.

The ponies and griffin who were watching him, gasped as he made her a new horn and a leg. Trixie looked at her restored horn and leg with disbelief. She then tried to use magic and was able to do it. She gasp with happiness that she could do magic again. She then tried to stand and was again shock to feel that her leg didn't felt out of place. Trixie looked at Mathael with dumfoldly with tears in her eyes and started to cry out of happiness.

He then turned towards Gilda who was looking at him with hope. He again liquidized his hands into viral flesh and did the same. He reconstructed her wings and her leg. After treating her, he collected his liquidized viral flesh back into his hands. Gilda was looking at her new wings and leg with disbelief. She tried her wings and gasped when she found herself flying around the room. She was so happy that she could fly again that she started cry a little which she tried to hide and thanked him several times.

Mathael then turn his attention to the last two patients and saw that they were female deer or doe. They also had wounds on their bodies but thanks goodness they weren't missing any limbs. When he started to approach them, the two does started to back away from him and started to tremble before him in fear. This made him stop in his track and was confused as to why they were afraid of him till he remembered this part of Don’t Get Cocky

Mathael gently said, "may I know why you are afraid of me?” he knew that, but just wanted to be sure

They answered.”Sorry… It’s just that every Male we meet has hurt us”

Everyone was looking at them and were confused as to why they were acting like this. Rainbow became irritated with their behavior and said, "So what if he is a male. If you haven't notice, he was the one who rescued you along with everyone else from that slave camp and brought you here."

Mathael then stole Twilights dialogue and said.”Please don’t be so loud Rainbow. They must have a reason for their behavior”

Mathael already knew their reason, and tried to listen to them even though what they would tell would make him damn angry. But he tried to keep himself calm till they told everything. I mean, what if there was the difference from the Original Don’t Get Cocky that the Males there are just like that… That would be actually far worse so he stopped thinking and continued the conversation.

The does looked at each other and nodded and said, "Its because .... our ruler King Dainn .... sees us females below males and has deemed them as nothing more than breeding tools. We females have no right and if we resist, the males would beat us and have their way with us. We females are bought and sold to one another. Even the males who were fathers to their daughters have sold them or have their way with them."

Everyone who was in the room were not only shocked but disgusted by what they heard about their king. They felt sad that the female doe have been treated like sex objects and were mad at their king for allowing this. Everyone, but one. Mathael already knew this and This just made him very angry, but he kept it cool and just used his left hand as toy to keep his anger under control

*Crack*

Everyone was looking at Mathael and gasped at what they saw. He has turned his left hand into a mess of blood and bone splinters. When they looked at his face, they really got scared, especially the does. His eyes were twitching while his face was completely red due to high amount of anger. Mathael then simply waited till his Natural regeneration fixed his wounds to continue the conversation.

When Mathael saw their scared face, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath to calm himself down .... for the time being. He was kinda embarrassed that he made the same scary thing as Assura. He then opened his eyes and look at the does and gently said, "I am sorry you two have to see that. I am normally calmer, but I am just probably one of the biggest haters of slavery and disrespection of female rights (Also the most Powerful one). You are safe here, Could you please tell me your names?”

The two doe were shocked to see a male being kind towards them, a female. They were so afraid of what their king has done that they have thought that every male would treat them like mere objects. But here he is a male talking to them with nothing but kindness and not looking down on females.

They looked at each other and nodded. One of the doe said, "My name is Swift Tail."

The other doe said, "And my name is Mellow Hoof."

Mathael knew this, but he just rolled with it and said.”This is my love Darkness Bloodheart and these Mares are Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, Fluttershy, Soothe Wing and Scootaloo.”He said while pointing to each individual. he continued.”And these two beings are Gilda and Trixie.”

The does were again surprised at how he introduced his friends with respect who were all females. Maybe they can trust him to keep them safe.

Mathael then asked them, "would you like me to heal you?"

They were still a bit fearful of him but nodded and let him approach them. He then created a Orb of Harmony which healed them while making them glow a little. They were surprise that they didn't felt any pain and at his gentleness.

After healing them, Mathael thought a bit of Asura actions and decided to be a even better Pony than anyone else. Who is best Pony? Mathael is!

He then said to Nurse Redheart."Miss Redheart. Can you take me to your medical lab, so that I can start making cures for the diseases."

Redheart was surprised when she heard that he will make cures of the many diseases the ponies are suffering from. She happily took him to the medical lab. When he was about to leave, he turned towards his friends and said, "I’ll be occupied for a while. Why don’t you use the time and chat a little during my absent?."

The girls happily nodded and waited for him as Mathael went to the medical lab. When he arrived at the medical lab, he saw many ponies in white coats and a mask on their faces. Redheart called one over, "Doctor Heart Beat. Can you please come here please. It important."

Doctor Heart Beat came and asked, "Yes Nurse Redheart. What is it." He then looked at Mathael and said, "You do know that this room is limited to the staff only."

Redheart said with glee, "That the thing doctor. Mathael is here to make cures for the diseases."

Doctor Heart Beat looked at her with a raised eyebrow and said, "Oh really?"

Redheart nodded and said, "Yes really. He cured a Pegasus filly of her wing disease."

Doctor Heart Beat was shocked at what he heard and asked, "Is this true? Has he really made a cure of the wing disease?"

Redheart said, "Yes it is. It was that filly Scootaloo and I saw her flying around with my own eyes."

Doctor Heart Beat was surprised and happy that the filly can finally fly. He then looked at Mathael and asked, "Can you really cure any disease?"

Mathael nodded and said, "Yes I can. I only acquire the information of what said disease does to its Host."

Doctor Heart Beat nodded and took him to a medical table where there were a number of test tubes containing different diseases. The doctor pointed towards each test tubes and explained to Mathael their effects to the hosts. While he was explaining toMathael, the rest of the doctors turned their attention to them.

After Mathael got all the information from the doctor, he then lifted one of his finger and a small tentacle came out which surprised the doctors. The tentacle then moved towards the test tubes and took a sample of the disease. Mathael then broke down the disease inside of him and created a cure for it. After the cure was made, he took an empty test tube and filled it with the cure through the tentacle. Mathael then gave the cure to the doctor and said, "This is the cure for this disease."

The doctors were looking at him with their jaws hanging and wide eyes. They worked for years to find some sort of cure for the disease but could not find any. But here he is, who just, within seconds have created a cure for the disease. Mathael then did the same with the rest of the diseases. In just 10 minutes, he have created cures for all the incurable diseases and also made some for minor diseases, like the common cold.

Mathael asked the doctor, "Are you able to replicate the cures?"

Doctor Heart Beat said with a smile, "You don't have to worry about that. We can simply duplicate them with magic. This way, we will never run out of cures."

Mathael nodded and went back to room where his friends were waiting for him. When he arrived, Twilight asked him, "So, did you make cures for some of the diseases?"

He said, "I didn't just created cures for some diseases. I created cures for every disease the doctors had."

This surprise and shocked everyone at how he has just made cures for every diseases the ponies suffer from. Even the incurable diseases. Darkness was starting to think that Mathael was more than he seemed. In the good way of curse and then hugged him.

This moment of happines was cut short as he heard the following.”Excuse me, but does anyone know where we could stay for a while.” said Trixie

Mathael was not a fan of this. He did not mind company, but he really was no fan and feared that they could start to have feelings for him. The fact that they were different species didn’t bother him, but the fact that he was much older than them and like Darkness would say ‘He’s a Mare Magnet’

Thankfully Mathael got relieved of his fears as Twilight said.”You can life with me Trixie”

Rainbow Dash added.”Yeah Gilda, You can life with me”

Applejack said.”Swift Tail, ya can live by our farm if ya would like”

Rarity added.”And you Mellow Hoof can live in my boutique”

’Phew’ thought Mathael while the 4 of them were thanking them for taking them in

Soothe Wing then asked.”Scootaloo do you want us to go to our old home?”

Scootaloo looked at her with sadness in her eyes and said.”We moved away and now the house is just a ruin.” This saddened Soothe Wing

Darkness then lightened their mood and said.”Hey, you can life with us for a while. we have more than enough space”

Nooooooooooooo thought Mathael

[url=

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iGLh9hRmRcM[/embed]

After several moments of calming down without having anyone notice his… reaction which worked very well. He said.”Of course you can stay in our humble house for time being.”

Soothe Wing looked at him with a smile and said.”Thank you. I promise that we will stay only as long till be found a nice plays to live”

Said Squidward too. Don’t You Dare to do the Squidwards thought Mathael

He then added.”Stay as long as you like. There is no rush” I did the Spongebob didn’t i ? well I am not going to wear a maiden outfit and Don’t You Dare to even think about writing or thinking about it My dear Writer and Narrator

“OK…” said the Writer

“*chucking* Ok, just- just give me a moment” said the Narrator

Mathael mentally rolled his eyes and said.”Well now that has been dealt with can I ask you for favor Darkness?”

Darkness was surprised to hear that he would want her to do something that he couldn’t do within seconds and said.”Sure. What would you like me to do?”

Mathael said.”I would like if you would show Soothe Wing and scootaloo around ponyville since she was tied to the bed for so long. I am sure that she would also like to have a little walk again”

Darkness smiled and said.”Sure. But what are you going to do in the meanwhile.”

Mathael still had to keep his role up for one day to say it as neutral as possible through his teeth.”I am going to visit a certain being that I realy, realy don’t like and have a ‘Nice’ conversation with him” he also forced a smile on his face which made Darkness and Twilight back away since they knew who he meant and what he would do.

Mathael then regained his temper and said.”Is there anything else there is about this Dainn that is of importance in any way?”

swift tail asked.”Why do you want to know that?”

Mathael innocently answered.”I just want to know that, because may because I’m sure the Princesses would do something against them”

Mellow Hoof said. But what are the Princesses gonna do? This will start a war”

Mathael said.”I don’t think so. This being that called himself the Dark Master apparently made it clear that it would be in a rather uneasy mood when they would decide to attack them”

The two of them looked at each other and calmed themselves to say the following.”Before Dainn became our king, we lived happily with the males. They treated us kindly and were fair. But that all changed when he came to rule us. I don't know what he did but the males started to act strangely. They looked like they were fighting with themselves and later on they became what they are. They enslaved the females and took away our rights. This is all I know about when I managed to escape with Swift Tail from our kingdom."

Just as Mathael suspected. It was like in don’t get Cocky which meant that he shouldn’t kill the Males… okay he won’t try to extinct the entire Caribou population…

Mathel then said while leaving the building.”Thanks for the Information. I wish you farewell and a nice day.”

Once outside and safe from prying eyes. He used summoned a Shadow Demon. This was no Normal Shadow Demon. This one would be very fast. He summoned him so that it could find Zebrica for him and some information about who is in charge to make him Pay.

After The Shadow Demon was given Its command, It shoot through the sky with tremendous speed and was gone for the mere eye.

he then used his "Superhuman Hearing" and expand its range to hear voices that sounded like males talking down to females. After a while he finally hear the voices that he was looking for and jumped into the air and shouted"Jet Voice" and flew into the sky towards the deer kingdom. He then said angrily, " Make your last Amends Dainn, because I am coming for you!!!."

End of Part One

Wait It's not done yet ? Ok…

Part Two of Chapter ten

Towards the Deer Kingdom

As Mathael was flying towards the deer kingdom, his thought were somewhere else. He was Thinking just how similar this and Asuras world were and started to remember the information he was given. He was also remembered one world that reminded him of this situation. The AU known as Fall of Equestria… This thought alone was enough fuel to make him combust into flames which made him fly even faster as he started to think about what this Dee- NO! This Monster would do if it would have the Power to do so. Mathael would not only bring justice upon him and this world. No. He would bring justice upon every world. His hatred grew so much that everyone who saw him thought that the sky was burning. well someone will burn and that is the King motherf****** Dainn…. Oh god.... why did I have to say that. This Picture is stuck in my head!!!! Dainn will Pay twice for that!!!

The Deer Kingdom

With the additional speed, he finally reached the entrance of the deer kingdom.

He flew over the entrance and reached a village. The village had many houses and some really big gates that connect with the city. He used his "Superhuman Vision" to look at the village while flying over it but what he saw made him angry.

There were many male deer (that he now labeled them as Caribous) who wore nice clothes and held a leash which was around the female deer's neck (now label as does). The does were bare of any clothes and they were forced to walk on all four of their limbs like an animal. Some Caribous were having their way with the does out in the open while others just watch. There were also some buildings were they were selling the does or forced them to service the Caribous.

Mathael was normally a calm and nice person, but such disgusting have even made him a bit angry. *Chucking* No, but in real now. He was Pissed!!!! He knew that he shouldn’t kill them all, but it was so tempting… He was thrown out of his thought as he saw saw a Caribou beating a doe for resisting…

[url=

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fR41JP67law[/embed]

…

[url=

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OGp9P6QvMjY[/embed]

Deer Village

Every Caribou was looking at the show with a smug smile as the male was beating the doe while the other does only watch in pity and sorrow. They could not rebel against the Caribous as the king would punish them with death. They helplessly watch one of the doe getting beat by her owner for refusing his order. They prayed for something to happen to stop this or someone to came here who would stand against this unjust slavery.

As they prayed, one of the doe looked at the sky and her eyes widen to see a meteor falling towards the village. She did not had any time to scream as the meteor landed in the center of the village with lightning speed. The meteor landed with a *Booom* that send out shock waves that spread across the village as it shook the entire land. When the shock wave stopped, they saw someone in a kneeling position but could not see what it was due to the dust clouds. As the dust was dissipating, they could see the being standing to its full height. When the dust cleared, they gasped at what they saw.

Standing there was a 12 foot tall being in a full plate Armor with a large Sword on his back. He easily dwarfed the rest of the males here as they stood at about 7 foot tall. They could only see two red hot burning eyes in his dark Helmet that send terror down everyone's spine.

Mathael Then started to walk towards the Caribou who was beating the doe. The other Caribous did not move as they thought that he was a male that would join the Caribou and beat the doe or have his way with her. They were dead wrong.

Mathael was now standing 2 feet from the Caribou who was now holding the doe with her hair. His anger just kept on increasing as he saw the Caribou smirking at him and said coyly, "Hey there stranger. Want to have some fun with my slave? Here you go. I just disciplined her a while ago" and he pushed the beaten doe towards Mathael.

He saw how weak and beaten the doe looked that she could not even stand on her legs and fell down but Mathael grabbed her and laid her down gently. He looked at her face and saw her pleading to spare her as she thought he was going to have his way with her. Mathael used a bit of his magic to heal her. He didn’t want to use any powerful healing spell as he didn’t had time for it. He just kept looking at her with eyes that radiated safety.

The Caribou thought that he was new to this and said.”Why are you not beating that slut and have fun with her body?"

Mathael had enough of this and with lightning speed he stood up to his full height and grabbed this piece of scum with just one hand. He lifted him while the caribou screamed to let him go. Mathael didn’t even dream about letting him go.

Mathael then finished the caribous sentence and said with a evil voice.”WHY!?!?! because It’s Wrong you freaking Sex driven BASTARD!!!! his voice made the ground tremble.

Mathael really wanted his death. Not just to make sure that this was just like in Don’t Get Cocky, but also because he wanted the Caribou DNA, and his Death of course.

Mathael looked at the does who were looking at him with fear and hope. He asked, "Does anyone here want me to kill this trash. If so then say yes but if you want me to spare his life then say no."

The does were now surprised when he asked them to tell him whether or not to let that Caribou live or die. They remembered that this Caribou was the most brutal one and did not care whether the does lived or not. They tried to say something but their voices refused to come out due to fear from other Caribous.

Mathaelsaw them trying to speak but couldn't. He frowned in slight annoyance. He then raised his voice, "What's it gonna be? Dead or alive?"

The Caribou in his hand shouted "What are you waiting for sluts! We are you superiors! You should bow to us as we ar-graah!!" only to receive a punch to his stomach from Mathael.

The does started to feel hope rising and tried to say something which came out as "yes".

Mathael then shouted,"Yes! Or! No!"

The does then gather all of their courage and shouted "Yes!!!" They didn't care what will happen to them. They just want to be freed from this slavery.

Mathael nodded and turned his attention to the Caribou in his grasp. he applied pressure on the caribou. He screamed in pain and begged for mercy as Blood started to flow down his face, but Mathael doesn’t have mercy in his vocabulary for sinner. with each passing second he applied more and more pressure till *Splört* his head exploded and left behind a body with messy gore on top.

Mathael then took a few moments to clarify his theory and the results were expected and still shocking. Dark magic has Mind Controlled him and every other caribou in this city, but first he snapped his fingers and let the corpse explode in Exp which he gladly consumed. Mathael knew what he had to do and would now start A holy crusade with the least blood spilled ever.

Everyone was now looking at him in fear as he not only killed a Caribou but has absorbed it as well. The Caribous came out of their shock and with a war cry, they started to charge at him. Mathael looked at the charging Caribous and decided to taken them down with non-lethal method.

He snapped his fingers and with his Gaster Powers, he created dozens of flying bone hands. He mentally commanded them to do Asuras tacktick. The bone Hands curled up their fingers while keeping the index finger straight and buried that finger into the first group of Caribou's pressure points and immobilized him.

His bone hands used "Knocking" on them to stop their movement for a few hours. The Caribou fell to the ground like a stiff board as he was stuck in a position till the"Knocking"wear off in a few hours.

Mathael then turned his attention to the rest of the Caribous and saw all of the Caribous charging at him from all direction. He can't focus on one individual in this situation and not even all of his bone hands could stop them all, but got an idea. He waited for the Caribous to come closer and when they did, he unleashed a powerful non-lethal attack that stopped every Caribou in their tracks and fell to the ground as stiff as a board.

What attack did he used? He used "Million Knocking" and struck every Caribou's pressure points that immobilized them. His attack was so fast that others only saw some kind of blur and then they went stiff.

In just 9 minutes, every Caribou of the village were immobilized. He then used his reality warping to created a special chain that will tie up the Caribous together and make sure they won't be able to escape their bindings.

While Mathael was busy tying up all of the village's Caribous, the does started to surround him in a huge circle as they see him chaining the males. They did not know what he would do next and kept some distance from him. They just pray that he may be the one to free them from their slavery. And he will.

After chaining the Caribous, he then looked around and saw the does were looking at him with some fear and hope. He gave them a soft smile and said, "I have not come here to hurt any you females. It's the opposite. I am here to free you from this unjust slavery." He then snapped his fingers and with a.*Slash*sound, he made the does chains fall apart thus freeing them.

Mathael then used his magic to cast Holy Word: Sanctify on everyone. The does bodies shine for a bit and gasped when they saw their wounds and bruises were healed. He then used reality warping to create clothes for the rest of the does as they were standing there naked. They immediately started to wear the clothes he made. When they were fully clothed, they thanked him for freeing them. He then looked at the chained Caribous and ask the does, "Can you all keep an eye on them, we wouldn’t want them to just run off, now would we?"

The does were shocked that he would ask them to look after the Caribous who are twice as strong as them. One of the doe said, "But we don't have anything to stop them with if they do escape." The other does agreed with her.

Mathael rolled his eyes and created a whole bunch of swords, spears and maces for them. He said, "Would this suffice?"

The does were surprised at him as he created weapons out of nothing. To create something out of nothing is a very powerful feat. This male must be really powerful if he has come to free the does from their slavery. The does nodded and picked their weapons and surrounded the chained Caribous.

As Mathael was going towards the castle, one of the doe asked, "Where are you going?"

Mathael didn’t turn around to look at the doe who asked him a question, he just lit his psi blade on his right hand and said.”Ohh.. I just want to see if Royalty really bleeds blue blood when you beat them to a bloody pulp.”

The does were shocked to hear him say that. They remembered that when they first tried to rebel against him, he easily defeated them and enslaved them. One doe asked, "But you can't stop him alone. You will need an army to fight him and his army."

Mathael menacingly chuckled which put fear into the hearts of the des and said.”Believe me when I say that I am more than enough to finish him and everyone who stands in my path to justice” and walked towards his Target. King Moth-. NO. just No. Mathael has already almost vomited so Don’t You Dare to put that thought in his head again!!!!

Darkness POV

Darkness, Soothe Wind and scootaloo were having a nice walk through Ponyville. Well Scootaloo was flying, but you get the point. They have already visited most of Ponyville, but Soothe Wings was not used to walking again and so they decided to go to Darkness and Mathaels grand Villa.

Once they reached their ‘Humble House’ her guests were astounded by this building sand had their jaws hanging wide open.

Darkness then said.”It looks nice from the outside, but it looks even better inside.” the two of them only dumbly nodded till darkness snapped her fingers in front of them which woke them up and said.”How about we go Inside of the house?”

And with that the three of them went inside. Soothe Wing and Scootaloo walked through the building like small children in a candy store as they looked at all the decoration and expensive furniture that was in the rooms and corridors.

After a few moments they reached the living room which Mathael made for the visit of Darknesses Parents. The three of them took a seat and began to have a nice little conversation that was mostly about Mathael.

Back to Mathael

When he passed through the huge gate, he saw a beautiful site.

He was mesmerized by its beauty as he looked at the city made of ice. But he then remembered that he need to deal the king. Such a beautiful city tainted by filth. He will need to clean up the city. Mathael will be the best Janitor the world has ever seen, START THE TRAINING MUSIC… no? ok… .Mathael started to walk into the city to find the castle. After 9 minutes of search, he finally found the castle. He then thought about where he wanted to be and used Shadow Step.

Deer Kingdom Castle

In the castle throne room, King Dainn was looking at his fine collection of different species of females that were does, griffins and ponies. He liked when he had his way with them especially when they resist. He plan to enslave this worlds females and keep the males as their superiors. If a male try to stop him, he will convert them into his followers, but if a female stand in his way, then he will enslave them. No one will be able to stop him. He also wanted to make the princesses his property but he came out of his thoughts when a black puddle of smoke formed on the other side of the Room. Out of the Puddle slowly rose the being that won the Griffon Tournament while he cracked his knuckles and laughed darkly

The guards surrounded the thing while pointing their weapons at it. Mathael was about to just run towards Dainn and rip of his head, but stopped when he saw the females that were chained up. His anger escalated when he saw there were ponies and griffins chained up as well. So this king was not satisfied with his own species that he now kidnaps different species of females from other kingdoms.

Mathael then turned to the king who was sitting on his throne and was wearing some strange armor. of course he knew what this Armor was, but we don't want to spoil everything. He was clapping at his entrance, then stood up and walked towards him and said, "Well well well. Look who has shown up in my castle. I welcome you to my kingdom, Deeralios. I see that you are fascinated with my collection of slaves. Want to have some fun with them?"

Mathael made his eyes glow brighter and said.”We don’t understand the same thing under ‘Fun’, Dainn. But what I think is ‘Fun’ is to free them from your reign of rape”

The females were looking at Mathael with disbelief and hope. Someone has finally come to stop this tyrant and free them from the Caribous. The king was not pleased at all. A fellow male has stood in his path and challenged him when he should be his loyal follower. The king said, "Oh? And how would you do that exactly?"

Mathael said angrily, "by wiping you Abomination from the face of this world"

The king became angry and immediately shot a spell towards Mathael who didn't dodge it, but Caught it with his HAND. Mathael then applied pressure to it till cracks formed on it and it *Crack* *Shatter* and fell apart, but released a shockwave that ‘Hit’ him and Suddenly Malthael Just stopped moving. The king smirked that his spell has made contact with him as he has now gained a powerful follower. Why? Because the spell he used on Mathael was a mind control spell. When he first saw him in the griffin's tournament, he was both impressed and fearful of him to what he did to the griffin king. But his fears turn to joy at the thought of having him as his loyal followers and now that has come true.

The king then moved in front of Malthael Who was standing there with his eyes closed or rather having his two red orbs turned off. When Mathael opened his eyes or now turned on his black eyes, the king saw that the threatening aura he was first giving out has now stopped. The king smiled and extended his hand towards Mathael and said, "Welcome to the age of male superiority brother."

Mathael smiled in return and grabbed his hand. When the females saw this, their hope of being freed shattered. Yet once again a male has fallen to the kings mind control spell and they started to cry. They prayed and pleaded for someone to help them from their dark times. Little did they know that one of the beings in this room will become their salvation.

While Mathael was shaking the king's hand, what he said next shocked the rest. He said as his eyes literally Ignited into a inferno which looked like his eyes could melt Deeralios, "I am not your brother" and punched him in the face with a loud *Crack* that threw the king towards his throne and shattered it.

Everyone looked where the king was who lay on the floor with pieces of the shattered throne. The guards then charge at him and ready to kill him but Mathael used"Conqueror Haki"to send out a shock wave that knock out all of the guards.

The females were shocked to see every guard falling on the ground unconscious. How did he do that? He didn't even moved from his spot and then suddenly all the guards fell. Now their hope was returning as they see him walking past the unconscious guards and towards the king.

As Mathael was getting closer to the king, Dainn was in shock that his mind control spell didn't work on Mathael. Every male that stood against him, he brought them under his spell and made them his loyal followers. But this male has refuse to follow him and resisted against his spell. Now he had no choice but to kill him. He could be a valuable ally to him but since he wants to stand in his way, then he must be removed for the glory of male superiority.

Dainn stood up and shouted, "You will not stop my glorious kingdom! I will have you head for going against me." He then start shooting out different spells which just shatter in front of him since he is immune to magic.

Mathael pulled back his arm that suddenly caught fire. The fire grew and grew till it formed an giant Fist of lava. Mathael shot his fist of fire at King Dainn which launched the king through the throne room's wall *Crash* like a bullet and towards the city. He used Magma Fist. Mathael then turned his attention to the slaves and freed them. He gave them clothes and weapons to defend themselves. They thanked him with all their hearts. Mathael then chained up the unconscious guards and jumped out of the hole in the wall and followed the king.

Dainn was getting himself out from the rubble's of a destroyed building he crashed into and patted himself to put out the flames on him. When he got out, he saw Mathael landing*Thud* a few feet away from him. He also saw that the inhabitant of the city were now surrounding them while they pulled their slaves with them. The Caribous wanted to see what was going on and why was their king coming out from the rubble's of the destroyed and half molten building.

The king saw this and grinned. He spread his arms and shouted, "My loyal followers! Gaze your eyes upon this heathen who dare to lay his hand on your king! He wants to free the slaves from our grasps! Us! The superior males of this glorious kingdom!" The females were shocked when they heard him saying that a male is trying to free them and even hurt the king which was impossible since he was covered in special armor that protects him from being injured.

The Surrounding Caribous were cheering as the king spoke about males being superior to females. The king continued, "Do you want your slaves to be freed from you!"

The Caribous shouted, "No!".

The king continues, "Do you want your property to walk side by side with you as your equal!"

The Caribous again shouted, "No!!".

The king shouted, "Do you want our glorious kingdom to be destroyed by this heathen!"

The Caribous shouted louder, "No!!!".

’Do you want to make me vomit with your speech? apparently yes’ thought Mathael

Dainn then yelled with a grin, "Then join me in bring this heathen down so our kingdom will stand for eternity!"

With a war cry, the rest of the Caribou rushed at Mathaelin order to bring him down. The king was grinning as he saw his followers charging at ;athael who didn't move at all. Oh, so he is afraid so much that he can't even move. Perfect. He then readied his 10 foot long massive blade and waited for the Caribous to bring him down so that he can give the final blow. If only that would have gone according to him.

Mathaels anger was erupting inside of him when he heard the king talk to the crowd like that. He was such a coward that he is now using his own followers to fight for him after he gave such a shitty speech about males being better than females. He saw the surrounding Caribous rushing at him which made him angrier. So he used "Conqueror Haki" and send out a powerful shock wave throughout the entire kingdom. His targets were only the males except for the king.

Play this music and continue reading.

Dainn was slowly approaching Mathael, thinking that he had already won but stop when he saw that all of his followers stopped right in their track and stood still. He was confused as to why his followers suddenly stop. He was about to yell at them but was then shocked when he saw all of the Caribous dropped on the ground unconscious.

Silence reign the air as the females and the lone king saw every Caribou in the kingdom on the ground unconscious. The females could not believe what they were seeing. Their tormentors and owners now lay unconscious. They stand on their feet and look at the stranger who was facing the king. Hope started to raise inside of them as they stood there, watching the two about to fight. This will be the moment that will decide their freedom. So they put all of their hopes on this stranger and started to cheer for him.

The rest of the females who were on the other side of the kingdom now free of their owners, heard the cheering and started to move there. When they arrived at the location, they saw the situation and joined the other females in cheering and rooting for the stranger to defeat the king and free them from his tyranny.

Dainn now looked fearful as he looked around and saw that the females were now banding together and were cheering for Mathael. His fears then turned to rage at the thought of these females standing against him. The king! He would not allow this. Dainn then charged at Mathael while lifting his massive blade above his head.

Mathael saw him charging towards him while wielding his massive blade. He just waited for him to strike. When the king swung his blade towards him, Mathael simply lifted his left arm and caught the blade with his fingers.

Everyone were taken back by his action that they stopped cheering and look at him with eyes wide as dinner plates and their jaws hitting the ground. Even the king was shocked that he stopped his massive blade with just his fingers. How can he do that? Dainn swung his blade with all of his strength. No one has ever been able to stop his blade and live to tell about it. He then remembered what he saw at the tournament. He saw this being stopped a massive hammer from crushing him with a single finger!!!

Mathael then crushed the blade *Crackle* with his fingers and shattered it into thousands of pieces. The females were again shocked when he did that. They were hoping that he must be a strong male but this level of strength baffled them.

Dainn let go of his broken blade and started to back away. Fear started to raise inside of him. He knew he would be in trouble just like the griffin king but due to his overwhelming confidence, he made a mistake that will now cost him his life. He became so afraid of him that he quickly turned around and ran for his life. He didn't care if he was seen as a coward in the eyes to the females. Right now, he just wanted to get away from this being ........... only for him to run into something sturdy. When he looked at what he ran into, he gasped and fall back when he saw that is was none other than Mathael that was blocking his path.

Mathael looked at the terrified king who then ran away from him. He will not allow this ....worm to live when he tormented all of these females and even kidnapped others from other kingdoms. He used "Soru" to disappear and reappear in front of the king and blocked his path which made him ran right into him.

Mathael was now glaring down angrily at the fallen king who was backing away on the ground with unbridled fear. He then said, "So, you suppose to be a superior male? You disgust me."

Dainn fearfully said, "Why didn't you join me? We could have ruled this world together. All the females are below us! You can have any slave you wa-gaak"

Mathael grabbed him by his throat and lifted him above. He stare angrily at the king and shouted in his face,"Because I don't see a difference between Male and Female!!! I don't see a difference in young and old!!! I don't see a Difference specieses!!! I only see their deed and I see your deeds and all I see is a Monster that should just die already!!!! I bet that even your Mother would have killed you when you were young if she knew to what thing you would grow up!!!

The females were now stunned at how he praised them. They began to admire him as he kept talking about their equality. They saw him as a true male who would never look down upon them.

Dainn said while choking in his grip, "Ah yes. My mother who gave birth to me. She sure was fun to have before I sold her for quite a bit. He he he." This shocked everyone. How could he have done that to his own mother. They were really disgusted by him and wished he was never born.

Mathael was really really disgusted and sickened by this .... this ....thing, this trash, this abomination. He then thought how depressed he felt when he lost his mother. He loved her with all his heart and wanted to protect them. But this thing in his hand did not love his mother, he fucking had his way with her and sold her to someone else. This made him really ..... really .......Angry!!!

Mathael glared at him and said venomously,"When I said that you would beg for a death a thousand times worse than Black Beaks I meant that you will get a Death far worse than just a thousand times more painful than Black Beaks!!!"This got the attention of everyone as he pinned the king down with his left hand.

Mathael then pulled out Hell's Vengeance and said. "Open The Eye of Kroggar" as he slammed the sword into the ground. The does stared were wondering what this was supposed to do, but then they realized that the King didn’t stand up. Almost like he was pinned down by a mysterious force.

Mathael stood up to his full high and now stood above Dainn. he then used Firebender Power. He opened his palm and shot fire on king Dains right Arm. He screamed in pain as his flesh started to melt you could smell it being cooked at first then slowly start to burn little by little as it begins to turn to ash with the bones as well, once done his arm was nothing but a little tile dust.

Mathael then moved to his right leg. he pointed his index and middle finger at his leg and shot out a powerful, but not all too lethal lighting at him. He screamed as his leg started to smoke and the electricity caused through his, so much that he started to shake even with the sword pinning him down. After a few moment his left leg was just dust.

He then went for the Kings left leg. He used his Poison Powers to create a highly toxic poison that sure would bring a lot of pain. he then pointed his right finger at his left leg and let a few drops of a black substance drop upon his leg. The does looked in confusion as they saw that nothing happened, until they looked a little closer and noticed that the leg was slowly melting away. Mathael created a acid like virus that would only eat away his legs or rather leg since the other one was already dust. That turned a few does faces green and some even ran towards bushes to empty their stomach.

Mathael then moved towards his last limb. His left Arm. He put his right Arm on his remaining limb and used Frost Aura. Suddenly his arm began to freeze with rapid speed that he didn’t have the time to scream as his arm was already Ice. Mathael then aplied pressure on the frozen limb with his right hand and *Shatter* made the ice and the arm explode into many frozen Crystals.

Mathael was by far not satisfied with it and lifted his foot into the air. The does were confused what he was going to do. Mathael then brought his leg down… on…. his… Ouch!!! *Splat*. Who wants Omelet?. Dainn screamed like there was no tomorrow as he just lost his manhood.

Mathel then decided to end this view of a literal worm covering in the dirt. He then grabbed Dains head and slammed his foot on his torso. and *keerrriiippp* ripped of his head. Mathael then looked into the eyes of the decapitated head before letting his entire corpse explode into exp and absorbing it.

Caribou King DNA

Immune to cold and freezing climate. Immune to ice.

Malthael Relaxed after killing the deer king. He looked at the strange armor that Dainn wore and stored them in his pocket dimension to study it later. He then looked at the females and said, "You are all now free from his tyranny. And also" he snapped his fingers and their leash vanished, their injuries healed and every female were now fully clothed. He smiled, "There we go. Nice and warm."

The females then thanked him for freeing them and giving them clothes but there was still one thing he had to do. He asked them, "Can I ask you all to tie up the Caribous and gather them in the center of the city."

They were confused at why he would ask that. They then remembered all the pain and suffering they had to go through from the hands of these Caribous. They then started to spread around the city, tying up the unconscious Caribous and dragging them to the city's center. After an hour, every Caribou in the kingdom were now tied up and gathered at the center of the city while the females surrounded them with the weapons Mathael gave them.

Mathael then cast a little lightning spell at the Caribous that shocked them and woke them up from their unconsciousness. When they came to their senses, they looked around and saw that they were not only tied up but were surrounded by females who pointed their weapons at them. At the moment, they did not know what was going on. It was like waking up from their dream. When they asked the females what was going on, they received several harsh words from them. But Mathael told them to calm down.

After the females were calmed, Mathael looked back at the Caribous and glared at them, "Do you know why you are all here?"

The Caribous were confused and said, "I have no idea what's going on? Why are we tied up and why are they pointing their weapons at us like we did something horrible to them?"

Mathael was just a slither away from screaming as he heard that, but he calmed himself. Malthael was silent for a few seconds and then said, "Its because you all did something so horrible that made these females look at the males with fear, disgust and hate!" The females became sad when he said about them hating every male. No he was wrong. They did hated the males for what they did to them but that is not the case with him. To all of these females, Malthael was special to them as he alone fought the tyrant and freed them from their suffering. They tried to deny that but they were cut off by the Caribous.

A Caribou shouted, "Oh yeah! Then why don't you tell us what we did to them!"

Mathael then decided to do the Asura and with every following word. Mathaels shadow grew and grew till they were covered in Mathaels shadow while he was talking through his teeth with a lot a poison in his words that he will now say.

Malthael glared at the Caribou who buckled under his gaze. He said, "Then let me repeat somethings that you might have heard from your beloved king." He cleared his throat to get their attention and said, "The females are not our equal!"

When he said that, the Caribous eyes widen as some of their memories started to return. Mathael continued, "The females are beneath us!"

More memory started to return to them as guilt and fear started to raise inside of them. Mathael said, "The males are superior to female in every way!"

The Caribous started to splutter in horror saying, "But .... that's .... no .... it was ..."

Mathael then shouted angrily, "We should just enslave the females to our needs! They are nothing more than a breeding tool!!"

The Caribous started to protest against him, "No! That's not true! We never wanted to do those things! We were being mind controlled by the king! We're innocent!"

The females were about to attack them but when they heard about them being mind controlled by the tyrant, their anger dissipated and lowered their weapons. But their anger raised again with what Mathael said next.

He said, "If only that was true then I won't have to punish any of you." This confused the Caribous at what he meant by that. What Mathael said next shocked them, "The ‘mind control’ you all are talking about is not the same one the king used. If he used a mind control spell on you then you would have followed his every order, even if he ordered you to kill yourselves. No. What he used was a spell that gave you dark advises in your head, telling you that what you are doing is the right thing and should be done. If it tells you that beating your sister is the right thing to do, you would have followed its advise. It takes away your guilt and encourages you to keep doing those things. You could have ignored those advises and none of this would have happened. But you want to know what the sad truth is? In reality, you all wanted to do things that were wrong but were too afraid to do it. However, Dainn's spell removed that fear and fueled your desires which made all of you to do those horrible things to these females.”

The Caribous were now horrified at what he told them. They did have some desire for dirty things but suppressed them. However, King Dainn's spell encouraged them to unleash their hidden desires on the females and hurt them badly. Even their own family.

Mathael then said the final truth, "And you know what's else? if you didn't possessed those desires in the first place, the spell wouldn't have worked and you would have defeated your so called king. But you didn't! Instead you all joined him and enslaved your own friends and family just to feel the pleasure of being superior to females and have your way with them! You’re wrong! What you all did have just degraded and insulted not only yourselves but every other male on this planet as well!!"

Again the females became sad at what he said. They would never hate him or look down on him because of the mistakes of these Caribous. They were thankful from the bottom of their hearts that he is not like these Caribous and posses a kind heart.

Mathael sigh and said, "I am too fulfilled with rage at the moment to make decisions, so I will now let these females decide whether or not you all get to live or die."

The Caribous were now becoming fearful as they knew the females would never forgive them for what they did and started to protest against him but Mathael was tilted and used "Silence” while screaming Silence!!!

Mathael then turned off the spell and said.”I am not asking for your opinion as much as you asked for the opinion of the females just a few hours ago.” he then turned towards the Females and said."Their lives are in your hands now. If you want them to suffer for their crimes, then say yes but if you want to spare their lives then say no. Now please discuss among yourselves and I'll wait for your answer."

The females then started to discuss whether or not to let them live. Some said to spare their lives as they were pushed by the king's spell while some say that they would be better of dead. There were some younger females who were crying to spare their father's lives. Oh god. Even the children weren't spared. Mathael glared at the Caribous who were now looking down at the ground with horrified guilt weighing them down.

After discussing what needs to be done, they approach Mathaeland said, "Half of us wants these Caribous to suffer for all the horrible things they have done to us. But the other half wants to forgive them as the king used his spell on them. Then there are our children who don't want to lose their fathers."

Great a draw. Mathael had enough of this day already. he simply wanted to go home and maybe cuddle a little with Darkness, but instead he has become the judge. He sighed and used the CTRL C + CTRL V again.

Mathael then said.”Your judgement has been a draw since the Females could not agree on your fate, so I will have to chose it for them”

The Caribous and the females were thinking what kind of punishment will he give out. They saw him raise his right hand at the males and gasped when they saw a red tentacle came out from his index finger and shot towards the Caribous.

The single tentacle then split into several tentacles and attached themselves to each of the Caribous head. Mathael then injected his virus into their bodies and started to modify them from the inside out. After a few minutes, he retracted the tentacles away from them and back into his hand.

Every female was looking at him and wondered what has he done to the males. One of the Caribous yelled, "What have you done to us!"

Mathael simply said, "Oh it's really simple. I made sure that you Males would never be able to hurt or overpower the females in any way again by making you physically weaker."

This greatly shocked the males but made the females a bit relaxed at this. If the Caribous tries something like the king again, then this time the females will be able to stop them in their tracks.

The Caribous then started to yell, "You can't do this to us! We will not stand for this! Who do you think you are!?"

The females became angry at them and were about to silence them but Mathael beat them to it. He then snapped his fingers and created a giant Gaster Blaster a few feet above him that pointed towards the caribou.

Mathael then screamed.”I'm the one who brutally toyed with your king. I'm the one who killed your king. I'm the one who freed all of these females. I am the Dark Master. Judge over every sinner and slayer of Gods. I. AM. Mathael This is who I am”

Fear started to take control of the Caribous while the females looked at him with shock and in disbelief. He is not only strong but also a God Slayer. That would explain why he was strong enough to take down the king.

Michael continues, "And I already told you that I don’t care for your opinion , but this can change if the Females maybe have forgiven you one day and if you don't like my punishment, then I can always kill you and be done with it but I won't. The only reason that I am even sparing your lives is because I don't want the young children to grow up without a father." This made the Caribous tremble with fear. The last statement made the females happy that he was worried about the children's future.

Mathael then made the Gaster Blaster disappear and calmed himself. He was about to speak to the female when one Caribou said, "But what's stopping the females from doing the same to us males! Now that we are weaker than them, they can do anything to us!"

This did made Mathael frown as he already knew that the females wouldn’t do such thing as they knew whats it like to be a slave just like him.Thankfully a doe then said "Don't think that we are the same as you males!"

Another doe said, "You all hurt us and did horrible things to us. Yes. We hate you males for it. But do we hate you enough to enslave you all like you males did to us? No. We do not."

Another doe said, "We just want to go back to the time we were happy together. I want my daughter to spend some time with her father."

Mathael smiled at her words. Spending time with the family again. Now Mathael is sad. Good thing that he wore a helmet so no one could see his facial expressions. He then turned his back to them and said."Well now the problem with this kingdom has been solved, I will be going back to Ponyville. Goodbye and have a nice day.”

He was about to jump into the air when the does stopped him and said, "Please Mr Mathael. Don't think that you are the same as these Caribous. We would never look at you the same way we look at these makes. You have fought for our freedom and killed the king while these males joined him in his tyranny. In time, we will forgive them. But you. You are our savior and we will never fear you or hate you."

Crap thought Mathael

Mathael was not happy where this was going, but at least these females will not look at every male with hate and disgust, even him.

All the females dropped down to one knee and bowed their heads towards Mathael and shouted, "All Hail King Mathael! The Savior of our Kingdom and Slayer of the Tyrant King! Long Live the King!" The Caribous could not believe what they just heard. The females wanted to make him their new king. The males did not like this.

Mathael stood there with his jaw on ground or rather on the bottom of his helmet. He forgot that this would happen. and now all the females were looking at him while he was still in disbelief that they were bowing to him. Never in his wildest dream would he thought that this would happen. He then held up his hands and spoke, "Hold on a second. You can't just make me your king just like that. I don't even live in this kingdom.(“Actually I do thanks to the knowledge of several species, but still No”. he whispered) And don't bow to me. I just hate when others bow to me or worship me. Only if my enemies bow to me in fear, then I'm okay with that. But other than that, nope."

(Mathaels reaction)

The Caribous agreed with him but were silenced by the females glares. They told them, "He will be a thousands time better king than you all put together!" The Caribous look down with shame when they heard that.

The females then look back at Mathael and said, "You are more suitable for that position that anyone else."

Mathael desperately pleaded with them, "But couldn't you just pick one of yourself to rule this kingdom. You can make a group of individuals who you think highly of and they can manage this kingdom together."

The females said, "Because you treat us females with respect and don't look down on us for being females."

Mathael again tried to get out of this situation, "But why me? Heck, I don't even know the first thing about ruling a kingdom. I am just a Overpowered Guy that kills evil beings and save others from them. Also, I have a mare friend back in Ponyville, waiting for my return."

The females smiled at his honesty. This male is not only a strong individual, but kind as well and does not possess any greed at all. Any other male would have taken the role of a ruler in a heartbeat but this male refused to accept that role. They said while smiling, "That is exactly why you are suitable for the position the king and as the ruler of this kingdom."

Mathael’s hope was beginning to look grim. He tried to form a sentence, "But .... I .... you .... with .... that .... can't" but gave up in the end. He sigh and said, "You aren't going to let me leave like this are you?"

Every female smiled widely and said simultaneously, "Nope!!!"

’Damm Happy End logic’ thought Mathael

Mathael then sigh and decided to just go with the flow. He said, "Okay but not at the moment as I have plenty of work to do around this world. Like freeing slaves from slave camps, stopping other tyrants and finding out where all of the monsters are coming from. After all that is done, I will then see what to do about being your ruler.”

The females agreed with him and understand what he said about. There were indeed many slave camps out there and they were afraid of the monsters. He may be the only one that can get rid of them from this world.

Mathael then continued, "In the meantime, why don't you go with my idea of forming a group of individuals that you think highly of and let them rule this kingdom during my leave.just make sure that you can trust them and not give them to much power and remember the people have the power, not the ruler.

The females accepted his idea of forming a group that will take care of the kingdom during his absence. Mathael relaxed when they accepted his offer and was about to leave when one of the doe ask, "Can you tell me how did you find about our situation?"

Mathael looked at her and said, "I raided a slave camp and rescued all the slaves there. Two of them were does, Swift Tail and Mellow Hoof. They are the ones who told me about this kingdom's situation. So after I heard about all of your suffering, I immediately came here to save all of you."

The females were very pleased to hear that he rescued the slaves and two of their own kind. They were also pleased to know that he did not came here with any malicious intent. Mathael's vision then came upon the female griffins and ponies. He asked them, "Do you want me to send you all to your kingdoms?"

The griffins and ponies started to look at each other and then their surroundings and said, "No but thank you for the offer. We have decided to stay here and help around the kingdom."

Mathael smiled at them and nodded. He said his goodbyes and jumped into the air and shouted "Jet Voice" and flew towards Ponyville.

All the females saw him, their savior leaped into the sky and flew away. They will never forget his kindness and will always support him no matter what.

Ponyville

It was already Dark in Ponyville and many already slept. Mathael knew this because all light were out. besides the light of his Mansion. He did not waste a second and instantly entered the house once he landed.

Once he was in the the Mansion, he began to search for Darkness. It took him not long till he found her and his guests that he totally didn’t forget. no… and greeted them as they were reading one of them many books he created with the entire room back them.

Mathael said.”Missed me?”

His voice was enough for Darkness to jump of the couch, hug and kiss him while Soothe Wing mad a ‘Aww’ noise. Scootaloo made a ‘blargh’ noise which earned her a glare from her Mother.

The two them broke the kiss after a few moment and Darkness asked.”What were you been up to?”

Mathael answered.”Ooh nothing big. Just Stormed Deeralios, killed the King, Freed them Mares and now I am probably the future King of Deeralios”

*Thud*

Everyone in that Room besides Mathael had their jaw on the ground. Mathael made it quick and simply began to tell them the whole story. Without too much blood and gore of course because Scootaloo was present.

Darkness, Soothe Wing and Scootaloo were amazed by his powers. He single handedly conquered an entire KIngdom and freed the poor mares. They were confused howere from the fact that he has shoved the Title King besides for time being.He simply said that he is not suitable for the possession, but all of them knew that he was just too kind to tell them that he would be a perfect fit.

After the story was told. Mathael created a lot of furniture that was a queens worth for Soothe Wing and Scootaloo so that they could sleep there. Soothe Wing tried to say that this would be no much, but he didn’t take a no and simply threw them on the beds and said.’No refunds’

Darkness and Mathael then went to their bedroom. They changed and went to bed and started to sleep peacefully.

Well at least till Darkness whispered into Mathaels ear.”Don’t think that I won’t pay you back for yesterday”

Mathaels eyes shot open as he heard this, but he was too tired to ask questions and went to sleep. What comes tomorrow would be Future Mathaels Problem.

Chapter 11 : Meeting Royalty, getting Ambushed, meeting a goddess and the Day isn't over yet.

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 12 : Justice for everypony

The one who came to the dining room was wearing noble clothes and had a face that just begged to be smashed in.

This pony was dragging a mare by her mane who was crying. He said, "Just look at what this commoner had done to my expensive suit. Throw her into the dungeon for the rest of her life."

The mare cried, "I'm sorry. Please, it was just an accident."

Mathael looked at this Mare carefully and recognize her. Her name is Ditzy Doo but everyone calls her Derpy for her clumsiness. However, she is a very sweet mare that always made him smiled.

However, at this time, just looking at her crying face made Malthael's blood boil. He slowly stood from his seat to his full height

He then said.”Leave this room for once for all, Blueblood. The taint on your body disgusts me and the sins on your soul make me furious”

*Thud*

Bluebloods face looked angry and a part was of it was directed at him, but most of it was directed at The Princesses.

Blueblood siad.”Aunty! I thought you told me that you could not turn a Stallion into a Alicorn”

'Ohh... so that's why there are no Male Alicorns in the show' thought Mathael

The Princesses answered.”Yes, we can’t ascent a Stallion into Alicorn hood, but we didn’t ascend Mathael, in fact we don’t even know how he became one”

Blueblood turned his attention towards Mathael and said.”Spit it out, how did you ascend!”

Mathael would rather commit suicide on the spot than do anything for that bastard so he simply walked towards ditzy and comforted her by creating a glass of water (This did not happen, but it was just too fitting for the writer to not edit it in) and asking if that prick did anything to her.

Blueblood got angry and said.”Didn’t you hear me?!!? I said I demand you to tell me your secret for your ascension for I am your Prince”

Mathael snapped his fingers and teleported ditzy on a chair. He then walked in front of Blueblood with an emotionless face and said.” You are as much my Prince as Celestia and Luna are my Princesses, which they are not at all”

The Girls gasped in shock as they just thought that he just offended them, but the Princesses weren’t offended at all, in fact they liked to be seen on eye hight and with respect and not up to them. Literally.

Blueblood screamed “Do you hear this Aunty! Not only is he keeping the secret for my ascension, but also is insulting you. You should throw him in the dungeon!!

The Girls gasped at his words and wanted to insult him, but Mathael simply laughed at his threat loudly.

Mathael then said.”Your Prison wouldn’t be able to hold me more than a few seconds, if you were even able to get me into it”

Blueblood said.”Just who do you think you are!”

Darkness interfere and said,”He’s is the much better than you and you can’t demand anything from him” Blueblood was angry and raised his finger to indicate that he wanted to say something, but Mathae interefed

Mathael answered his question.”I could ask you the same question,Blueballs. You are demanding something from so ridiculous and valuable just because you think you got power over me, but you don’t. You could send Equestrias entire military force, including your Princesses at me and still lose for I am Mathale, The Guy who could easily squash this entire Mountain like a grape. Also this is my last warning. Leave or suffer the consequences”

Blueblood then said to the Princesses.”Aunty. Why are you letting him talk to me like that”

Princess Celestia was about to say something, but Mathael interfere and said.”Because I am the first person apparently to talk to you like others should, because I don’t see a Prince in front of me. I see a arrogant little boy who was spoiled his entire life and shouldn’t even be allowed to call himself prince, now leave this to the adults”

Blueblood then said.”I will not be-Ahhh!!!

Mathael lifted blueblood with one hand and said to the Girls.”would you despise me if I would kill him?”. His answer were a lot of shocked faces and a luna who held her fist horizontal and waved her thumb a little up and down which was already enough for him to do the following

*Glass shattered*

Mathael had now enough of this and simply threw the the Prick out of the glass window. The Princesses ran to the Window ran with a worried expression to the window. Well at least Celestia did.

Celestia said." please don't kill him. Even though he is like that, he is our nephew."

Mathael said.”If that’s your wish” Mathael groaned, because he would have just loved Blueblood jam, not that he would eat something made out of something so disgusting. He then snapped his fingers which teleported him back to them and repaired the panel of the window.

Blueblood was still screaming as he didn’t notice that he wasn’t falling anymore. After a few moments he realized that he was not falling anymore. He then stood up and wished away his sweat and tears away and acted like nothing happened

Mathael then said.”The reason you’re alive is because you Aunts wished for it and not because I show pity for you, but instead of death you should receive a different punishment”

Blueblood screamed.”What!?!?”

Mathael explained.” "You dare call yourself a prince and look down on those who are below your standards. You think your so better then them that they should kiss the ground you walk on? You are not better than them and you'll never will be. You are a spoiled rotten little brat that needs to be taught some lessons. Its trash like you that give the rulers a hard time. Its trash like you that other species will look down on this kingdom. Your kind are the parasites of a kingdom that will brought it down from the inside out!"

Everyone was stunned when Mathael said that. Its true that ponies like this Blueblood are one of the reasons other species despite them. In return, they treat the ponies the same way these nobles treat them.

Mathael said.” I want to punish him Princesses for his sins of greed and arrogance, for harming ditzy and being a big jerk. What do you say?”

he princesses were surprised that he would ask them about Blueblood punishment. They wanted to punish the prince themselves but then they got an idea. They wanted to see what he would do to him. Luna asked with a grin, "We would very much like to punish Prince Blueblood for his disrespect towards you and harming Ditzy. But we want to see how you will punish him."

The girls and the prince were shocked to hear that. Blueblood shouted, "Why am I the one to be punished!? The one who is supposed to be punished is this filth! I say banish him!”

Luna shouted, "Silence Blueblood! You not only come here while dragging a poor mare but also insulted our guest. It is high time someone should punish you and that someone would be Mathael." She then looked at Mathael and asked, "So what will be his punishment Mathael?"

Mathael said, "Well, I want nothing more than just throw him out of the window again, but this time it should end with a big splat." This made everyone gasped while the prince was shivering with fear of dying. He then said, "However, since he is related to you princesses, then I won't do that." Everyone then released their breath and relaxed. Sure the prince was an asshole but even they would not want him to be killed.

Celestia asked, "What other punishment do you have in mind?"

Mathael grinned and said.”He sees commoners like dirt so how about we turn him into one? You could just strip him of his wealth, title and power for a while and dump him somewhere, preferably not Ponyville, but a farm. There you could rent him a room or a house and give him enough bits for the cheapest food, but has to get a job to actually live good and to top it all up, Ditzy should get all of his bits for the next while too”

Blueblood gasped and shouted, "You can't do that! I am a Prince! Who do you think you are!?"

Mathael rolled his eyes and said.”I changed my mind.half a week and 3 months of his bits.”

The prince again gasped and shouted, "I will not allow this!"

Mathael smiled and said,”a week and 4 months of his bits”

Blueblood was now shocked and realized that he was digging his own grave. He was so shocked that he was being played by Mathael that he could not even form a sentence, "No .... you .... can't .... I .... am ...." He then went quiet.

Celestia nodded and smiled, "Then it's settled. Prince Blueblood's punishment will be to give away four months of his allowance to Ditzy and to live the live of a normal pony”

The writer: Well? did this punishment please you renJager, mindthinker and all my other readers?”

Back to Mathael

Ditzy was shocked at what just happened. Mathael defended her and now has been given a huge amount of bits by himself. she said, "Mathael. I can't accept the Prince's bits."

Blueblood said, "Yes. Of course you can't. They are my bits and no one else." The princesses and the girls glared at him.

Mathael smiled and petted her head, "Ditzy. You have more than earned those bits. You work very hard everyday and deliver mails to great distance. Also, you can take some days off from your work and spend time with your friends and family. I know that they will love that."

Ditzy felt so much happiness. Due to her clumsiness and eyes, some keep away from her, while others look down on her. It was not her fault that she was born like this. They even make fun of her by calling her Derpy due to her clumsiness. Other stallions didn't even speak to her which made her sad. However, Mathael did not care about her clumsiness or mind her eyes. To him, she is a unique mare with beautiful eyes and a loving personality. He always treated her with kindness, talks to her gently and calls her by her real name.

Ditzy had tears of happiness falling from her eyes. She hugged him. Mathael hugged her and patted her head. The others smiled at him while the prick scoffed at him.

Blueblood said, "I will have your head. Mark my words!" and left the room.

The princesses were about to stop him but Mathael stopped them and said, "Let him go princess. Just ignore him. If he does not learn from this then I will personally deal with him and I promise to not kill him as long as he does not endanger someone, but you have to promise me that you will never make him the ruler of this kingdom or you have found the ultimate way of destroying a Kingdom and I am not all too eager to kill another ruler already” The Princesses accepted his offer

The others knew what he meant with that, but were not sure to leave Blueblood at that but Mathael assured them that he will handle him when the time comes. After a while Ditzy was about to leave the room with the bits Mathael got from the prick. He stopped her before she walked out of the room for a special reason.

Mathael said.”Ditzy? would you like me to fix your eye?”

The Princesses were surprised to hear him say this as there was no way in Equestria current medical ability to fix an eye. Ditzy just stared at him for a few moment

After a few moments she said.”Y-you can do that?”

Mathael said.”Yes I can” Ditzy nodded with a bit of fear, but was excited to be able to look straight.

Mathael then lifted his right a hand and put it on her eyes. Mathael then concentrated his powers and saw exactly what he had to do. He used Heal and which made a green beam shot out of his palm into her eye.

After a few moment the beam stopped as Mathael now saw that her eyes were perfectly accurate, even more accurate than most ponies. Mathael then created a hand mirror and showed Ditzy her new eyes.

She looked at herself and couldn’t believe what she saw. Her eyes were fixed. Mathael has just done something that no doctor she ever visited was able to do. She hugged him and said many times ‘Thank you’ while crying. Afterwards she left with the bits. Mathael smiled at the picture and so did the Girls too.

Soothe Wing and Scootaloo left too as the Princesses already knew about Swift Wings deeds and were handsomely paid. They then took the bits and flew towards the train station which made him smile again since the picture of Mother and Daughter finally flying together was just to beautiful.

Princess Celestia walked towards Mathael and said.”You may don’t want to show it, but you have a very big heart, Mathael”

Mathael smile faded and said.”Yes there is a big black and petrified heart somewhere under my ribs”

Princess Luna disagreed and said.”You shouldn’t say that. You are a good Stallion”

Mathael smiled again and said.”Maybe you're right which means I have to change that. So… when are we gonna deal with the Guards”

The princesses did not think about that as they were busy with all the shocking information and gifts Mathael have given them. Celestia said, "I don't know what to do about the guards. I want to change them but I just can't go in there and punish them like that."

The girls were confused at that. Twilight asked her, "What do you mean by that princess?"

Luna answered, "The guards who protects us and look up to us would then start to lose their trust in us. For thousands of years, everyone have look up to us as goddesses who will guide them and protect them. If we were to punish them severely, then they would start to hate us and even betray us."

’Nowaday you apparently get the title ‘god’ too easy and what am I now suppose to be? the Mega god of death? ok this kinda is what I am so we will stick with that’ thought Mathael

The girls became sad that the princesses can do nothing about the guards. There must be a way to punish them and even change their behaviors, but what?

Mathael thought about it and an idea popped into his head or rather he got ‘inspired’. He said, "I have an idea if you want to hear it."

The princesses and the girls looked at him with interest. Celestia asked, "What is your idea Mathael?"

He said, "You can give me a high position that will allow me to train and discipline the guards."

They were stunned at his request. Twilight said, "But that position is given to my brother, the captain of the royal guards."

He looked at her with a smile, "You mean the one I slammed into the wall during the Griffon tournament? You have to tell me about him, I would like to know a bit more about him" He then looked back at the princesses, "Just give me a similar position to him and if any should ask about my position, then you can just say that I am a special case and that you have allowed me to do my work. This way I can not only punish the guards but discipline them and train them to become stronger. Also, any hate they may have towards you, will then be targeted to me."

They were all surprised to hear that. That could definitely work. They can't punish them but he can and can direct all their hatred towards himself.

The princesses agreed with him. Everyone then walked to the barrack. Mathael quickly put on his hat to cover his horn and followed them. When they reached there destination, Mathael saw that is was a huge place. There were many training equipment and a large training ground. Many of the guards were having some close quarter combat with each other while some were using the training equipment. The rest were relaxing and talking to each other but some of them were a bit worried. Probably were the ones who know that the princesses are coming.

Mathael saw the pony coming towards the princesses who he ‘fought’ against. This pony wore purple and gold colored armor and was equipped with a trident. which h didn’t forget to listen up the last time they met.

When he came closer, Twilight shouted, "B.B.B.F.F!" and hugged him. For normal mlp fans who don’t know what it meant, it stands for Big Brother, Best Friend Forever

After hugging Twilight, he turned towards the princesses and gave a salute. He said, "Welcome princess. What can I do for you?"

Princess Celestia said, "Thank you Shining Armor. We are here to a special reason. Can you gather every guard here?"

Shining Armor nodded and turned towards the guards and yelled, "Attention all guards! Gather at the center at once! The princesses have came here for some reason!"

After a few minutes, every guard were gathered in the middle of the huge ground. Shining Armor then turned towards the princesses and said, "They are ready, your highness."

The princesses came forward to address them. Celestia spoke, "I am very disappointed in all of you." This confused the guards and Shining Armor at what she meant.

Luna spoke, "Today we have discovered something that have greatly betrayed our trust."

Celestia said, "When an important guest that we had invited ourselves to meet us, came here, he used a disguise to see how the Guards would treat other species and he was threatened harshly just because he was looking like a different species.

The guards started fidgeting a little. Shining Armor could not believe what he was hearing. He said, "Excuse me princess. That can't be true. My guards would never do anything like that. Your guest must be lying to you." yep this must be Twilight's brother and the captain of the royal guard. What a joke.

Luna shook her head and said, "Not only that, but he also showed us that the guards would attack soméone for not bowing to us. This greatly displease us."

Celestia said, "Our guest also enlightened us on some important information."

Shining Armor asked, "What kind of information?"

Luna said with a glare, "How Equestria has been making enemies with other species behind our backs."

Shining Armor was shocked and confused when he heard this and asked, "What do you mean princesses?"

The princesses then told him and the guards what Mathael told them. The guards were now sweating bullets while Shining Armor was shocked. He was the captain of the royal guards and he didn't know what his own guards were doing. He did taught the guards to always act superior to other species but not to the point where they harass them into becoming our enemies.

He then glare at the guards who had really uncomfortable looks on their faces. He then looked back at the princesses and bowed his head and said, "Forgive me princess. If I knew what they were doing then I would have confronted them. Allow me to punish them for their disgusting behavior."

Celestia said, "You have nothing to be sorry for Shining Armor. It was not your fault. However, I'm sorry captain but I have someone else in mind who will punish them severely."

The guards were now sacred as to who they choose to punish them. Shining Armor was sad that they choose someone else and not him. He asked, "Who is it, your highness?"

Mathael came by the princesses side, crossed his arms and said with a glare, "I am."

Some of the guards who knew about him were trembling with fear while those who attacked him in the throne room only looked at him with anger. The rest of the guards who didn't know anything about him were thinking "who is this guy? or "who the hell he think he is standing by the princesses?"

Shining Armor did not like this person at how he was disrespecting the princesses by just standing there and also for not bowing to them in the throne room. He asked him, "And who are you supposed to be?"

Mathael smiled and simply opened a small portal from which he pulled a helmet. Once he put it on you you could see two red glowing eyes. The same eyes from the same being that has ramed him into a wall. He was angry, but pushed it away as he freed his little Sister, Best Friend Forever, but he was so arrogant that he just thought that he just stole his victory that he would have won easily. The other Guards on the other hand had not the slightest idea who he was. Mathael then pulled off his helmet.

Mathael could already tell that this pony didn't like him and smirked. So be it. Mathael said, "I am Mathael. The strongest God slayer from all across the multiverse."

The guards and Shining Armor were looking at him with dumbfounded faces. They did not believe what he said. One of the guard became a little bit cocky and said, "Oh yeah!? And what's so special about you that the princesses choose somepony like you for our punishment!?" The other guards nodded their heads.

Mathael smirked, "What so special about little oh me? Let's see now. I have killed gods and beings with enough power to crush this entire world with ease, Have visited many worlds that are home to the most powerful spells and weapon and acquired them, I travel through dangerous and poisonous environment, that Equestria would die within seconds, with ease. I can take monstrous hits and come out with a small wound that not even your princesses could have survive. Is that good enough for you?"

All the guards and Shining Armor were baffled to hear him say that. Those who have seen him fight the monsters in Ponyville believed every word he spoke of while those who didn't only scoffed at him, saying that he is putting on airs. However, their disbelief soon turned to belief and their hate towards him soon turned to fear at what they heard next.

Shining Armor then asked the princesses, "Princess. Is what he saying is true?"

The princesses nodded. Celestia said with a smile, "Every word Mathael has spoken was nothing but the truth. He indeed has visited worlds that are thousands time more dangerous than Equestria." The princesses and the girls shuddered at the thought of the Eight Kings.

Shining Armor then narrowed his eyes at Mathael and asked him, "So what's an alien who is also a Demon like you have been doing in Equestria without under the supervision of the guards and the princesses?" Oh what an asshole. Already want to lock him away and dissect him soldier boy? Ha.

The princesses and the girls did not like what Shining Armor just implied. Twilight yelled, "Shining! How can you say something like that!?"

Shining Armor looked back at Twilight and said, "I am just looking out for Equestria Twily. This Demon could be dangerous-

’Yes He is dangerous I might add’ thought Mathael

-and a threat to our beloved kingdom. That is what the royal guards are for. To protect our kingdom and the princesses."

Rainbow Dash became angry and said, "Oh yeah? Your so called royal guards who failed to stop a monster attack on our homes and got slaughtered, but Mathael here rescued all of us. If you ask me, then he is the one who can do your guards job better than anyone."

Shining Armor looked at her with a raised eyebrow and asked, "What do you mean the guards failed and what monster attack on your homes?"

Applejack said, "Ponyville was attacked by monsters and everyone had to hide and pray for the best,while the royal guards have all face a fight they bitterly lost."

Shining Armor was horrified that the Ponyville, where her little sister Twilight lives, got attacked and were captured as well. He then asked, "Then how are you all fine?"

Twilight looked at Mathael and smiled, "Mathael. He is the one who came to our rescue when we all lost hope." She then looked back at her brother with a sad look, "The monsters were going to do whatever they wanted like to enslave us and sell us to some rich snobs or worse. He killed all the monsters and save all of our lives. If it was not for Mathael, then we would have been sold into slavery!" She started to cry in the end.

Shining Armor saw her tears and was about to go to her and comfort her but she simply walked to Mathael. He hugged and petted her head saying, "Twilight. Please don't cry. It’s all over." Twilight hugged him and cried into his chest. Even though he saved them, the memories still haunt them.

Shining Armor did not like what he was seeing. This Demon was hugging her, something who just looks like a pony, but in reality is a monster, is hugging her sister! He did not like this and his anger rose.

He said angrily, "So that's it? You all think he's so great by just saving Ponyville?"

The princesses and the girls did not like how he said that. He was looking down on him for being different which angered the girls. Celestia said with a glare, "You should watch what you say Shining Armor. Don't ever talk like that to the savior of Equestria.”

This shocked the guards and Shining Armor. How can this alien be the savior of Equestria. They refuse to believe it. Shining Armor asked, "How can this Demon Be the savior of Equestria?"

Again this made the princesses and the girls angry. Celestia said, "As you might know, few days ago, the other kingdoms demanded that the bearers of the Elements of Harmony to be handed over to them where the girls would be used as a prize for a tournament and the winner will be the owner of the girls. Unfortunately, we had no choice but to give into their demands or there would have been a war with the other kingdoms.”

Shining Armor who said angry, "Yes, I know. They just tried to take them away, but I would have won the Tournament and rescue the girls if that thing there wouldn’t have interfered!"

Luna said with a glare, "Don't underestimate the fighters in the tournament Shining Armor. You may have been able to kill many participants, but you would have not been able to win this tournament. They were elite soldiers of the griffin kings, Minotaur warriors, deer guards and diamond dogs soldiers who were far better trained than our Soldiers. Even If you would have been able to defend yourself to the end the 50 foot dragon warrior would have beaten you. You would have been easily slaughtered."

This shocked the guards and Shining Armor at what the princess just said. They were their guards and the princesses didn't believe that they could have won the tournament. Shining Armor always believed that he and his guards could fight against anything. However, his belief were shattered when the princesses told him about their perspective of things Even if they won against the fighters, what could they have done with the giant dragon. Nothing.

Shining Armor then asked, "Then who won the tournament?" ohh right… I knocked him out...

Celestia smiled, “The one who won the tournament was none other than Mathael himself. He alone participated in the tournament like you already know and killed every fighter including the dragon with ease. The griffin king was not pleased with the outcome and released a giant dinosaur to kill not only Mathael but the girls themselves. However, Mathael simply squashed the Beast, saved the girls and brought them safely to Ponyville."

Every guard had their jaws on the ground and staring at Mathael with wide eyes. Even Shining Armor was looking at him with disbelief. How could one individual kill a lot of fighters and a huge dragon with ease, including the ferocious Dinosaur . He then asked the princesses, "What about the griffin king? What happened to him? You would not have left him Scott free for what he did to the girls, right?"

Celestia said, "We still could have done nothing to the griffin king or there would have been a war. But he was severely punished by Mathael."

Shining Armor asked, "How did he punished the king?"

Luna said with a smirk, "How Mathael would say. He gave him the most painful death someone could have."

This shocked them all at how casually she spoke about that. How can this Demon do that and get away Scott free. Shining Armor then asked, "But why did you call him the savior of Equestria?"

Celestia smiled, "After he was done with the griffin king, Mathael threatened the other kings that should they ever do something like the griffin king again, then he would destroy their kingdoms. Because of this, he has stopped other kingdoms from attacking our kingdoms."

Now Shining Armor was shocked and mad at Mathael. He was shocked how effectively Mathael single handedly saved the girls and stopped the other kingdoms from attacking Equestria. But was mad that it was his job to save the girls. It was his job to protect this kingdom. It was his job to become a great pony! Not this Monster who does not even belong to Equestria. His anger only raised at what he heard next.

Luna said, "A day later, Mathael raided a slave camp and rescued our ponies and a few other species. Two of the slaves were does who told him about their king enslaving his kingdoms females and have the males violate them. He immediately went there, killed the king and freed the females from their tormentors. The females were so happy that they even gave him the position of the ruler of their kingdom but Mathael avoided that .... for the time being."

The guards and Shining Armor could do nothing but stare at Mathael with eyes full of disbelief and what the princesses told them.

Luna continued, "Do you understand what we are saying captain? What you and your guards failed to do in years, Mathael here have done it with in a few days. He does not care what species they are, he will simply help them when they need it and will not ask for anything in return. He is just that kind of a person."

Some of the guards, mostly from noble families, shouted against Mathael , "We will not be punished by the like of this Demon! I am from a noble family and I refuse to stand for this!" The other guards agreed with him and started shouting their shits against him. Shining Armor smiled that his guards were standing up to this Monster . He did not want to have such a thing near his sister and will let the guards belittle him.

The princesses and the girls were angry at what the guards just said. They were about to shout at them but then they heard Mathael laughing. This stopped the guards shouting.

Mathael said, "Heh heh heh. So! You all think that you are better than the other species? You all think that you can do whatever you want and get away with it? If so, then you are sadly mistaken."

One of the guard yelled, "So what if we are? What are you going to do about it? We are the royal guards who protect the princesses and this kingdom!" Other guards nodded at that.

Mathael grinned, "What am I going to do about it? I'll tell you what I am going to do.All of you Royal Guards will fight against me, you can take weapons if you would like to." He cracked his knuckles as he walked in front of them.

The guards were surprised that he wanted to fight all of them like that. They looked at their captain who nodded to them. He wants to get rid of him and what better way to do that is beating him in front of the princesses. He will not believe that this Demon have done the thing the princesses have said.

The guards began to grab their weapons, which range from swords, spears and hammers to bows and throwing knives. While they were busy grabbing their weapons. Mathael on the other hand grabbed his clothing and screamed True Warrior and ripped off his clothes. Darkness and the other were wondering why he would show of his fur, but instead of a naked Mathael they saw him in a giant Armor.

Everyone was in awe to see a piece of armor that looked like it was made for a hero. The guards shook off their shock and focused on getting their weapons.

Mathael saw that 60% of the guards were males while the rest 40% were females. 70% of them were unicorns, 20% were Pegasus and 10% were earth ponies. Why are the majority of them were unicorns? They must heavily rely on their magic instead of physical attacks. They have already lost.

When they were ready, a bulky stallion with a iron hammer walked in front of Mathael and stared him in the eyes and said, "I am going to enjoy pounding you with my hammer, Demon."

Mathael said with a grin behind his mask, "And I am going to enjoy to beat the living shit out of each and every one of you”

This enraged the stallion, who raised his hammer and swung at Mathael , aiming for his right cheek. Mathael didn't bothered to doge as he used "Fortify"to harden his face muscles.

The girls didn’t scream at Mathael to dodge the hammer as they know it could do nothing to him. They were right. When the hammer struck Mathaels cheek, aloud *Clang*echoed throughout the area, followed by a loud*Crush*. The guards smiled when they heard the sounds of crunching while the girls and the princesses cringed at the sound. Shining Armor was screaming with glee that the hit must have killed the Demon. The stallion who hit Mathael smiled when he heard the sound of something being crushed. He thought that it was Mathaels face that was crushed. Oh how wrong he was.

When everyone looked at Mathael , they gasped that he didn't fell. He was just standing there. They looked up to his face and were shocked at what they saw. His face mask was not the thing that was crushed, it was actually the hammer being crushed against his cheek. The crushed hammer then fell from Mathaels face mask and onto the ground with a loud*Thud*.

Silence took hold of the air as everyone saw the crushed hammer and Mathael being fine. The stallion who hit Mathael , was looking at his hammer with disbelief. Mathael was slowly raising his right hand. with each passing second the sky became darker and darker. The wind started to howl as Mathael has reached a bit over his head. Mathael then screamed”I will slap the with thy mighty backhand!!!”

*Thunder*

*Slap*

*Crash*

Everyone looked at Mathael with a wide open mouth as they just witness him slapping a bulky stallion into a wall with one slap!!!

Mathael then stood back to his full height and looked at the rest of the guards who were now shaking with fear. They could not believe that Mathael was able to do that to the strong stallion with ease. Maybe what the princesses said about him was true. They shouldn't have doubted the princesses word because they were now in a lot of trouble. Oh shit! Here he comes!

Play this musicfor the guard's punishment

Mathael used"Echolocation"and"Hair Sensor"to mark all the guards in his sound map and ran towards the nearest guard and slapped him in the face and launched *Crash*him into the the wall head first. Mathael then ran towards a pair of guards and slapped them both at the same time which not only resulted with his hand mark on both of their face, but also their heads *Bash* bashing together.

The other guards came out of their shock and charged him with a war cry. They swung their weapons at him which to their shock break against his body. Mathael did not want to continuously use "Fortify" whenever the guards swung their weapons at him as he could not move when this skill is active. So he decided to cover his clothes and exposed flesh with. "Armament Haki" This turned his clothes and flesh into shining black that shocked the guards.

Mathael continued to pound and *Slapped* the guards into the walls. Left *Slap*, right *Slap*Left *Slap*, right *Slap*Left *Slap*, right *Slap*Left *Slap*, right *Slap*Left *Slap*, right *Slap*Left *Slap*, right *Slap*Left *Slap*, right *Slap*Left *Slap*, right *Slap*Left *Slap*, right *Slap*Left *Slap*, right *Slap*

(Zwillingen700 does not support the physical harm on children and innocent animals)

The Pegasus guards began to fly high above the ground in order to avoid Mathael and started to attack him with ranged weapons. They grinned, thinking that even though he had strength and speed, he could not reach them in the air, because of his heavy armor. Oh, how wrong they were.

Mathael jumped from the ground and 30 feet into the air. The guards were laughing that he could not reach the Pegasus with that jump but what Mathael did next shocked everyone, even the princesses and the girls. He used"Geppo"and kicked the air below his feet launching himself higher than before. This surprised the Pegasus who were now scurrying away as they saw him reaching their height. Mathael kicked the air in different ways that launched him in different angles.

From the perspective of the guards on the ground, they saw that Mathael was running on the air and jumping around with ease. How can this Demon fly without moving his wings. This baffled them and they started to think what else he can do.

When Mathael reached one of the Pegasus guard, he slapped him into the ground with a *Crash*that buried him. Mathael again used "Geppo"and ran on the air towards the Pegasus guards and grabbed another. However, this time he did not slap the guard into the ground, but instead used a very weak "Rising Uppercut" *Crash* and burred the guard's head in the ceiling.

Mathael then targeted the unicorn guards who were shooting offensive magic spells at him which did nothing to him because of his magic immunity and because of his Magical Disintegration field would erase their spells. Some tried to save themselves by creating a shield but it was only for a brief moment as Mathael ran through it with ease. They were then grabbed by Mathael and *Crash* buried into the ground.

As for those guards who were closer to the wall, Mathael grabbed them and thrusted them into the wall *Crash* head first and buried them.

Mathael pounded and buried the male guards but when he confronted a female guard, he used"Knocking"on them and immobilized them, which made them stick in their current position. He will punish them later as soon as he dealt with the male guards.

Mathael continued to pound and bury the male guards while he used "Knocking" on the female guards. They could do nothing to harm him as he grabbed or slapped them and buried them into the ground. Some male guards even started to run away from him, only for Mathael to use "Soru" to appear behind them, grab their heads and *Crash* bury them into the ground. None of the guards were spared from his punishment.

The girls and the princesses were looking at Mathaels work with amusement as he dashed in all directions like a blur and burying the guards while Shining Armor was looking at Mathael with a flabbergasted face. How can his royal guards that he trained himself be defeated by thisDemon. The guards trained hard in order to become the best of the best, but at this moment, what he was seeing only angered him at how easily the guards were being subdued. His hate for Mathael only grew with each guard being defeated by him.

After 15 minutes of "cat and mouse" game, Mathael was looking at his surroundings where the guards were buried.

From the perspective of the princesses and the girls, it looked like Mathael planted all the guards in the ground, wall and ceiling. Now that the male guards have been dealt with, it was time to punish the female guards. He did not want to hurt them but still they needed to be punished.

The armor Mathael was wearing disappeared as he was thinking about what to do next. He got a brilliant idea. He slowly levited from the ground as the wind grew stronger with each passing second. Suddenly he opened his wings to his full extend and with no warning, black shard looking things appeared out of nothing and began to swirl around Mathael.

The female guards were scared at what he was going to do to them. The princesses and the girls were amazed to see him creating hundreds of these weird things from nowhere. They were thinking what he was going to do with them. However, Pinkie Pie somehow knew what was going to happen and pulled out a chair and a bowl full of popcorn from .... some where. She then sat on the chair and started to eat her popcorn while waiting for the show to start. The others just look at her with a bewildered face and shook their heads and looked back at Mathael.

After a while there were hundreds, maybe even thousand of these weird thing. Mathael then said ”Feather storm lv1” which A) made the feather shot towards the female guards and be B) made the dangerous sharp shard things loss their deadliness and turned them into just into normal feathers.

once the feathers reached the female guards, they started to tickle them, making them laugh continuously for 10 minutes. The female guards told him to stop tickling them, even begged him but he didn't stop and continued with their punishment. This only made Shining Armor angry at how he was playing with the guards. After 10 minutes of tickling torture, the females collapsed on the ground. They were tired from all that laughing. Mathael then snapped his fingers and made all Feather disappear.

Mathael looked at the princesses and said, "There's my punishment for their awful behavior. How do you like it?"

The princesses smiled and nodded. Celestia said, "That was a suitable and amusing punishment you did there."

Luna said with a laugh, "Yes. That was the funniest thing we have ever seen in our long time."

Mathael then walked towards his love who hugged him and he hugged them back. He said, "How was the punishment Darkness? Not too intense was it?"

Darkness said, "No Mathael.They deserved every last bit of it."

Rarity then said said, "What you did darling was the right thing to do. These awful guards really needed that. And that armor looked lovely."

Pinkie Pie said with glee, "And the way you put them in the ground was like planting them. He he."

Rainbow said, "That was really cool when you started to run in the air. How did you do that when you don't even have Feathers?"

Twilight asked, "And why did your clothes and part of your body became black?"

Mathael looked at Rainbow and said with a smile, "The answer to your question Rainbow, is that I simply kicked the air beneath my feet with strength. This propels me forward the harder I kick the air. But in actuality I can fly without kicking the air or using my wings. " He floated up in the air up the princesses and the girls for a few minutes before landing back on the ground. He then looked at Twilight, "And the answer to your question Twilight, is that I used an ability called "Armament Haki"that allows me to cover myself or even a weapon with a powerful invisible armor that will protect and repel all attacks. When I use this ability, the parts that I cover them in invisible armor becomes shining black. Look." He then brought his right hand in front of the girls and used "Armament Haki"on his hand which made it shining black.

The girls were amazed to see this and touched his black hand. They felt it being hard like iron but still soft like flesh. He returned his hand back to normal after they were done inspecting his hand.

Celestia asked, "Mathael. What was that armor you wore?"

Mathael said.”This was the Armor of one of the 41 supreme beings of the great tomb of nazarick” That confused all of them so he decided to explain what the supreme beings are.“The 41 supreme beings were few of the most powerful beings of the world known as yggdrasil, home of few of the most powerful spells and material arts who had the most powerful spells and items, but one day they all disappeared and I was around that time and took the Items with me”

This made Shining Armor mad and shouted, "Who in Tartarus do you think you are coming here and embarrassing my guards in front of the princesses!?"

The princesses and the girls were stunned to see him like this. Celestia said, "Captain. He has done nothing wrong. In fact, this punishment is just what they needed to become better than before. My sister and I have personally given him the position to discipline and train the guards."

Shining Armor shouted at the princesses, "I will not accept something like this Monster here to train my guards! That is my job!" He then looked at Mathael with hate and said, "I challenge you to a duel. If I win, you will leave Equestria forever!"

The princesses and the girls were appalled to hear him say that. Twilight yelled, "Shining! What's gotten into to you!? Why are you behaving like this!?"

Shining Armor said, "I am the captain of the royal guards and it is my duty to look over the guards. Not this Monster!"

This only angered the princesses and the girls. They were about to say something but Matahesaid "Do you really think you can win against me? Fine, it’s your stay at the hospital, but what do I get if I win?”

Shining Armor angrily said, "You'll never win against me, the captain of the royal guards, you Monster! you only won last time because I was tired from fighting real fighters, But if it pleases you then you can think whatever you want if you win against me."

Mathael began to think what would be his prize for winning against this douchebag. When he got it, he nodded and said, "When I win, you will continue to be the captain of the royal guards but you will teach them and yourself, if you are one of them, to treat other species equally. Don't ever think that you are better than the others because they might just surprise you. I will come from time to time to train and discipline them. If their behavior is still the same, then I will continue to punish them every time I come until they change themselves for the better."

The princesses and the girls were surprised to hear his answer and smiled at this. He did not want to gain anything, but just wants to improve the guards.

However, this only made Shining Armor more angry and said bitterly, "I accept." He then went to the middle of the ground and waited for Mathael.

Mathael looked at Twilight who had a worried face, thinking about her brother's safety. He smiled and said "Don't worry, Twilight. I won’t kill him”

Twilight said with puppy dog eyes, "Please don't hurt him too much. He is my big brother. I don't know why he is acting like this, but he is usually a sweet and kind pony."

Mathael nodded and walked towards Shining Armor however there were the buried guards in his way. So, he snapped his fingers and teleported all the guards closer to the wall thus making space for them to fight. They all regained consciousness and saw that their captain was about to fight with Mathael. They all began to cheer for him to beat Mathael, thinking that Shining Armor will win against him.

Mathael stood 40 feet away from Shining Armor with his hands crossed. He threw his jacked away which was taken by the wind which made him look like a boss.

Mathael said, "Well, what are you waiting for? Come at me with everything you got. Don’t You Dare to go easy, you hear me!"

Play this musicfor the duel

Shining Armor got mad and shot a big explosion spell, but Mathael simply caught it with his left hand and threw it in his mouth, he then chewed on it and swallowed it which earned him some dumfolded looks from everyone around him. Shining Armor could not belive it, this Demon just ate his spell and embarrassed the Royal guard even more in front of the princesses.

(Mathael ate his spell like this 0:25-0:30)

Mathael then said with a bore expression.”Tastes like grape, but except that, it’s a real let down, even that Lich’s magic was better than your”

Shining Armor became mad and charged him with his trident. He raised his trident at Mathael and thrusted at his heart with intent to kill him. Mathael dodge every attack of Shining with such speed that he looked blur.

Shining Armor screamed.”Hold stil!”

Mathael did as said and stopped, but he also raised his right hand, curling his fingers while extending his index finger at the trident's front blade. When the blade meet his finger, the attack stopped right there.

The guards went wide eyes when they saw him stopping their captain's trident with a single finger. However, the princesses and the girls were not surprise that he stopped the attack with a finger, as they have witness him stopping a huge hammer with a finger.

Shining Armor was looking at Mathaels finger with disbelief at how easily he stopped his attack. Mathael then started to push his finger forward which pushed Shining Armor back who tried to put more strength into his trident but to no avail. Then to everyone's surprise, Mathael said "Shigan"and thrusted his finger forwards with such speed and strength that his finger pierced the trident from the middle and split it in two, thus rendering his weapon useless.

The guards were baffled that their captain's weapon was split in two with just a single finger. Shining Armor stared at his weapon with wide eyes and his jaw on the ground. This was a very durable trident that he's been using and reinforcing it many times but Mathael just destroyed it with a single finger!!!How can this be possible?

Mathael then said, " First, you should be more careful for what you ask and second, your choice of weapon was good but the way you used it was really predictable. You should spin your trident around more before attacking in order to confuse your enemies. And don't attack the enemies upper bodies as they always expect you to strike there. No. You should aim your trident at their legs while they least expect it."

Everyone looked at the split trident with jaws on the ground and wide eyes. Shining Armor threw away his trident and jumped back. He then pulled out his sword and threw it at him from a distance, which he grabbed with his right hand and *Crush* crushed it. This made Shining Armor angry and said, "I may not be a weapon specialist or a powerful magic user but what I am proficient at is defensive magic!" He then created a golden shield that surrounded himself in a sphere.

Shining Armor grinned at Mathael and said, "Front, back, above, left and right. It does not matter. No attack from any direction can reach me now. You may have strength and speed but with my shield, you can't hurt me." The guards cheered for their captain as they know that his shield is really strong and is now untouchable.

Mathael tilted his head to the right while having a bored expression. He then said.”This is a joke right? You have just cornered yourself and if this would be a real fight then I would just have to wait here till you run out of magic, dehydrate, fall asleep or just starve. If you really were a ‘Professional’ then you would wait for me to attack and create a hand sized shield to block my attack while a real profession would create a shield as small as a coin or even a pin head to block a attack” he said while slowly walking towards Shining Armor.

Once he reached Shining armors shield and flicked his index finger at the shield *Crack* *Shatter* his shield into millions of pieces with just One Finger!!!

Mathael then said, "It's true that a shield magic can come in handy but what good is a shield when you can't even protect your comrades. You use your shield to protect only yourself but you can also change that by shielding your guards who can protect you. You can also send them forward while you stay behind them and shield them from any attacks. There are multiple ways in using a shield which are more effective than what you have been doing till now."

Shining Armor became mad with every word Mathael said about his way of using a shield. It was his shield and his way of using it. Who the hell did he think he is.

Mathael then narrowed his eyes at his armor and said, "And another thing." He use Soru to get in front of him and brought his right fist at Shining Armor's chest and flicked his index finger at the armor *Clang*. Everyone was shocked to see cracks started to spread *Crackle* all over his armor and then *Throom* the armor shattered into hundreds of pieces. "Your armor is heavy and weak. It looks like it was restricting your movements. Get some sturdy and light armor to increase your potential."

Every guard was now mimicking their mouths like a fish as they see their captain standing there without his armor. His armor was stronger then the guards which also enhanced his overall performance but against Mathael, it was nothing more than a child's play. Well, it's a good thing that he wore under clothes.

Luna exclaimed, "The winner of this duel is Mathael!" Darkness cheered and ran to him and hugged him who hugged them back. The princesses were pleased that he didn't hurt the captain and only destroyed his weapon and armor. They may need to start making new armors and duplicate the weapons that Mathael have gifted them.

While all of this was going on, Shining Armor was seething with anger. Not only did this alien come here and embarrass his guards but he has embarrassed him, the captain of the royal guards who protected this kingdom from other species, in front of his guards, the princesses and his sister. He will not let this go, no by a long shot.

Shining ran towards Mathael, whose back was facing him, and shouted, "You disgusting Monster! How dare you embarrass me and my guards! Die!"

The princesses and the girls were shocked to hear him say that. Mathael slowly turned towards him and waited while standing in front of the girls to protect them from this bastard. When Shining Armor came close, he jumped into the air and pulled out a hidden knife and stabbed Mathael in the face.

Everyone gasped when Mathaels face was stabbed. Shining Armor was grinning with glee that he killed this Demon with his own hands. However, an audible *Crack* was heard which got the attention of the others. What they saw made them gasp again. They saw that the knife didn't stab Mathaels face but was caught in between his many razor sharp teeth and he was eating the knife which emitted many *Crunch* *Crunch*sounds that made others cringe.

After Mathael ate the knife, which he just found out that due to his Primal teeth and Prototype Virus, he was able to eat and absorb it without any problem. He then looked at Shining Armor who was looking at him with disbelief.

Mathael said, "So, the captain of the royal guards decided to attack me when my back was turned. Truly a cowardly action." This made the guards and Shining Armor mad but then they were stunned at what he said next. Mathael continued, "But! It was an excellent approach with the current situation."

This confused everyone what he meant by that. One of the guard asked him, "What do you mean that was effective? It was completely ineffective against you."

Mathael nodded, "True. Against me, that attack was not a very good one. But what if there was someone else, an enemy who had just dealt with all of you, then turns his back to you while he approaches to harm the princesses. You then have the opportunity to make a surprise attack on him when he leasts expects it. Don't think that using a cowardly attack is dishonorable when it will get the job done. Use whatever you can in order to defeat your enemies. That is what makes you a protector of the princesses."

Everyone was stunned that Mathael praised them and gave them some good advice at the same time. Even the guards were beginning to look up to him. All except one who could not put his pride away.

Shining Armor shouted, "Stop lecturing us, you Monster! We don't need someone like you here! You don't even belong here!"

The princesses and the girls gasped while the guards looked at him with disapproving eyes. Mathael simply raised his head and looked down at him, "So, you won't even put aside your pathetic pride and learn from this? It makes me wonder how someone like you got the position of the captain of the royal guards?"

Shining Armor went mad saying, "Shut up and just die already!" and tried to punch Mathaels face, but Mathael simply used a bit of magic and froze his feet to the ground and walked away

Shining Armor got even madder and screamed”Yes you Monster run already, go away”

Darkness had enough of this and said into Shining Armors face.”No it should be you who should just go! You have already caused enough trouble and you were the only one who embarrassed the Royal Guard”

Mathael smiled at Darknesses words, but Shining Armor had now a completely red face from anger.

Shining Armor yelled.”You! You even call yourself Guards?! You have abandoned the Royal Guard the moment you have sided with that thing! I wonder how desperate you were to get into a relationship with that Monster. Truly a Whore” his words formed tears into Darknesses eyes.

...

...

...

The Narrator screamed while running away.”Run for your live!!!

(The narrator's reaction starts at: 0:35)

Mathaels head slowly turns while his eyes turned red like never before. they were literally on fire. The sky turned red from this amount of malice. Mathael appeared in front of Shining Armor with the speed of sound. Shining Armor tried to punch him, but he simply appeared behind him again and pulled his fist back and released his fist with just enough power to not kill him because he promised it to Twilight. During the few moment his fist flew towards Shining Dick he was saying.”omae wa mou shindeiru”. When his first meet with his face he grabbed his face and slammed him with such force to the wall that he was shot through many Castle walls and made the entire mountain tremble because Mathael had to release all of the power he gained through his anger somewhere.

This is what happened

*Rumble*

*Crash*

*Boom*

*Crash*

*Boom*

*Crash*

*Boom*

Mathael stood there for a few moments as he heavily inhaled and exhaled. He then turned the sky back into Its original color and went to comfort Darkness.He hugged her and kissed her on the lips. He then wished away her tears and said.”Please don’t shed tears over the words from him” Darkness nodded and they hugged the other for a few moments

The Princess saw for a moment the destruction of all of Equestria for a few moments. They shivered at the thought of being at the other end of Mathaels wrath, but seeing him care for Darkness made them and the other Girls smile and remember that he would do anything to make her happy

The Sentimental moment was cut of as Twilight walked towards the big hole in the wall or rather the remainings of the wll and asked in a rather emotionless tone”Is Shining still alive?” Mathael could taste that there was no fear or sadness, but just curiosity.

He walked towards her and used his Superhuman Hearing to hear the following.

*Moaning in pain*

Mathael said.”Yes Twilight he still alive Sadly” he said the last part quit that she wouldn’t her him, but she probably wouldn't even be offended by it at this point.

Mathael then snapped his finger to teleport his jacked which he cleaned with just snap and walked towards the Princesses while rubbing the backside of his head.

Mathael then said.”Sorry, but he just went too far”

Twilight said, "It's okay, Mathael I forgive you. I would have done the same thing if I had such powers”

Darkness then continued to hug him. Mathael was happy that Twilight forgave him for hurting his brother a little. He then looked at the princesses and said, "Princess. Don't take away his position of the captain of the royal guards. Let him keep it. After he cools down, he will think clearly and become a better pony than before."

'Or at least let him keep his position and maybe his live till Flurry is born' thought Mathael

The princesses smiled and nodded. Celestia said, "I will do that Mathael and thank you for what you did. It was necessary for this to happen."

Luna said, "And thank you for the gifts you have given us. We will immediately start working on that."

Mathael said,"Just remember princess. The armors and weapons are powerful, so only give them to the ones you trust who won't betray you."

The princesses nodded and then took them to the castle's exit while some of the guards took Shining Armor to the infirmary. They got a lot of things to think about what Mathael told them and change themselves for the better. Or they will face his punishment which they do not want to experience again.

When everyone exited the castle, Celestia said, "Thank you Mathael for visiting us. It was really nice to meet you."

Luna said, "Yes and we will be looking forward to your visit in the near future and the training” Mathael knew what she meant

Mathael put on a forced smile and said, "It was nothing princesses and it was really nice to meet you both and I am already excited for the lessons that I probably need if I save more Kingdoms who apparently all want me as their ruler…*Sight*, Is it too late become evil again?

Mathaels Demon then told him in Mathaels mind ’It’s never too late to turn back to evil, we have still more than enough cookies’

’On second thought, King training doesn’t sound so bad anymore’’ Thought Mathael, but his daydreaming was cut of as Celestia said something.

Celestia said, "Before you go, I would like to give you and the girls tickets to the grand galloping gala that will take place in a week."

The girls gasped with happiness but Mathael looking confused not because he didn't knew, but it would be weird if they knew that he already knew almost everything. He asked, "What is this grand galloping gala?"

This made the girls gasped with shock. Rainbow said, "How could you not know about the grand galloping gala!?"

Mathael looked at her with a deadpan expression and pointed to himself and said, " world traveler, remember?"

Rainbow blushed with a sheepish smile and said, "Oh yeah. Sorry."

Mathael said.”No need to apologize for something like that”

He then asked, "So, what's this grand galloping gala thing about?"

Luna said, "It is an annual royal ball where high-class ponies and leaders from other kingdoms come here and talk with each other and enjoy the food."

Mathaels smile slowly disappeared said with a frown, "So, it's a party where rich snobs come and show off their wealth to others and make themselves feel important? Nope. I'm not coming to such a party."

Rarity said, "But darling. There will be important ponies there who you can meet with."

Mathael said, "Rarity. You all must have seen the reactions of the nobles here when you walked through the street. They think they are above the rest of us and act all high and mighty. It wouldn’t even surprise me if they badmouthed Mellow hoof and swift wing for not being pony” Mellow hoof and Swift tail nodded in approval

Twilight said, "It won't be that bad."

Michael said, "If I went to this party, the other nobles will ridicule us. And I bet that prick Blueblood will be there to instigate things. If that happens, the first thing I will do is smash his face into the floor."

Rainbow said with a grin, "That's something I would pay to see. But come on Mathael. The WonderBolts will be there and you have just got to meet them."

Mathael continued his role and asked, "Who are the WonderBolts?"

She was shocked and said, "How can you .... oh right. Well, they are the best flyers in Equestria and they defend the kingdom from the air."

Mathael became interested, "Oh, so they are like an aerial military squad?"

She said, "You could say that but they are also celebrities."

Mathael looked at the girls who had puppy dog eyes that made his heart beat like it was about to explode. That's cheating. He nodded, "Okay girls. If you want me to go to this grand galloping gala, then I will. But on one condition."

The princesses asked, "What will that condition be?"

Mathael smiled, "I want to bring some of my friends with me to this grand galloping gala."

The princesses nodded. Celestia said, "That is acceptable. You can bring your friends with you to the grand galloping gala."

Mathael said, "Thank you, princess. Now we must be going. Until next time." He and the girls took the tickets and Mathael used"Sound Orb"to send the girls back to Ponyville. He then flew and the sky and flew towards Ponyville with his ki surrounding him.

The princesses watched them flying away towards Ponyville. When they were out of their vision, they went back into the castle to continue their work. And the armors as well.

Ponyville

When they finally reached Ponyville, it was night time. So he escorted them to their homes and went back to his house. When he entered his house, he carried Darkness to their bed and told her that he would be there in a few minutes. He then went the bathroom and washed up. Before he moved to his bed, he first went to a table and pulled out Dainn's armor from his pocket dimension.

Mathael already knew what this armor was, but just had to make sure he does not take this world easy just because he has a lot of knowledge. Mathael then casted dozens of weak spells on it to A) not accidentally destroy it since not even Mathael knows his limits and B) to not wake darkness. After a few test he was sure that this was the Ninth metal from Don't Get Cocky, a material that is immune to magic, like he was.

Mathael was about to leave, but then he saw something that was not suppose there. A big, glowing purple Crystal. The Crystal looked really fancy, but Mathael knew that this thing was much more. He could feel the darkness and evil energy swirl in this shard. It was so... tempting to consume... *Slap* Mathael slapped himself as he realized that this thing was too tempting, so he turned the Ninth metal into a vessel for the shard which he called, The Crystalized Darkness.

After that, Mathael stored the Ninth Metal vessel with the Crystalized Darkness into his pocket dimension and went to his bed. Once he reached the bead he saw that Darkness was already sleeping peacefully which made him smile, he then walked towards her and kissed her on the cheek which made her smile in her sleep. He then laid besides her and started thinking about the grand galloping gala that is coming within a week. As much as he hates it, he will need to go with the girls at this party. If not for himself, then he can go for the girls to make them happy. Also, he must be there, so that he would punish any snobs that try to bad mouth them or evenDareto lay a hand on them. He will protect them. After having these thoughts he closed his eyes, but heard something very nice from very far away.

Rockville

The Town of Rockville was a rather simple and gray land were not many colors existed. It was also there were one Farm stood that just recently got a new worker, even if he was rather annoying.

In front of a barn stood two ponies. One fancy looking unicorn and a earth pony who wore a classic farmer outfit. The Farmer shoved a dirty and mud (At least I think its mud) covered shover towards the unicorn.

The Unicorn was disgusted and shoved the shovel away and said.”Don’t you know who I am !? I am Prince Blue-”

The Farmer replied while not even bothering with his threat.”I already know who you are Princy, The Princesses Letter held all informations and before you think about threatening me with ‘Once this is over I will do whatever I want, Commoner’, The Princesses have put me under Royal safety from you for the time you are here. Now stop spitting big words and start shoveling. Betty there had a little blockage for a few days and I Think that her toilet visit will be rather stinky, so have fun”

The Prince started to shovel the feces while tears were slowly falling from his face as he was forced to do such Disgusting work to just get to eat something so ‘Common’

Back to Mathael

Mathael was smiling and quietly chuckling as he heard Bluebloods suffering. After he heard that he stopped crying, Mathael then slowly fell asleep

Chapter 13 : A new Friend and Zebrica

Author's Note

WARNING: Tsunami is owned by DisplacedWriter and is still wip. I do not hold any informations about him. enjoy the Chapter.

Chapter 13 : A new Friend and Zebrica

Day One of seven till the Gala

Twilights POV

Today was a very normal morning for Twilight. She woke up from her peaceful slumber, Greeted spike and Trixie and was about to get into reading a new chapter in Starswirl the beardeds compendium XI, but when she looked at the table were she put her books that she was currently reading. She noticed a new book.

Mathaels magical compendium of basic tier Magic

Twilight was surprised to see a present from Mathael, not that she would doubt his hospitality, but it was a surprise for her. She casually opened the book and began to read it while thinking that it only was a normal book, but with each passing second she read fast and faster as she realized that this 'Basic book of magic' was far more advanced she ever read.

On the first few pages she read about magic that would almost surpass her magical capability. She was really caught in this book and its secrets. When she reached the final page of the first chapter she hit the deadline. No, the book held many more pages, but there was a magical look on which stood 'Master the previous spells first Twilight and maybe help Trixie with magic too, then you can read the next chapter'.

Twilight was slightly saddened that she could not continue the reading of the book, but she was still was happy about the present and quickly called Trixie so that they could begin the trainings plan which stood on page one.

Mathaels POV

Mathael has just gifted Twilight a book which he made that contained a lot of magical information that surpassed ol little Starswirl by many folds. He was making his way back to his house to make preparations for the future, but he was thrown or rather hit out of his thought as something crashed into the back of his head

*Bash*

Mathael quickly turned around to 'greet' the prankster/Attacker, but he saw that there was no one around. After a few moments he notice a small little stone on the ground. The stone was no stone at all, it was a old purple gem. Mathael knew what this was since it radiated too much magic and the fact that it fell out of the sky. It was a token from a Displacer. He remembered what Asura did, but decided for a better option.

He first walked towards his house and then gathered a lot of his power. So much in fact that it weakened the first seal a lot, but did not break it. After he gathered enough of it he released a lot of energy that would not create a shield, but a Hopper. This Hopper would redirect all token and Displacer who would try to enter this world into his void were they were they could only turn back or wait there till Mathael arrives for the Questioning.

Mathael rested for a few moments as his powers weren't made for making things, well they slightly were since one of his cutie marks was creation, but his powers mostly relied on destruction. After he rested he walked into his basement, created a imponderable shield for security reasons and inspected the toke.

He was looking it from many different angles and scanned it with various scanning spells and in the end he found out that this token was from a very, very big creature. A sea serpent. Mathael was very uneasy with this kind of Information, but he decided that he should not be rude and answer the call. But not here.

He walked for a while till he reached the end of his land and noticed that he had not enough space for the place he would need. Mathael then simply used a bit of his reality warping powers to create a door which room behind it would be much, much bigger than on the outside. He then entered the room and smiled at the view of his newly created romm, a Sea Serpent sized swimming pool.

This pool would easily fit his guest and now he inspected the token again. He just wanted to summon him or her and like instinct he said.”I summon the great Serpent Of The All-Mother.” Suddenly the room was completely lighted up to a degree that everything went white.

After the light faded, Mathael carefully looked around the pool and the bit of floor around him to make sure that he did not accidentally summon the Sea Serpent wrong. He was about to use all of his detection powers to find the summoned to make sure that the beginning was not on the surface, but then he saw motions in the water.

Mathael looked closer and saw something that now really surprised and made him look like a complete idiot. he saw a 16 feet long slender serpent with scales of blue. His eyes glow white. His head was like a snake. Along the sides of his head were glowing purple horns and had wings. But the most noticeable feature on the Seapant was that he had many purple and blue Crystals along his back and tail. Mathael quickly exhaled to calm himself and then approached his guest

Mathael greeted.”Hello there dear Sea Serpent. My name is Mathael. May I know yours too?”

The serpent however, could not greet back to Mathael, its tail slowly moved around to point at its maw, explain via body language that he could not communicate because of his current maw.

Mathael understood what he was trying to say and with the help of a little of his psionic powers so that he could understand what the serpent was trying to say.

At first, the serpent was confused of what the pegasus done. However, the message of his mind spoke without the serpent being aware. “..What is this creature doing?”

Mathael looked at the Serpent who had a confused look and said.”You must be wondering what I am doing with you? I am simply reading you thoughts that we can communicate.”

The serpent snorted in minor amusement. “In all honesty, you are the first who has tried to speak with me.” the serpent said as his long slender body moved into a more comforting position in the water.

Mathael smiled as he thought that he gained his trust and said.”Well, you must have searching for company if you create a Toke, don’t you?” Mathael said as he crouched down to not look like he’s looking down upon the serpent.

“...Token?” The serpent asked with confusion on his face. He slowly rose up from the waters, his glowing eyes fading to pure blue eyes with a white iris.

Mathael was surprised that Tsunami didn’t know what a Displacer Token is or how he created it?

Mathael showed Tsunami his token and said.”This is your Token. It fell from the sky or rather from a part of the void that is not my territory and with this thing I have summoned you.”

Tsunami’s eyes lit up with recognition. “That’s one of my crystals, the very first one I shedded when it ran out of power.. “

Now Mathael was surprised, again. He answered.”Well… this is surprising. Normally you have to create one by saying words from your heart and throw said object into the void to create a Token, but I guess it took your thoughts rather than your words.”

“Are you like me? A creature of the all-mother? I heard your voice echoing throughout the sea, but I did not expect I’d find myself in another place, almost like the day I died in my sleep.” Tsunami explained to the pegasus-disguised pony.

Mathaels look saddened at his words and said.”Sometimes, death is only the beginning, but I do have my connection to death as I am kinda, part Grim reaper.” Said Mathael as he thought of the fact that he held Malthael’s powers.

The serpent was silent for a moment. “I don’t recall being harmed or dying again..” he said with a raised eye-ridge, his body teasing up due wild-instinct.

Mathael was feeling the tension that was building and said.”I have no intention in harming you, little one. I harm those who bring pain and suffering on others, but you seem to not do these dark deeds so I won’t be fighting you.” said Mathael with a calm voice.

“I only fight if threatened, I fight if I’m attacked or harm. I do what I must to ensure survival regardless of my size.” Tsunami explained as he allowed himself to calm down. Mathael even noticed that the waters had even weaved to his emotions as if a small storm would of been made, especially the crystals grown along his back that started to swirl at first.

Mathael was first worried that he offended the serpent, but calmed as he noticed that water has calmed as well. He smiled at his words and said.”Small one does not mean weak. Big one does not meant strong. Size and age doesn't matter, nor does strength and powers. wisdom and intelligence make you strong, something you seem to have more than enough for you survival.” said Mathael

“One’s wild instinct tends to help with survival though.” Tsunami explained.

Mathael nodded at his wise words and said.”Instincts are something that no one should underestimate, that is true. But you should always listen to you brain and heart too. For If your instinct grows too strong, they only leave behind a powerful, yet weak beast which can easily be defeated since a closed mind is already defeated.” said Mathael as he remembered his Masters words.

“I do what I must, but I’ll never act rationally.” Tsunami said.

Mathael nodded and replied.”A goal to achieve is something we all want, but If you don’t look carefully you will lose yourself. There is an old saying. ‘all good intentions lead to Tartarus’. believe me when I say that I learned this on the hardest way of all.” said Mathael with a bit of sadness in his eyes.

“I’ll be sure to keep your words in mind.” Tsunami asked as his eyes scanned his surroundings. “Where exactly am I? I can’t recognize this place…”

Mathael answered.”I have created this cave with the snap of my fingers which is located just a few dozen feet underground.” said Mathael with a smile.

“You never answered my question from earlier. Did my All-mother create you?” Tsunami asked as his sights returned to Mathael.

Mathael answered.”I was not created by your All-mother, no. I was created by two beings that normally could have never lived with the other without killing the other.” explained Mathael as he looked around while not keeping eye contact. Mathael added.”A demon lorddess and a high Angle were my creators.”

“So.. there are other powerful beings other than my mother.” Tsunami mused out loud to himself.

Mathael looked at the ground and said.”I have never seen your All-mother, but I gained my powers through taking them from others. Over a thousand worlds I have visited and taken what I needed to become this strong. Through 12 years of hunting, killing, destroying and acquiring others gifts and hard work I have gained my powers, but now I don’t know if it was worth it... But this is long over and you don’t have to worry about me trying to take your or your All-mothers powers.” said Mathael with a sight.

Tsunami snorted in amusement. “I doubt you could get to her or find her, even I’ve seen or found again throughout the twelve years of my new life.”

Mathael smirked in return and said.”I have done many things, Tsunami. I have destroyed 1337 world. I was able to walk in the realm of the dead and kill beings and gods that can crush worlds like grapes and now I am the only being who is apparently able to survive in the void. The plane were all things begin and end, but since I do not sense or feel your All-mother, then maybe she is out of my reach.” answered Mathael

“I don’t mean to insult you, but the title of God is just that, a title. As long you can bleed or die, then it will holds no meaning.” said Tsunami

Mathael said to Tsunamis words.”Nothing is unkillable, nothing is unbeatable. At least I have yet to meet such an being, although I met the being that has forged this plane of existence who seemed to be not as powerful as me, but the creation holds many beings and secrets that are even hidden from me, so who knows. Maybe there are beings so powerful that they could crush me and you like insects”

“That, I do believe. The all-mother gave me new life and I wouldn’t be surprised if she could take it away if I did something she did not like.” Tsunami as the tension left him caused by the Mathael’s words.

Mathael replied.”There are many things we do that some might like and other despise. Perspective. something only few being have. something you seem to have which is impressive, but you only should do things that are okay for you and those you care for.” said Mathael with a smile as he left his kneeling position and sat on the ground

“So far, I’ve yet to find anyone to care for. But I’m sure with enough time I will, either of my own race, or if there is a time those ponies will see me as someone and not something.” Tsunami as he remembered the times he came across those creatures who stared at him with curiosity, fear, or awe.

Mathaels smile left his face and he said.”Ponies… yes they often tend to believe that what their eyes see is all and I know this feeling of being looked as something different, as a thing, but there are few who see more than just skin, flesh and blood.” said Mathael

The serpent couldn’t help but laugh in his mind, not in mockery, but in irony. “In theory, you are no longer the only strange abnormality if the others learn of me.”

Mathael answered.”Yes, but then again. there are few who wouldn’t like something different. Darkness is spreading over this world with every second and most of those who have power wouldn’t want us. I had luck that the rulers feared me enough to not try anything ‘funny’ till they saw more than just a monster.” said Mathael.

“They would provide the same reaction to me as well, shame.” Tsunami said, he would of frowned if his mouth allowed it. “This has been the most pleasant although a little startling conversation I’ve had.”

Mathael smiled and said.”I also enjoyed our little conversation with you.” said Mathael with a smile.”But before you go, I have a little present for you.” he added

The serpent looked around in confusion. “But.. I’m not going anywhere? Or at least no one else I can see.” he said, oblivious to the fact of what a token could do.

Mathael said.”Just wait here for a moment till I return and I shall give all information you need,” he said

Mathael rose to his full height and pointed his finger behind him and opened a portal to his little place in the void so that Tsunami wouldn’t have to wait. Once on the other side. Mathael concentrated a lot of energy and created a necklace for Tsunami. This necklace was made from half of the materials, he used for his armor and to top it off. He created a small ethereal flame that would glow in many different colors. This flame that he bounded to the necklace would turn anyone to ash who would try to steal it, but would also made the necklace grow whenever Tsunami size would increase, the chain would also always float a few centimeters above his scales to not add weight to his shoulder-neck. Lastly he added a bit of the sirene magic that could be used in many different ways. After the jewelry was made, he walked out of his void and showed Tsunami his gift.

The serpent’s horn’s magic sensories started sending twitching signals to his mind, revealing to him of the power the necklace held.

Mathael was wondering why his horns lit up. He walked towards Tsunami and explained him his gift. ”This Necklace is almost indestructible. It holds magic, only few beings posses. It also allows you to always return to this place or send me to your position, if you acquire my aid that is.” Mathael said as he got closer to Tsunami, the slower and more careful his speed became to not scare him away since this could be very well a trap.

“That explains why I felt magic within them. Sorry if my horns startled you since I suppose I’m the first serpent you’ve met.” Tsunami explained.

Mathael nodded and said.”Yes, I have never seen another serpent before, but I was more concerned of your health. My fear was that you reacted the opposite way to magic than I do. I thought it would bring you pain.” said Mathael with a calm voice

“If that were to case, my mother wouldn’t have given me the tongue for magic, strange concept though to use magic just by lashing it.” Tsunami said amusingly.

Mathael smiled and said.”Magic is something unpredictable, yes, but there are far more weirder ways of using it than lashing.” said Mathael. He added.”Since this situation has been explained, would you like me to give you my gift?”

“I would gladly accept it, it will help me if I meet the ponies or any races again. Surely, a piece of jewelry would tell them I am sentient.” Tsunami said as he lowered his head so that it may be slipped on.

Mathael slowly kneeled down and put it on his neck. To the serpent’s surprise, the necklace didn't just fall of. It was attached to him without any physical contact and revealed him the secrets of Mathaels gift.

“Amazing.. Then again you..” He stopped in mid-sentence to clear his throat. “Well, power should be of no surprise since you said you could… destroy worlds.” Tsunami said.

Mathael chuckled at the sight of another creature tasting a bit of his power. Mathael said.”It seems that my gift is to you liking which makes me happy. Now you seem to not understand the concept of the Tokens, would you like me to explain it to you?” said Mathael

“Please do so, and perhaps a way to control those summons, I wouldn’t want to suddenly find myself somewhere else.” Tsunami said as he coiled his body around.

Mathael decided to first take care of Tsunamis fear with being ripped out of his world. Mathael simply took Tsunami’s Token and with… a lot more Magic than expected, he changed the Token so he could chose to answer the call. Since the Tokens were just copies, they all acquired the changes he did.

Mathael said. ”Now you won’t have to fear of being ripped from you world and can choose to answer the call, but be careful if you accept. Some beings are less… nice” Mathael said the last word with no emotions.

“Thank you.. I can’t repay you for what you’ve helped explained to me, other than my own gems I can give you. Through my soul bond, you’ll be able to draw from them, but… perhaps you need not wind, water, and ice.” Tsunami explained.

Mathael smiled at his kindness and said.”A gem.. I would like to inspect one of them and I appreciate your gift of a soulbound, but I already do possess these Elements. But Still, I appreciate your want to repay your debt which is something I have only rarely seen so far. Now It’s time for me to tell you a bit of the Tokens.” said Mathael

Mathael explained while doing all things as a example.”First you need an object. It can be anything, but it’s best to choose something personal.” Said Mathael as he created another ethereal flame, but this one held no magic and only glowed black. He continued.”Then you need to whisper words from your heart and a bit of you power into it. like for example.” Mathael held the flame on his heart and said the following words.”From smallest shadow to eternal darkness. From easiest quest to biggest adventure. If you ever need my aid in dire times. if your heart is pure and your intention is right. call upon my name three times. Mathael.” After he finished his sentence, a portal to the void opened. He continued.”Then you throw it into the void, I don’t have to fear for someone rotten to get their hand on my Token as only those with a pure heart and right intention will get this.”

“Hmm.. my.. Token had been sent without a message or any words. Would changing it have any effect before another calls upon me?” Tsunami asked as his tail moved up push against his back.

Mathael answered.”It changed all of your Tokens and it only changed that you have to accept the request before someone will meet you, but nothing else has changed, although some will probably be confused why they cannot call upon you” said Mathael as he explained it to Tsunami.

His tail started to check on each crystal on his back until he eventually found one that felt loose. With a gentle tug, he pulled it free, his tail flexed around to give it to Mathael. “It will last only for a month or two, so do what you wish even if it's for study. They contain the very elements I control.”

Mathael said.”It doesn't matter how long the Crystal will survive since I only need less than a minute to make it everlasting or atleast being able to be renewable. I am very thankful for gifts that other give me.” said Mathael with a smile

“Your welcome. Even after it loses its energy, it can be regift,” Tsunami said before giving the feral equivalent of a chuckle. “I have seen many ponies collect them when they wash up on their shores.”

Mathael smiled and said.”It’s funny. They love these Crystals and yet they don’t understand their true purpose and creation.”

“I don’t mind, at least they serve purpose even after I’ve used up their power. My back will never stop growing them as long as I live.” Tsunami said.

Mathael said.”Still, they are something special. Even if they will regrow. They may fall off whenever you don’t need them anymore which probably happens often if they grow such a high speed, but you only exist on a world far, far away. so on this and my other worlds, they are much more worth than you might imagine so be careful that your gift from Nature and or your All-mother may not fall into the wrong hands. Even if depleted, I could still find you with this gem no matter where you are in the creation and I doubt that there I am the only one who can do that.”

“They can’t use them if they don’t form a bond with me, otherwise they’re just glowing decorations.” Tsunami explained.

Mathael replied with a saddened look.”Greed can drive many to madness. Mostly they do when they see gold, a material which is weak and yet so loved from so many. too many who are foolish to believe that it will make them happy.”

“They are none of my concerns, my gems break off when I spent their power. Afterwards they can do whatever they desire.” Tsunami said.

Mathael answered.”I am just saying. Some beings can easily be rotten by just seeing what others have and some who don’t will take or stay in your path. In the worst case you either have many ponies following you wherever you go or ponies who will try to capture you like a animal.” said Mathael

“And none have managed. I control the currents, I control the gales, I bring the ice, although weak they as my powers are currently, I will always escape them or their sights.” Tsunami explained.

Mathael smiled at his dedication and determination and said.”I am impressed by your words, but if you ever need my aid, just call upon my name three times.” said Mathael as he give Tsunami his Token which phase into the flame on his Necklace thus adding the color black to the always changing glow of light.

“And I shall when the time comes, I say the same for you as well, even if it's just for introduction to your friends. It's… nice to have company..” Tsunami said, his voice having a little bit of longing.

Mathael felt the sadness, but smiled and said.”There are just a few things that can’t be replaced such as company, but remember, no one is truly alone if you have friends who are willing to stand by your side.”

Tsunami would of smiled but the best he could do was reveal many rows of teeth in his fanged maw.

Mathael could see Tsunamis attempt to smile and decided to show a toothy smile too which showed many more rows of sharp teeth, he kinda regret absorbing that dinosaur.

Mathael then said.”One more thing why being Displaced is very dangerous. To send someone back who has been summoned, the summoner has to say ‘Contract complete’.” The moment Mathael said this a portal opened a few feet behind Tsunami and was just a few centimeters above the water surface

“So in short, the one who holds my gem, can freely call or send me away if the precaution you applied wasn’t there?” Tsunami said with worry in his mental voice.

Mathaels smile faded and said.”Normally they send them back, but yes only the summoner could decide that, but don’t worry about that. You can return whenever you like. But still some displacer are worse and better than others, some help world for their safety or at least try and some are trying to bring destruction, some even start entire wars with many Displace on each side. In short, everyone is different both good and bad.”

“I will choose carefully then.” Tsunami said as he took a moment to dive deep underwater then resurfaced to make sure his body stayed wet.

Mathael was confused for a moment why Tsunami would dive, but he then remembered that somebeings can’t stay on the surface for too longs like most ponies probably couldn’t stay too long underwater.

Mathael then said.”I hope I could give you some informations that you needed to know. Is there anything else you would like to know from me?” said Mathael

“None I can think of, I would say how you can send me back, but my home is the ocean regardless of the world it is in.” Tsunami said proudly.

Mathael replied.”Home is where you feel like home, this is true, but now I have a question for you. What’s your world like, are the ponies like me or different, are they in peace or in war? Some general information is something I am interested in.” said Mathael

“Well. They’re the four-legged kind, but they have technology although more of the old kind around the ninetys.. I mean in human terms..” Tsunami explained.

Mathael nodded and said.”Interesting, so they are closer to the canon timeline. I thank you for your Information Tsunami and I hope that we’ll meet again one day.” said Mathael with a smile

“I believe that can be anytime considering the tokens, however I will be careful if I summon you, I wouldn’t need you panicking underwater or me being a different size.” Tsunami said jokingly.

Mathael smiled at his humor and said.”Water is something I’ll survive, but a heart attack from seeing you once you have grown to your highest physical potensial is something different.” joked Mathael with a smile still on his face.

With nothing else to add and with a quick flap of his fin-wings, he swam through the portal.

Mathael smiled as he just made a new friend. He then looked at the Crystal and was about to consume it whole, but then again it was a present from Tsunami so he simply broke off a very small piece of the crystal and consumed it.

He gained the following powers from Tsunami

Elemental manipulation
Can manipulate the Elements of Water, Ice and Wind to a certain degree

Soul Bond
Allows him to bond his power to a friend and allow him or her to use a small percentage of his powers

Mimic Cry
Can blend within his surroundings, works best underwater

Rising Sea
Calls the very ocean itself to crash into his target. Without the All-mothers blessing he can only cast this spell every 48 hours minimum even with his powers.

Sirocco Howl
summon raging gales of wind. Without the All-mothers Blessing he can only cast this spell every 48 hours minimum even with his powers.

Age Of Ice
Unleash a small mini ice-age upon the land. Without the All-mothers Blessing he can only cast this spell every 48 hours minimum even with his powers.

Once he was upstairs, he made breakfast for him, Darkness, Soothe Wing and scootaloo who have just woken from her slumber while Mathael was already walking outside to enjoy the day.

Mathael was happy as he knew that he finally had holidays form for a while, but the moment of peace was cut of as he got a very loud notification.

Place found!!!

Mathael almost got an heart attack from this as his head almost exploded from this message. After he calmed himself he recognised who has send him the psionic message. It was the Shadow Demon who he send to Zebrica for the gathering of Information.

Mathael at first was happy that he finally! found Zebrica, but on the other hand, he was slightly tilted at the fact that he now no longer has free. Mathael thought for a few moments and then held his index finger out. He then said "Gate" which created a portal to the nearest connection of the ocean.

Manehattan

When Mathael entered the Portal he saw many ponies walking around in the big and busy city of Manehattan. It was an astounding sight for ponies, but Mathael was not here for sightseeing, but for the fastest way to Zebric so he unfolded his wings and flew with tremendous speed towards the docks.

Once there, he snapped he saw many ships, but none of them were fast enough for his licking. Unless they had an inbuilt fusion reactor, which did not. Mathael simply snapped his fingers and created a boat to his liking. he created a copy of the Thousand Sunny with many extras.

The Ponies were confused as a ship appeared out of thin air, but Mathael wasn’t bothered and simply walked on board. Once on board he already heard several ponies say something, but he was not bothered by it and simply let the boat swim away from the coast for a while.

After Mathael has reached a good distance from the land he decided to use the best modification he added to the ship besides being pretty much indestructible. He made the ship better in anyway and replaced the cola as the special fuel with mellow cola.

Mathael just switched a few switches and pressed a few buttons and waited on the deck for the engine to start. While waiting, he began to sing a little.

Do what you want, 'cause a pirate is free
You are a pirate!

Yar har, fiddle di dee
Being a pirate is all right with me
Do what you want 'cause a pirate is free
You are a pirate!
Yo Ho, ahoy and avast
Being a pirate is really badass!
Hang the black flag at the end of the mast!
You are a pirate!

You are a pirate! - Yay!

We've got us a map, (a map!)
To lead us to a hidden box
That's all locked up with locks! (with locks!)
And buried deep away!

We'll dig up the box, (the box!)
We know it's full of precious booty!
Burst open the locks!
And then we'll say hooray!
Yar har, fiddle di dee
Being a pirate is all right with me!
Do what you want 'cause a pirate is free
You are a pirate!
Yo Ho, ahoy and avast
Being a Pirate is really badass!
Hang the black flag
At the end of the mast!
You are a pirate!

Hahaha!

We're sailing away (set sail!)
Adventure awaits on every shore!
We set sail and explore (ya-har!)
And run and jump all day (Yay!)
We float on our boat (the boat!)
Until its time to drop the anchor
Then hang up our coats (aye-aye!)
Until we sail again!

Yar har, fiddle di dee
Being a pirate is all right with me!
Do what you want 'cause a pirate is free
You are a pirate!
(spoken)Yar har, wind at your back, lads
Wherever you go!
(singing)Blue sky above and blue ocean below
You are a pirate!
You are a pirate!
(spoken)You are a pirate! Ya gobshite!

After Mathael was done singing he could already hear the engine making very loud noises which could only mean that it was time. Mathael inhaled a bit of air and screamed COUP DE BUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU-!!! at least he tried to say this, but apparently the ship flew with such speed that Mathael was slowly pushed back till the immense speed pinned him against a door. Mathael would be sticking on that door for a while.

Many thought shot through his mind… or maybe it was blood, but apparently he was captain Hindsight since he only now realized that he could have just teleported himself to Zebric instead doing all of this.

Darkness POV

After Darkness; Soothe Wing and scootaloo finished breakfast they all focused their power for one goal. Finding the perfect house. They thought that this task would be a piece of cake since they had the bits, but they had no idea of the agony called moving

Back to Mathael

10 Nerve wrecking Minutes Later

*Splash*

With a big Splash, Mathael and the boat have landed somewhere. From the outside you could see a black furred hand slowly rising as it slowly pulled itself up on the left side of the boat. Another Hand rose like the other and grabbed a cannon on which it pulled itself up. After a few moments a not amused Mathael head rose along with his body. His angry look quickly vanished as he reached the coordinates from the Shadow Demon. He has finally reached Zebrica

Mathael quickly drove the ship on the side of zebrican. He then jumped of and snapped his fingers to make the thousand Sunny disappear. Not that he hated the ship from the deepest of his heart because of the fact that almost every second on it was pure hell. *Sarcastic no*. It was mostly due to the fact that he would not need it anymore.

After that was done, Mathael walked a bot through the dry land of Zebrica. He was not walking without destination, he knew that he first had to go to the Zebra king to give him all the information he needed. Mathael did not like him for obvious reasons. *Caught* The Griffon Tournament *Caugh*, but Mathael knew that he would know best about this problem since he must have fought against it for years.

After several minutes of walking he has reached the Capital of Zebrica

Mathael was astounded by the beautiful architecture, but he could see that the second he entered the capital that it was very, very far away from beautiful. He saw many shady beings that stood behind stalls and were selling stuff which not even Mathael recognised.

With every step he was feeling more and more uneasy as they all were literally looking at him as if someone who is customised as a unicorn would walk through the central park!

Mathael did his best to stay calm, but his calm state was ended as he reached the town square and what he saw has activated a meltdown in the ‘stay calm department’.THERE WAS A FREAKING SLAVE AUCTION IN THE MIDDLE THE TOWN!!!!

Mathael was deeply disgusted by everything! He could see all those zebras holding up bags of bit and pointing at the slaves like pieces of meat. There were many different species at display such as ponies, griffons, zebras, minotaurs caribou, diamond dogs and a few monkeys in all ages and genders…. They even sell Children! The King is already dead!!!

Mathael was so outraged and only his disgust could overcome his hat. Ths was no normal hate tho as he felt more ill the second, he wondered what is happening to him. As he looked around closely he saw something that literally killed his appetite for the day. The weird items that were sold in the stalls, they were made out of bones while the food they sold was the meat of the slaves.

Mathaels mouth hang wide open as he covered his wide open jaw with his left hand to disguise his disgust. Mathael had to get away fast since he couldn’t take the sight and smells anymore. He quickly walked into a dark alleyway and vomited all of his disgust out, but he was shocked when he saw that he puke a substance that was as black as the void and was slowly burning through the ground. He snapped his fingers to just send it in a safe container to the void so none would be accidentally melted. Mathael took a few moments to calm his stomach and was about to incinerate the entire capital, but his thought were ended as he heard something that made him Angry

Distressed voice.”Please just let me and my child go”

Cold voice.”That are the kings orders slave. now come or I will use force”

Mathael was disgusted about of everything. who even decided who is a slave and who not?!?! Mathael then walked a bit till he stood behind them and said.”You think your Kings words justify these gruesome deeds? You truly are an Idiot if you believe this crap.”

When the Guards turned around he could see that the guard was a lion, coming to think again, Mathael didn’t see a single zebra guard. Weird.

The Guard said.”And who do you think you are, pony. You better shut your mouth or I will have to bring you to the King and you’ll become a sla-ARGH.” The Guard couldn’t finish his sentence as Mathael dashed with the speed of sound in front of him and lifted him into the air by his neck.

Mathael said.”I am the being who will ram you Kings pride and arrogance up his ass!” after Mathael finished his sentence he applied enough pressure and made his head explode.

*Splat*

Mathael then made the remaining of the Guard explode into exp and absorbed it.

This is what he gained through killing the lion Guard

Steel Claws
Mathael is able to turn his fingernails into claws that are hard enough to cut through steel

After Mathael has gotten rid of the mess, he turned his attention towards the two currently cowering Zebras. One of them was a zebra mare who looked like she was in her mid 30 while the child looked like around 12, both of them wore simple clothing that looked old and almost ripped apart.

Mathael didn’t like them to fear him so he crouched down and said.”You don’t have to fear me. I am Mathael and you are?”

The two Zebra were still scared of him, but after a few moments they said their names.”I-I am whistling leaf and t-this is my daughter flower breeze.”

Mathael nodded and asked.”I am here to fix this mess. Can you tell me what happened here?”

Whistling leaf inhaled and exhaled before she gave Mathael an answer that didn’t really make him happy.”A few years ago we lived peaceful under the rule of the zebra king strong hoof, he was a good hearted and righteous ruler.” She said with a smile, but her happy look faded as she continued.”Many loved him, but many did not. Soon the Lions who saw themselves as the rightful rulers of zebrica fought for power. After many fights the lion have won and the being behind this entire revolution, Othniel became the ruler. He’s cold and heartless, He deemed all herbivore who don’t have influence or wealth as slaves. He even forces all mare from here and from anywhere else to be breeding tools so that he can continue his war, he does not care who he turns into a slave as long it benefits him..”She said as tears flowed from her eyes

Mathael was shocked, disgusted, but now his anger was absolute. He swallowed all of his hatred for later. Mathael snapped his fingers to create a tissue and a few nice clothes for the two of them.

The two of them looked at Mathael with widened eyes He just created objects out of thin air, a talents which is very rare. Whistling leaf said.”But we don’t have money. How are we supposed to repay you.”

Mathael answered.”I don’t want anything in return. now please put the clothing on and hide, because this will get messy when I am done with the lions”

And with the encouraging words, Mathael then equipped his armor and walked out of the alleyway. Once he was outside, he equipped success in his right hand and demise in his left hand and shot into the sky *Bang* which got everyone's attention.

Mathael screamed.”All of you! You will release the slave and then get away from here!!!” I didn't take long for those greedy Bastards to understand that he was serious and bolted away. Mathael was even more disgusted that they just left their slave as meatshild behind.

Our Protagonist pointed his guns at every chain, leach and lock that he could see and rapid fired them down *Bang**Bang**Bang*. Ones all of these slavery tools were destroyed he snapped his fingers and created many armors and weapons such as bows, spears, mazes, swords, crossbows, throwing knifes and much more for them. They first did not understand what was happened til he screamed.”This is your chance to fight! This is your chance for freedom!! This is your chance for justice!!! Come with me and fight!”

Every slave heard his words throughout the entire capital. Every slave near him took the armors that laid there and took the weapons.

Mathael then yelled.”Come with me and storm the castle of the false king!” his word were full of determination that spread throughout every slave that joined him which were

The army of slaves and Mathael marched through the streets and killed everyone who stood in our path which were mostly lions. Every lion they encountered got slaughtered, but Mathael knew that it wouldn’t be that easy and Murphy's law strikes again as they saw hundreds of lion guard in their path.

A lion with fancy looking armor walked out of the ground and yelled.”Just who do you think you are for starting a revolte! Get back in line slaves or feel the full wrath of the lions!”

Mathael was about to say something, but one zebra interfered.”We are no longer your property!”

A female griffon said.”We have lived long enough like this!”

a caribou screamed.”We will win or we will die today, but we’ll never be slave again.”

Mathael smiled at their determination and casted many warrior buff from Overlord. The Lions could feel the magic rising with ever spell and their brave was slowly vanishing. After Mathael was done, he caste about 10 buffs. He now no longer saw the determined lion from before, but just cowards.

Mathael screamed.”I am Mathael, lion. I am the being that has give them something you bastards never even considered to gift them. a chance for freedom! My dear warriors of freedom listen up! This is the moment of truth! This the moment were you can decide if you will stay a slave or become your own master, so what will it be!!!!

*Battlecry*

Mathael smiled under his helmet and screamed”Then get them!”

Play this during the Revolution

All former slaves and lion guards clashed into another, it was a massacre. Mathael didn’t waste a second. He then used Seismic Slam to jump up high into the air and crash down upon his enemies.

*Crash*

Six guards were hit and pushed away which gave Mathael enough space to fight. He summoned hell’s vengeance and prepared himself for battle. A lion guard charged him from the front, but he dodged to the left and *Shing* cut of his right arm and head with one clean slash

The other guards saw this and three of them decided to attack him all at once. Mathael waited till they were in reach and used
Whirlwind to cut the three guard in pieces*Shing**Shing**Shing*.

Now an entire group came from the front. Mathael smirked at their attempt to bring him down, but he wanted to do this the old fashion way. the first guard came in rach who held a shield up to block Mathaels attack, but his sword went through the shield like butter and decapitated him.

The rest of the group was catching up. now two guards came at once and slammed the swords down at once, but Mathael dashed pass them with demonic speed and *slash* cut both of them in two from behind.

A big and bulky lion guard came from behind him, but Mathael could hear him a mile away. literally. He swung his hammer horizontal, but Mathael jumped on the hammerhead and rammed his sword in his skull *Shing* thus killing him.

Mathael could see that the lion guards number were decreasing rapidly, but he knew that his buffs wouldn’t last forever so he decided to end this. Mathael gathered a fair amount of his energy used Berserker rage this made him grow a lot due to the rage.

Mathael then use another power which should end this conflict easily. he used a bit magic to make hell's vengeance grow a lot and then he used March of the Black King. Mathael then just marched through the hordes like nothing and with every swing of his giant sword he destroyed dozens of guards *Bash* *Bash* *Bash*. Ok... now he was literally sauron. a big guy in a humongous armor who swings his weapon around like he owned the world...

After a few minutes all guards were dead. No lion retreated or surrendered as their pride was just to great. This disgusted Mathael to his core, not that he would despise warriors who rather die than give up, but they only did it because they just saw them too superior to listen to the voice of reason.

Darkness Pov

The three girls already have been searching for the right house for an eternity. Either the house was too small or too big, Had the wrong color or was just not what they wanted. Darkness was getting tired by this and had just one question on her mind. What was Mathael doing?!?!?

Back to Mathael

Mathael told the freed slaves to wait here for him so that they wouldn’t get into crossfire. Once Mathael entered the castle he was disgusted by the decoration. No the decoration itself was beautiful and it looked like it was mostly made out of gold and jewelry, but considering how poor the streets looked it just showed of much pride these lions had. Disgusting.

After Mathael entered the corridors he used "Echolocation" and Hair Sensor to find the right way to the throne room.

After a few minutes he reached the throne room, Mathael could see the lion ‘king’ on his throne in front of a big and ugly looking statue. But what confused him was why he had a smile on his face. Mathae was wondering if he was insane?”

Othniel said.”Well, well, well. If it isn’t the same being that has already destroyed my plans to get to the Elements of Harmony, but in the end I just lost a few slaves so no big loss.” Mathael now felt remorse for the slaves he killed, but then he remembered that back then, he didn’t had another choice.

Mathae replied.”You disgust me Othniel and with every fiber of my being, I wish for you death like every last living citizen in this town”

Othniel said.”Ohh yes… I know that you have killed them all, but I have already won.”

Mathael said.”I think you hunger for power has driven you mad.”

Othniel laughed and said.”Madness? no. this is sanity, this is how things always should have been, but I think you don’t understand your situation here.”

Mathael smirked under his helmet and said.”I think I understand this situation very well. You are cornered while I have all former slaves on my side. You are alone while I have everyone on my side.”

Othniel chuckled and said.”And that is where you are wrong. Let me tell you something. Do you really think we lions could have conquered this land so easily? Sadly no. We got help from the master of all monsters who has supplied us with weapons, armor, a strategy and one of his special monsters that I have yet to unleash and guess on who it will feast first?”

Mathael now knew what he meant. This giant statue suddenly started to vibrate as the stone started cracking. With each second the stone was covered in more and more cracks till it broke open.

*Boom*

*screech*

As the stone exploded it revealed a giant gargyle. It was 50 feet high and showed a lot of muscles, claws and sharp teeth, but the most were his cold blue eye.

Othniel said.”This is Galgamott. He’s has been turned to stone for petrifying an uncountable amount of creature thousands of years ago. Galgamott listen to your master, kill this intruder.”

Galgamott screamed and flew with tremendous speed at Mathael and grabbed him with his claws. Mathael who was in the monsters grasp, punched on his feet which hurt Galgamott slightly. The gargoyle the opened up his wings and flew straight through a window.

After the two of them were out of sight Othniel leaned back into his chair and relaxed.

Our Protagonis, who was currently being kidnapped send the citizens of this town a ‘Voicemail’

Outside the Castle

The former slaves were all waiting for their savior to return which was pretty boring. Suddenly they all heard his voice.”Dear citizens of this city. Please storm this Castle and beat the false king to a bloody pulp, but don’t kill him yet. I am telling you this while I am currently a little occupied... *screech* I said shut up you oversized abomination!!! *Bash* *Bash* *Bash*.”

They all stormed the already empty castle and after a few moment they reached the throne room in which the false king was comfortably sitting on his throne.

He said.”Already back to beg for my forgiveness?” he said with a smirk

The others didn’t like this and all of them slowly advanced towards the king while one of the former slave turned of the light.

*Click*

...

...

...

“Hey what are you slaves trying to do?” asked Othniel

*Bash*

*Punch*

*Slam*

*Kick*

”Stop this you lower life forms! I am you King!!!” screamed Othniel

*Kick*

*Slam*

*Punch*

and so on and so forth….

Back to Mathael

Play for the battle against the Gargoyle

Mathael was still in the claws of the gargoyle as he was still punching on his already bloody feet. The two of them were already above the clouds as Galgamott let Mathael go and fall.

Mathael now was sure that this monster lacked all kinds of intelligence as it didn’t realize that he had wings.

*Kerriiip*

The damm monster dived down and took Mathaels wings with him!!!. Mathael realized his grave situation very fast and ordered his virus to repair his wings asap, but his wings would never be whole again before he would hit the ground, so he waited till he got closer to the ground to use a spell so that he wouldn’t end up as a steel wool carpet.

500 feet…

400 feet...

300 feet...

200 feet...

100 feet...

1 feet...

Now it’s time. in the last second, Mathael used Ice Block to save himself from being turned to mush.

*Boom*

The gargoyle thought that he had killed Mathael, but he was dead wrong. His happiness vanished as he saw him walk out of a dust cloud unharmed. Mathael on the other hand was not disappointed, but damn angry.

Mathael then decided to try out his Gourmet demons powers out. He gathered a lot of anger and summoned The devourer. Galgamott was slightly scared of the giant demon that appears out of thin air.

Mathael then wanted to try out his gourmet demon attacks. He formed his hand like you would when you slap someone. Mathael then jumped up and screamed Pan slam as a giant black and transparent pan appeared out of nothing. Mathael then brought this attack upon the monster.

*Slam*

The pan created such a strong shockwave that the gargyle not only was hit hard, but also was thrown back. Mathael could even see small cracks appear on it. Galgamott was not happy in the slightest, how dare this mortal to harm him.

Galgamott slammed his hand into the ground and turned a humongous chunk of dirt into stone which he then lifted and threw at Mathael. Mathael could see that the stone was much harder than normal rock so he gathered a fair amount of energy in hell's vengeance and with a mighty swing, he sliced the rock in two.

*Shing*

Galgamott was not happy with this outcome and continued to throw giant rocks at Mathael for a few minutes till he was tired, but even more enraged that this meat in a can just wouldn’t die.

Mathael was getting exhausted too from cutting all those rocks and knew that he had to break a seal or he would lose this fight. He slammed his sword into the ground and many spell matrixes appeared around him.

Galgamott was wondering what he was doing, but he would get his answer in time. Mathael then screamed ”Breaking of the second seal” which unlocked 35% of his power.

Mathael could feel the power flow through his veins and the fatigue was vanishing in a rapid pace. Galgamott was intimidated by the Mathaels strength, but quickly pushed the thought of fleeing aside as he feared his master who is not that pathetic cat, more than this thing.

Mathael charged in Galgamotts direction while the gargoyle flew into the skies and was dive bombing the pony. When the two of them made contact, they both were pushing against the other, but in the end Mathael was stronger and pushed the flying statue away.

The gargoyle was not happy that he was just pushed away like some trash, but his thoughts of cursing were cut of as a loud sound could be heard.

*Thud*

Galgamott turned around and saw something that he couldn’t believe. The canned food has cut of one of his wings!!! Normal a being would cry in pain, but he was a gargoyle and didn’t feel pain.No. He felt just pure hatred!

*feral screech*

Mathael could see that the gargoyle was not happy. No, that thing was Pissed. Mathael on the other hand was smiling under his helmet as he remembered the old saying. An eye for an eye or in this case a wing for a wing. Now he only had to get rid of the other.

*feral screech*

Mathael came back from his thought as he saw that the Gargyle was charging straight at him like a bull who has just seen someone wearing a red dress. He waited till the monster would came close.

Once the stoned beast was in his reach, Mathael jumped on his back and began to slash on his other wing. *Slash**Slash**Slash**Thud*. With the other wing down, Mathael jumped off his back and waited for the beast to attack again.

Again! This meat bag did it Again! No! he just had to break of his other wing too! No he couldn't just have died like every other mortal. No, the tin can will die!!! were the thought of the enraged gargoyle.

Mathael could hear every word the gargoyle spoke thank to his Psionic powers. he enjoyed every second of it. Not that he was sadistic, but he just loves karma

The gargoyle got on all four and ran towards Mathael like an animal. Once the living statue was in reach it got back on to legs and slashed furiously on Michael who dodged every hit till he saw an open spot and *Slash* *Thud* cut of an leg of the beast.

Galgamott couldn’t believe it. He was beaten. due to his enormous weight he couldn’t even stand on one leg. Mathael saw that he has won and decided to end this.

He summoned The Devourer again. The gigantic demon then pulled back his fist which grew and grew with each passing second. This continued like this till the fist of the devourers fist blocked the sunlight in an area three times as large as the gargoyle. Michael then screamed 100 Megaton Punch.

*Fearful screech*

A few moment back

Othniel was currently chained on a chair while being surrounded by many beings he mistreated. Every being in this room would have just loved to kill him, but they would resist the urge since it was their saviors wish

Othniel said or rather this is what he would have said instead of the sounds he spitted out due to only having a few teeth left.”Do you really think you could beat me? I have already won.”

*Fearful screech*

Othniel .”do you hear that? This is the beast that will kill your so called savoir. Haha!”

*Boom*

*Earthquake like rumbling *

The keepers of Othniel looked out of the window and what they saw made their jaws drop

Their savior has created a hole almost as big as the entire palace! Now even Othniel was scared as he knew that not even Galgamott could cause this much collateral damage.

Suddenly a portal opened in the middle of the throne room. Everyone present wondered who or what would exit the portal and their answer was *Thud*... A pair of stone wings?

This has surprised everyone and so they waited till the one of the two beings would exit the Portal. Would it be Mathael or the Gargoyle were the thought of all of the beings who were present in the throne room.*Thud*. Everyone screamed as they saw a gargoyle jumping out of the porta, well everyone besides the false king who thought he has won. Everyone could feel the tension, but then everyone realized something. The gargoyle was dead.

Othniel was scared as this could only meant… oh oh… Suddenly the armored being almost everyone loved walked out of the portal. Mathael looked around and could see many happy face which made him smile under his helmet, but his smile faded as he saw Othniel.

Mathael walked with heavy steps towards this bastard. Mathael even stomped on the dead monster which made it and its wings exploded into exp which he consumed and more of the crystallized Darkness??? Why does every being that is evil possess it?. He now stood before the cowering king, but Mathael only saw a trembling insect.

Mathael then said.”You should have taken my words to heart from the Griffon tournament serious Othniel, but now you’ll have to pay the consequences.”

Othniel was about to beg for his live, but Mathael didn’t even want to hear it. Mathael grabbed him by his face and used a fair amount of magic for a speel that has covered the entire throne room in a white light.

After a few moments, everyone could see again, but they didn’t see Othniel. ‘Did he escape or is he dead?’ Were the thought of everyone.

*squeak*

Everyone was confused from were that noise came till they all looked at Mathaels hand with a dumbfounded expression. He has turned the tyrant king into a mouse and put the him into a small cage!

Mathael said.”He loved his pride more than anything else, so I have taken it from him.” he said as he gave the cage to one of the former guards.

There was silence in the room as they just couldn’t believe it. It was over. The years of pain and suffering were done. Ended by a simple being on a single day.

While the former slaves were speechless, Mathael looked at the abilities he gained through this fight.

Gargoyle DNA

Medusas gaze
Turn weak beings into stone

Medusas armor
Turn yourself into a almost indestructible statue

Lion king DNA

Animal king
can create and summon more powerful beasts

There citizens had tears in their eyes as this was a new dawn, a beginning of a better tomorrow.

Mathael then asked.”May I ask where your king is?”

The citizens smiled and screamed.”All hail king, Mathael!”

Mathaels pupils shrunk and screamed.”Wait no! That is not what I meant! I meant where is strong hoof!”The screams stopped as they all thought about the same thing. Where was their righteous king.

They all thought for a moment till Mathael asked.”Is there a dungeon in this castle”

One Zebra mare walked in front of Mathael and said.”Yes there once was a dungeon, but it has been closed from King Strong Hoof himself as he deemed the dungeon as too gruesome.”

Mathael thought for a moment and asked.”Could you show me where this dungeon was?” The guard nodded

After a few moments, Mathael, the Guard and a few others such as the Mare and the child from the very first moment of the revolution were standing in front of a bookshelf.

The Guard spoke.”This is where it was before it was sealed.”

Mathael nodded and walked in front of the bookshelf. He pushed the bookshelf asided and with a strong *Bash* punch, he opened a secret passageway.

Everyone was shocked to see what lies behind the secret passageway. Chained on a wall laid their rightful king. King Strong hoof was found. Whistling Leaf and Flower Breeze were the first ones to rush to the king and comfort him.

Mathael looked closer and could see that he was kept like an anime. He looked like he almost starved.

The Kings slowly opened his eyes and said.”Whistling leaf, is that you my love.” ohh this is his wife…

Whistling leaf said with tears in her eyes and while hugging her husband.”Yes. Yes it’s me.”

flower breeze said.”Daddy!”

Mathael smiled at this picture. He then snapped his fingers and made the chains that forced him onto a wall disappear.

*Poof*

Not a second passed till king Strong Hoof embraced his family which earned him many ‘Awwws’

After a few moments, the rightful King stood up and walked in front of the all towering Mathael and said.”How can I ever repay you this?”

Mathael slowly slowly extended his arm towards Strong hoof which earned many curious looks. Mathael then bursted into many black flames which made everyone panic, but when the fire vanished, it revealed a big, black furred Bat Pony.

Mathael then said.”All I want is to great Equestria new friend.”

King Strong Hoof blinked and asked.”This is everything?”

Mathael smiled and said.”Yes. This is everything I want from you.”

Strong Hoof didn’t wasted a second and gave Mathael a handshake and hugged him to the protagonists surprise.

King Strong Hoof said.”In all my years I have never seen such kindness. I thank you.”

Mathael said.”maybe you haven’t, but all of them have seen it in you. All hail king Strong Hoof!”

All hail king Strong Hoof

All hail king Strong Hoof

All hail king Strong Hoof

Mathael was happy and said goodbye to everyone before he flew out of everyone's sight. Once out of sight, he then gathered a lot of magic to repair the destroyed land. Bit for bit, piece for piece, the land rebuild itself till the entire crater was gone and nature returned. Afterwards, Mathael used Gate to teleport himself home.

Ponyville

Once he exited the portal he saw three frustrated ponies that were lying in various positions on a couch.

Mathael then said.”Seems like your day was less eventful than mine?”

Darkness jumped from her position and said while pointing her finger at him.”Where were you!”

Mathael simply answered.”Zebrica.” Everyone looked at him dumbfoundedly.
he then asked.”And what have you done so far?”

Darkness answered.”We did a lot and yet we made no progress.”

Soothe Wing said.”We tried to buy a house, but not a single one was what we were searching for. “

Mathael tilted his head to the left and asked.”And why didn’t you just wait to ask the guy who build this entire mansion you are currently sitting in?”

*Thud*

All of their jaws hit the floor at once as they just realized that they just wasted the entire day!

Mathael chuckled and said.”How about this. You buy yourself a nice piece of land and I’ll make you a house exactly like you want it to be.”

Scootaloo then said.”Phew, I thought we would be searching forever for a house.”

Soothe Wing said.”I thank you for you offer Mathael, but I think that the town hall is already closed.”

Mathaels looked out f the window and saw that the sun was already setting. Which just made him realize how little time he has spent with Darkness and his friends. He would at least change the first part tomorrow.

Mathael sighed and said.”Ok. How about I build you a house tomorrow oh and scootaloo? could you please wait in your bedroom. There is something rather less child friendly I have to disgust.”

Scootaloo wanted to protest first, but then sighed in defeat and left the room.

Mathael then said.”Darkness could you please write down what I have to say for the Princesses? this is something very important.”Darkness nodded and took a paper and a pen in her hand.

Mathael began to tell the two of them about the situation of Zebrica and what the lions have done to all the non lions. this disgusted Darkness and Soothe Wing, but they were disturbed by the creature that Mathael called Gargoyle.

After Darkness has written the letter Mathael took it with him into the basement so that he could write the second message. A message that should better kept a secret for now. He also discovered that the black liquid that he vomited has… changed… which he will discuss with the Princesses under six eyes.

After he wrote the letter. He sended both of them with his dragonflame to canterlot.

The Princesses POV

The Princesses read through the letter that Darkness wrote and were furrios of just how naive they were. They believed everything would be working, but in reality it was a nightmare. Their hatred against the lion king was eased as they now knew that Mathael saved Zebrica which just showed what a good king he would be.

Princess Celestia then read Mathaels second letter.

Dear Princesses

Like you already know, I have liberated Zebrica from the pride of the lions, but I have discovered grave news. It seems that the being that who was the master of the gargoyle is also the being behind all monster attacks. I don’t want this knowledge to spread since I have yet to find any real information, but I can tell you this. The being behind all of this is very ancient and very powerful creature who will unleash much more destruction upon this word. In short, the end war has just begun…

Yours Sincerely,

Mathael

The Princesses were rather disturbed by this information as this sounded like Mathael was treating this like a very delicate situation. The two of them decided to follow his advice and send him a letter with their opinion about this

Back to Mathael

Mathael was about to leave the basement and to go to sleep as he got a letter from the Princesses.

Dear Mathael.

First of all we would like to thank you for helping the citizens of zebrica. Second of all we would like to discuss this situation with you tomorrow after we have finished the first lesson of your training.

Yours Sincerely,

The Princesses

Mathael frowned as he read the last part of the letter, but he was simply too tired to complain about this and went to bed. He only now realized now why he loved sleeping so much, because it seemed that this was the only time he was physically close to his special somepony. Mathael was worried that the world's problems would keep him away from his love. After a few moment of thinking about world problems, he went to sleep.

Twilights POV

Twilight was still trying her best to master all spells the best she could even though she couldn’t even stand or talk properly due to too high exhaustion while Trixie has already fallen asleep as she has mastered basic Illusion Magic.

Thud

And with that. Twilight has literally fallen asleep. Spike who was happy that she finally fell asleep, carried the two unicorn to their beds and went to sleep.

Chapter 14 : A disturbing discovery

Mathael sleep was restless as his worries grew large. The dangers that rose from the deepest depth, the fear from his worst nightmares and the lack of information that he was used to have plenty of. These were his worries that made him force his own body to fall asleep with the powers he gained from the lunar Princess.

The Princesses were not better of than him. Princess Celestia had trouble to sleep even though she had created an almost unbreakable sleep rhythm, but Mathaels words were just too much. He was a being that could do things all pony kind dreamed of. He was a fearsome warrior and an could cast spells beyond any ponies powers and yet, his words sounded as he was… scared? What could give a being that can crush worlds and gods alike fear? These thought and many more raced through her head as she tried to enter the realm of dreams.

Princess Luna had similar troubles. Although her hour of sleep was far from near. She also couldn’t get her head clear. She, like her sister, feared this ancient being too that Mathael wrote about. Yet she seemed to have most of her thoughts still directed at Mathael. Ever since he freed her, she was feeling weird. Ever since the moment she touched the essence of his very being. In that moment she felt warm. Maybe it was just because it was the first time someone has cared about her in a very long time, but the memory was still nice and enjoyable.

Next Morning

Mathaels eyes slowly opened as he just woke up from his slumber. He yawned and let a few joins pop in place before he even considered using his head for the first time of the day. After this important task was done, he careful hugged darkness in her sleep and kissed her on the cheek.

After this not so important, but nice task was done, Mathael got up. Firstly he made a big amount of food and consumed it at a rapid speed as he still had a few preparations that needed to be done.

Mathael walked down the secret passage down into his basement. Once there, he traveled to the area that had the greatest distance from the entrance. Once there, he used his reality warping powers to create a door that would keep anything out… or in

Once he was inside the room, he used his magic to make the room much bigger on the inside than on the outside. Afterwards he began to make the room even safer with so many safety spells that not even the super zombie blacklight zerg blue shadow mega virus could escape!

Now that all of the security measurement have been dealt with, he created a anti gravity field and a force field around the Crystallized Darkness so that he could inspect it with no need to damage it or himself. Mathael the opened the ninth metal vessel in which he stored the first few crystals he found and put them into the force field too. He was surprised to see that the Crystals instantly formed into one large cluster as if the tried to gain power through mass. They probably tried to become powerful enough to evilize Mathae. dumb crystals…

In the end Mathael had one two Crystals from dainns armor. four from the gargye. And most shockingly, One from his black vomit. He had so many theories, but since the writer was too lazy to write them down several times, the reader had to wait a little bit more.

Mathael inspected the crystals closely and could feel so much pain, suffering and many other bad things from the Crystal Cluster. After a while he decided that he couldn’t sit there all day so he created a small relic that would solve this problem. This relic would scan the Crystal very careful. Mathael simply poured a good bit of magic in it which would be considered overkill for any unicorn and left. He didn't had to use the relic on the Ninth Metal as he already had all needed information and didn’t need a sour back.

When he got back on the first floor, he noticed that it was only 6 am. Mathael then decided that he would use the time he had to spare to help Soothe Wing and Scootaloo and walked to the town hall. He enjoyed the walk as the sun only now rose to enlighten the world. No pony was in sight and silence reign over Ponyville. Beautiful.

Once he reached the mayor's office he instantly noticed a well aged mare with that held a cup of coffee in her hand and who locked like was close to fall asleep. No scratch that, she was asleep.

Mathael slowly walked in front of her and said.”Excuse me?”

”AHHH!”

*Shatter*

*Sound of a hot liquid hitting something*

*Drip*

Mathael a Stallion who is usually prepared for everything, was not prepared for being hit with a filled coffee cup. He could see that the Mare was shocked and scared that he hurt him, but since Mathael was immune to extreme temperatures that could easily melt metal or freeze lava, he didn’t have his face melted. Mathael snapped his finger to make the mess disappear and a new and refiled coffee cup appear on her desk.

Mathael then said.”No need to worry Mayor Mare. I am as far as I know, resistant to any kind of heat, fire and sometimes even molten metal so please stop worrying about my health, ok?”

Mayor Mare slowly nodded as she did her best to tell her mind that he is probably telling the truth as she didn’t want to make him angry after this ‘Incident’.

She then said.”W-well, how can I help you Mathael?” she sounded a bit nervous which was a expected reaction.

He said.”I would like to acquire a bit of land for a friend of mine. She is currently looking for a place to build a home. Could you help me with that?”

Mayor Mare nodded and said.”Of course. Is your friend possibly Soothe Wing?”

Mathael raised an eyebrow and said.”Yes? How did you know, if you don’t mind me asking.”

Mayor Mare answered.”Well she was here yesterday and looked through all advertisements for houses to be sold in Ponyville. I guess she didn’t find anything she liked?”

Mathael nodded and with that, Mayor Mare showed the Map once again. She said.”I would recommend the land between ‘the skyscraper’, ‘the northeastern windmill’ and the ‘pink tree plains’ as it’s a decent sized piece of land and is located near Ponyville.

Mathael nodded and said.”Very well Mayor Mare, I would like to purchase said land. How much would that cost me?”

Mayor Mare Answered.” that would be 8 thousand bits.”

Mathael nodded and decided to try and pay this without asking. He lifted his top hat, but it again just showed a smaller hat under it. and pulled out 8 gold nuggets and gave them to her.

Mayor Mare nodded in approval which made Mathael a bit happy that he figured out how the currency system worked. The Mare then put the gold nuggets in a vault and handed Mathael the deed of the land over. Mathael then said his goodbye and walked back to his mansion.

Once he reached his home after an pleasant walkthrough Ponyville, Mathael noticed that the other inhabitants of his home have woken from their slumber too and were currently sitting on a table while having sleepy eyes and yamining mouths.

Mathael said.”Good morning. How was your slumber?”

It took Darkness several moments to realize that Mathael said something. She then said.”Ohh. Hi Mathael, it couldn’t ha-*Yawn*-ve been better.”

Mathael raise an eyebrow and said.”You are not a good liar…”

Darkness sighed in defeat and said.”The Princess send me a letter that today I should be training the Guards a bit and to enhance my own skills too. I also missed my oversized plush.”

Mathael smiled and said.”So did I my cuddle pony.”

Darkness blushed a little from his complement. Soothe Wing who was brought back from her half asleep state found this moment just too cute to not ‘Aww’. Scootaloo on the other hand didn’t find this scene cute as she did a loud ‘Bleh’ which everyone heard.

(take this is the reaction of Mathael, Darkness and Soothe Wing)

Scootaloo closed her mouth with both of her hands as she felt so much killing intent from everyone, especially from her romance loving Mother.

Mathael then said.”Anyways… I’ll be making breakfast.”

Mathael then walked into the kitchen to make a big amount of food. He also created some halloween coffee from TGW, because he missed the taste of coffee a little. Afterwards he brought all the food to a table so that they could eat. Even though they already saw Mathael eat, the two pegasi were still amazed about the enormous amounts of food Mathael consumed.

When Mathael then took a sip and he was amazed of just how good it tasted. It was not bitter in the slightest, but sweet like candy with a bit of pumpkin flavor. He was in a tate of bliss till he heard something rip apart.

*Keriippp*

Mathael looked down and saw that his tie was not powerful enough to hold his muscles back. He now sat in front of two Mare who had their jaws on the ground. *Sight* 3...2...1...

*Pomf*

Yep. Their wings opened to their max and were stiff. Soothe Wing held her daughters eyes shut with one hand while trying to calm her wings with the other. Darkness on the other hand seemed to be not even bothered about this and was drooling.

Mathael quickly commanded his virus to calm his muscles asap! He then snapped his fingers and repaired his suit. Mathael then began to chuckle a little while rubbing the back of his head.

He then said.”Well… this was unexpected *Nervous chucking* could you maybe forget that this ever happened?”

Darkness immediately answered.”Nope. Never will I nor do I want too.”

Soothe Wing finally calmed her wings and said.”This was something different than I expected from this morning… not that I minded it.”

Scootaloo who has regained her sight, pouted and said.”I didn’t see anything. What were you even talking about?”

Mathael answered.”Adult stuff.” She was about to pout again, but Mathael instantly reacted and scratched her behind her ear to calm her. Both Mares were surprised how well he was with kids.Mathael then pulled out the deed for the land he purchase and showed it to Soothe Wing.

She said to our Protagonist..”I can’t take this Mathael. It’s too much.”

Mathael rolled his eyes and said.”Soothe. I insist you to take this. I mean it’s not like I have lost anything by buying it, besides I have no use for it, but you do. So please take it.”

Soothe Wing slowly extended her arm and grabbed the deed. She smiled at his kindness and said.”Thank you for making this possible, Mathael.” He was slightly confused. Yes this was a good piece of land, but this was a bit much.

Mathael then said.”I know that a deed for land is not that cheap, but isn’t that a bit much thank?”

Soothe Wings smile faded as she said.”You may not understand how much you did for me, but I do and I really appreciate it. I laid in that bed for two years Mathael. I was forced to see everything happen as if it was just a dream, but now I can do whatever. Do you know what it is for a felling to be free after so many years of imprisonment to finally see the sun again?”

*Shatter*

Everyone was looking from were that sound came till their eyes fell on Mathael who has crushed his cup with his bare hand. He was still gripping it tightly which did not result in damaging his hand, but turning the shards into dust.

Mathael then said.”Yes… Yes I do know what this feeling is miss Wing. I know it all too well… I’ll be going now...” And with that Mathael stood up and walked away.

Soothe Wing didn’t know what she did wrong and asked a very worried looking Darkness.”Did I say something wrong?”

Darkness sighted and started to explain everything he has told her about his past. His childhood, all those years he was a prisoner of his own mind and of his forced deeds, but she decided to not tell the part about him wanting to destroy Equus. Soothe Wing and scootaloo were on the edge of crying as they heard about his past and really felt sorry for him.

Mathaels POV

Mathael was not offended, but he was just really sad. He knew that she didn’t know, but he was till not in the mood with everything going on. He snapped his fingers to create a note which he pinned against the door and teleported himself on the newly acquired land.

Once there. He used his advance brain to create the best blueprints for Sothe Wings house with her memories and other genetic information like her favorite color. After a few moments he got a good idea and made a few hand signs before slamming both of his pals on the ground and saying "Wood Style House Formation". Like before, many roots shoot out of the ground and formed together a nice looking house. He also created furniture for the house.

After that was done, Mathael pointed his finger in front of him and said "Gate" which opened a portal through which he walked and was gone.

Darkness POV

After Darkness has told them about his past, everyone had tears in their eyes. Soothe Wing now really felt guilty for what she said, but how could she have know…

She then said with a sad voice.”I feel bad for Mathael. I didn’t even get a chance to say sorry.” was sad

Darkness said.”Come. It's never too late, we can still find him.”

Soothe Wing nodded while Scootaloo was till sniffing, but went with them. Once they opened the door to the outside world, they notice a note which said the following.

Dear Darkness/ Soothe Wing/ Scootaloo

I would just make clear that you words didn’t offend me, but it just made me sad. Please don’t feel guilty about it, you didn’t know.

The reason of my early departure was that I had to be punctual for a conversation with the Princesses about something very important that only they and I should hear. I am sorry to tell you this, but if you want to hear about it then you have to wait till I got clear information.

Lastly. I have build your house Soothe Wing. I hope you like it.

Yours sincerely,

Mathael

All three of them exhaled at the same moment as their worries about offending Mathael just went up in air. Though they were wondering what could be so important that the Princesses needed to hear about this.

With that. Soothe Wing and Scootaloo went to see their new home, spoiler they loved it. While Darkness had business in Canterlot too. She then used her ring of teleportation to quickly get to Canterlot.

A few minutes in the past with Mathael

Mathaels portal ended directly in front of the door of the throne room. The guard that were posted there instantly stiffed on sight of him. He rolled his eyes at their fear and was about to enter, but then he overheard the words of a noble.

“...And this is why you should help me fund a mining operation in the Everfree” said a Noble. Mathael could feel that the Princesses about to agree to his plan, but Mathael had other plans

Mathael opened the big double door and said the following while walking towards the throne.”And this is why you shouldn’t do that. The Everfree forest is one of the most deadliest places in Equestria which would result in many casualties if you decided to really do this mining operation. Even If you would survive the dangerous environment,deathtrap and wildlife you would be destroying the fauna’s habitat, which would mean they would have nowhere to go but surrounding villages such as Ponyville which would cause even more problems.

Everyone was silent as they heard Mathaels words. He continued.”And in the worst case you would be damaging the tree of harmony which would result in more disasters than I can count such as weakening Discords stone prison, that is already crumbling apart, even more.” he said in Morgan Freeman style

The Princesses were shocked about his knowledge of Discors prisons end, but what really made their jaw drop was the fact that he beat them at a game they or rather Celestia as been playing for the last thousand years called ruling.

The Noble who Mathael has put in his place said angrily.”Who do you think you are to just storm the throne room and ruin my plan!?!?”

Mathael countered.”The pony who actually cares about other lives who also has something much more important to discuss with the Princesses than bits.”

The noble was about to say something, but Princess Celestia interfered and said.”It’s alright sir Moneybag. We have personally asked for Mathaels to meet us to discuss important businesses.” The noble was not happy that his plan for fast bits was just destroyed, but this important information sounded interesting to him

He curiously asked.”And what are these important businesses?”

Princess Luna answered.”This information is limited to Mathel, my sister and me till we found enough out.”

Princesses Celestia then said.”The court is closed my little ponies. I wish you all a good day.”

And with these words the guards and noble began to slowly exit the room After a few minutes only the Princesses, Mathael and Moneybag who was slowly making his way towards the door. Once he reached it he turned around and looked at the last three ponies

He asked.”About the mining operation-.”

Princess Luna cut him off and said.”See it as denied sir Moneybag.” The Noble was not happy about the Princess decision and angrily walked out of the room before slammed the big double door shut. Once everypony, who was not needed left, Mathael walked towards the Princesses to begin a conversation

Mathael said.”Greetings Princesses. I sorry if have disturbed your little session there.”

The Princesses smiled and Celestia said.”You have nothing to apologize for Mathael. In fact we are happy that you have put an end to the endless noble requests.”

Princess Luna said.”Yes we are thankful although you said a few questionable things care to explain it to us?”

Mathael said.”Only if you answer one of my questions first:” The Princess nodded. He continued.”What happened to Moonlight? I haven’t seen her in a while.”

Princess Luna answered.”She is nocturnal, Mathael. She is spending most of her time at night like many Therestals here in Canterlot which is not as lonely as you might think.”

Mathael nodded and said.”Although I don’t know the durability of the tree of harmony it is still something that I don’t want to find out. Secondly yes Discords prison is falling apart since the elements of harmony are no longer bound to you which mean that he will soon be free and I can’t keep him in stone forever.” Of course he could, but he didn’t want to have a bit of his magic to be taken from him 24/7. The Princess were greatly worried by Mathaels words as they feared the return of Discord.

Mathael rolled his eyes and said.”Why so worried? I said that his prion is crumbling and not that it’s falling apart anytime soon. Now I did not come to talk about this certain draconequus, but for something much more serious, but first.” Mathael then snapped his fingers which made steel walls fall from nowhere in front of all windows, the double door and even the mouse hole! To top it up he also created a sound wall around the steel barriers to not only reinforce them, but also to make sure that what is said there would stay there.

The Princesses were shocked that their entire throne room was changing rapidly. In mere seconds the entire room was reinforced and completely dark. Then they heard a *Snap* loud snap and suddenly the entire room was brigned up.

The sudden light has blinded the Princess, but when they regained their vision again they saw something they did not expect. The was a giant cluster of purple crystals floating in the middle of the room. They were first confused what about this could be dangerous, but then they heard something disturbing.

*Crack*

Suddenly two small shards of the Crystal broke of and shot directly at the two startled Princess. To their luck, Mathael dashed between them and caught the shards before throwing them back at the cluster and casting a shield spell around it. The Princess exhaled, but then they looked at Mathael in horror as they noticed something disturbing.

Princess Celestia said.”M-Mathael? What happened to your hands?”

Mathael raised an eyebrow as he wondered what she meant. He slowly looked down upon his hands, but what he saw was something he couldn't believe . The Crystalized Darkness burned the flesh of his hands!!!

Mathael was shocked from this. A simple shard that melted his flesh away like butter?!?! He used the virus the repair his hands so that they could continue the meeting. Slowly veins, flesh, skin and fur were growing back. Also something that surprised Mathael a lot was the fact that scales were grown under his fur like on a lyoncate. Must have been one of the many DNA’s he collected that is responsible for this, not that he minded it.

After his wound healed, he looked back at the Princesses who looked disturbed from seeing this. Mathael said.”Is this reason enough to see the Crystalized Darkness as a thread to be reckoned with?”

The Princess who were still shocked asked.”What is this, Mathael?”

Mathael explained.”I called it the Crystallized Darkness. From what I gathered is that it is a Crystal that can turned any creature evil if it has enough mass to take over. It also seems to be part sentient as it didn’t just jumped at me to try and fail to take over me since that would lead to its destruction. The Crystal tried to take over you so that you would become its evil slaves and fight me.”

The Princess looked very worried. Princess Luna asked.”Is there anything else you know about them?”

Mathael nodded.”It seems like that these Crystals are created from a lot of negative emotions and death. My theory is that the one who is behind the monster attack is trying to gather enough of these gems to either take over everything or has a secret goal that I have yet to uncover.”

Princess Celestia asked.” How do you know that this being is so powerful?”

Mathael sighed and said.”Celestia. I have been on this world already in many places that contained a lot of misery, but each time only for a short period of time. I also blocked most of the energy to not be consumed by it or to create these Crystals. How many Crystals do you think the leader of the monsters has if he collected all of it in so many year? Or more importantly, how powerful is he if my powers are just enough to create them without being consumed by it?”

The Princesses eyes were filled with fear and their jaws hand wide open. A being as powerful as Mathael who is against them? They feared for their little ponies lives and the destruction that this being would cause.

Mathael teleport the cluster of Crystallized Darkness back to his secret lab and said.”I guess this was enough of striking fear into your hearts. I’ll be going then, have a nice day.”

The Princesses were brought back from their thoughts as Mathael made an escape attempt. To prevent this, Princess Celestia teleported in front of Mathael.

She then said with a smile.”Aren’t you forgetting something?”

Mathael frowned and said.”Why me… I am a warlord and not a ruler so why me…”

Princess Luna walked behind him and said.”You may not think much of yourself, but you are the best pony to become king we have seen in our long time of ruling. You don’t care about riches (‘Because I can make it rain gold...’), you don’t care about fame (‘I just don’t like to be threatened like a celebrity...’) ,you are kind and good hearted (’Have you seen what I do with my enemies!?!?!’) and lastly you have no desire to become king or want to rule (’isn’t that reason enough to not make me king?’)

Mathael sighed loudly and said.”Why faust… just why does everyone want me to lead them…”

Suddenly Mathaels glove appeared and one gem started to glow in a yellow light.”You are destined to be more than just a warrior Mathael… ”

Mathael face palmed with such strength that it created a small shockwave. He just got destroyed by the pony goddess herself…great, just great…

Mathael then looked at two princesses who looked at him with puppy eyes which was slowly strangling his two times too small black petrified heart. He then said grumpily.”Fine…”

Darkness Pov

Darkness has just arrived in Canterlot Castle and has made her way towards the barracks where she will train the guards today. On her way there, she noticed that some guards who were patrolong through the Castle, gave her strange looks.

Once she reached the barracks all eyes were instantly on her without even saying anything which was a surprise for her since it normally took yelling to accomplish this outcome.

Darkness asked.”Okay. What is with all these looks today?” The Guards looked at another till one of them came out of the group

The Guard said.”Is it true that you with the Demon?”

Darkness frowned and said.”It’s Nephalem and yes, I am. Why do you ask.”

Another guard came and said.”But why would you be with this Nephalem. Is he forcing you.”

one pegasus guard spoke up.”Yes. Why did you choose to be with a monster and not a pony?”

Darkness looked grim and said.”Because he was different that any other pony I have meet till now. He didn’t care for my looks or my rank, but just saw me as I was. Isn’t it quit funny? A how you say ‘Monster’ is nicer than any other Stallion I have met?”

Everyone was shocked at her words and sad at the same time. They thought that a Demon was the worst of the worst and yet their own captain is telling them that this hellish being was better than them

She then added.”Also he heard every word that you have just said. I recommend now to behave. We begin with a bit of running, come on!” The Guards were scared for their lives as Darkness said this. They decided to not risk their lives and run along as they feared Mathaels might backhand, but to their luck, our Protagonist didn’t hear their conversation because of the sound wall.

Back to Mathael

The Princesses and Mathael were currently standing in front of a giant mountain of books that Princess Celestia has teleported to them.

She said.”These are all books that you will have to read to understand the means of ruling, Mathael.”

Mathael was shocked about how many! Books were there. He used his reality warping powers to enhance his brain power to new levels. He made all books levitate in super speed in front of him, turn over all pages in half a second and put them beside him. In 2 minutes he has read through Equestrias entire political system.

Mathael then said.”Well that was interesting, but I have broken many laws such as the mastery of necromancy, studying of shadowmany, being a zen master of Dark- and Blood Magic and well, murder as you saw what I did with Swift Wing.”

The Princesses had their jaws on the ground as they have just heard Mathael telling them that he broke more laws than king Sombra!

Princess Luna asked.”But how didn’t you turn into a cold hearted monster or why did you even learn the dark arts?”

Mathael answered.”No pony was ever able to perform true dark arts.”

Princess Celestia said.”King Sombra was a master of the dark arts.”

Mathael said.”No he wasn’t. Dark magic is something that does not corrupt you mind, but is much, much harder than normal magic, but a lot more effective. What King Sombra did there was not pure Dark Magic as he turned into a mindless monster. My best guess is that someone corrupted him, maybe it were the umbrum or something along the lines.”Both Princesses wanted to ask how he knew this, but Mathael added.”Don’t ask how I know this, but I figured as much since even I had trouble using them after I stole the power from masters of the true dark arts that I killed and consumed.”

Princess Luna was completely shocked. Mathael is on their world not even two weeks and has already found out more about pony history than they did. Princess Celestia was shocked too, but she saw this as a good thing as he seemed to be very good at what he does and was on Equestrias side.

The Solar Princess then said.”Now that you have apparently learned years of learning materiel, how about we show you what you can do at the Grand Galloping Gala such as dancing or playing music.”

Mathael still didn’t want to go to the super snob convention, but the Girls wanted him to go there so he had no other choice.

Gary sue- I mean our Protagonist said.”I can dance and playing an Instrument is not very hard.”

The solar Princess raised an eyebrow and asked.”Really? Not to offend you, but are sure.”

Mathael said.”Yes I can, but I have no problem with showing it. would you mind an demonstration?.” Princess Celestia was about to accept a little dance, but Luna interfered by walking in front of her sister

The lunar Princess said.”It would be a pleasure.” Mathael was surprised for her to just jump at this opinion, but was confused why Princess Celestia was looking at her sister with envy.

Mathael then created a few instruments and used a bit of his magic to make them play themselves for the dance. Our Protagonists then held both of Lunas hands which made her blush and began to slowly do the walzer steps.

Mathael did the first few steps slowly for her to catch up. Mathael told Luna.”Simply remember. one, two and three, follow my lead and you shall see the beauty of this dance, but add a four and wrong you go.” It took Luna a few moments till see she was able to follow the dance, but after the fourth try she was able to do it. Mathael then made the instruments play and started to sing a little to give her a rhythm.

Dancing bears
Painted wings
Things I almost remember
And a song someone sings
Once upon a December

Someone holds me safe and warm
Ponies prance through a silver storm
Figures dancing gracefully
Across my memory

Far away, long ago
Glowing dim as an ember
Things my heart
Used to know
Once upon a December

Someone holds me safe and warm
Ponies prance through a silver storm
Figures dancing gracefully
Across my memory

Far away, long ago
Glowing dim as an ember
Things my heart
Used to know
Things it yearns to remember
And a song
Someone sings
Once upon a December

At the end of them song, Mathael catched luna as she misunderstood that she was not supposed to literally fall. She blushed hard as she was only a few inches away from his face. He then helped her up.

Princess Celestia was deeply surprised that Mathael had such a talented voice and could play several Instrument at once so well, but she was still jealous that her sister stole her dance

Luna on the other hand felt that warmth again. She has seen many pony mares dream about this, but this was the first time she experienced it herself and it was perfect.

Mathael then said.”I think this would be enough for today.” Both Princesses were sad that it ended since it meant that they would have to return to do their work as rulers again. Mathael snapped his fingers to undo all security measurements he has done

Suddenly he heard something that made his blood boil. Our Protagonist then said while running into the hallway.”Have a nice day Princesses and prepare a funeral!” The Princess were confused what he ment.

Darkness POV a few moments ago

Darkness has just finished the training for the Guards and was a bit tired while everyone else was lying on the floor due to too high exhaustion. After a few moments of resting, a new voice could be hear entering the barracks.

A Therestal noble walked into the barracks. he looked like the standard noble. A expensive suit, a bit too much jewelry and a smile that just screamed to be ripped of.

The Noble asked.”May I ask who is captain Darkness Bloodheart?”

Darkness was surprised that a noble would want to talk with her. She casually walked in front of the noble.

Once she stood in front of him, she said.”That would be me. Why do you ask?”

The noble looked at her body from the bottom to the top. He then said.”Ahh it’s nice to see my future bride.”

Darkness was confused what he meant with that while every guard now was trembling as they feared the wrath of Mathael which could only be invoked through bad mouthing or taking Darkness away from him.

Our Protagonists Mare raised an eyebrow and asked.”What do you meant with that? I don’t even know you.”

The noble smiled and said.”Your father, Blood Tooth has given me the allowance to marry you which is exactly what I will do.”

Darkness was shocked to the core that her father would just sell like this.she said with disgust.”I don’t care what my father says. I am in love with Mathael and I am not going to marry you!”

The noble who didn’t know who Mathael was and only cared about the power he would gain through marrying Darkness said.”You are choosing a commoner over me! This is not your choice because I am a noble and can do whatever I want!”

He grabbed her by the arm with force. Every guard was sweating bullets as they saw being Violated by a Noble being violated. Suddenly everyone heard and saw a certain being screaming while running at them with tremendous speed.

"Don't you dare to touch her you piece of trash!!!"

(The nobles reaction)

Mathael heard what this super snobby Bastard has said and done to Darkness. Our Protagonist wanted nothing more than to just squash him, but he decided against it as he couldn’t just kill anyone who annoys him… okay he could, but he shouldn’t

Once he came in reach, he grabbed the noble by his clothes before lifting this piece of trash two feet above the ground and said.”Did you seriously think that just because you have a title that you can do whatever you want!?!?! The answer is no you can’t!”

The noble said.”You dare to touch me?!?! I will have your head for this! Guards take him to the dungeon.” Not a single guard moved a centimeter as they feared Mathael more than death. The noble was confused and asked.”What are you doing!?!? Why aren’t you attacking him!”

One unicorn Mare spooked up.”Because we can’t do anything to him.”

A pegasus Stallion said.”He is the only being that can literally do whatever he want since there is no one powerful enough to stop him in this kingdom.”

Darkness said with a grin.”He is Mathael.”

The noble just realized who he messed with. He only heard rumors of an powerful being beating the guards up, but now he made him angry.

Mathael said in a demonic voice.”You will go away and never even come close to Darkness as you don’t deserve her, you will tell everyone you know to never mess with her or you will have a picnic 6 feet under!! Understood?!”

Mathael then let the noble on the ground, but he was still shivering like he had an ice bath on the north pole.. Mathael rolled his eyes at this sight. He pointed his finger at the crybaby and said ”Aura of despair level 1” which created a small energy wave that made the nobel fall to the ground unconscious

*Thud*

his attention to his love and asked.”He didn’t hurt you, did he?”.

Darkness went over to Mathael and hugged him. She then said.”Not too much.” She then looked at the shivering guards and said.”And this is why I like Mathael more than normal Stallions.” The male guards were still shivering in fear while the Mares were rather jealous at Darkness.

Mathael smiled and said.”Come on Darkness. I am done with my plans for today. How about we go somewhere nicer.” Darkness nodded and with that Mathael and Darkness left the Castle.

Once outside, Mathael grabbed Darknesses hand and for once flapped his own wings wich made Darkness make a loud ‘eep’ sound as the two of them flew into the sunset.

Darkness has never flown as fast as in that moment. Yes she traveled with Mathael in that sound bubble thing, but she has never felt the air shot against her fur with that strength and she liked it, she felt really alive.

After a few moment of flying with super speed the two of them landed on the highest of all clouds that Mathael could find. To his surprise, Bat Ponies can’t walk on clouds which gave our Protagonist a heart attack as he jumped of the cloud and dive bombed for Darkness, but then he stopped and facepalmed as he saw that his love had wings too…

Mathael then used a bit of his magic so that Darkness who was confused why he could stand on the cloud and she couldn’t, would be able to enjoy the fluffiness of the cloud too.
The two of them laid there for a few moments. Mathael then asked.”Isn’t this beautiful Darkness?” *Snoring*. “Darkness?” *louder Snoring*.” Are you listening to me?” Mathael then looked at his love and saw that she was in a deep sleep. He decided to just lay beside her for a while.

After one hour. Mathael was done with lying lazy on a cloud, how was Rainbow Dash able to do this without dying of boredom? He then teleported Darkness on their bed and was about to return home too, but then he heard a loud sad sight from Canterlot Castle, thanks to his Superhuman Hearing

Princess Lunas Bedchamber

Princess Luna luckily didn’t had to deal with curt today as too many noble were scared to see Mathael… She didn’t know what was wrong with her today. Maybe a bit of fresh air would be good for her.

She walked to the balcony and looked up into the sky were her previous night sky could be seen war and wide. Normally this sight would make happy, but it didn’t cheer her up this time. In her confusion she quietly said.”*Sigh* Mathael… I wish you could tell me what’s is wrong with me.”

Suddenly a voice came from above her.”You just have to ask if you need my help.”

Princess Luna yelped in shock as she didn’t expect an answer. After she calmed herself she looker at the roof and saw Mathael who was sitting there. She asked.”H-hello Mathael. May I ask what you are doing here so late?”

Mathael looked down at the Princess of the Night and said.”I just heard you long and sad sight. Is something wrong? Were the informations of today too much?”

Princess Luna sighed again and said.”N-no it’s just that I have been feeling weird lately.”

Mathael was confused what she meant. He snapped his fingers which levitated Luna up with him on the roof where he put his hand on her forehead to see if she’s sick. The result was that she was healthy, but she was as red as a tomato.

Michael said.”Well you are not sick, that much I can tell. It’s probably just something emotional.”

Princess Lunas eyes widened as she just seen the signs. The weird feeling she felt when she was around him could it be love? It had to be. She was ashamed of the fact that she, unlicker her sister never had a lover, but maybe now. She just had to try it out.

Mathael was getting worried as the Princess got redder and redder the second while not saying a word. He was about to say something, but the answer he got was something he didn’t see coming. She kissed him

*Thud*

Mathael, one of the most powerful and dangerous beings in the creation was beaten by a kiss. First weaponized rainbows, then crystal hearts and now kisses? Evil !

Mathael then slowly rose up from the ground and looked at a scared Luna. He said.”Don’t tell Darkness about this.”

Princess Luna was sad that she just ruined her chance to find love because she got curious. She then said while looking like she was on the edge of tears.”I am sorry Mathael. I just thought I could find love by joining your herd. I hope we can still be friends.”

Mathael tilted his head to the right and asked.”What is a herd?”

Lunas eyes widened as she heard this. maybe she still had a chance.”Mathael. when I would ask you how a relationship goes, what would you say.”

Our Protagonist was confused what she meant simply answered the question without asking questions.”A relationship is when to being love another and want to be together. why do you asked? Isn’t this every like this?”

Princess Luna answered.”Here in Equestria we females outnumber the Males 1 to 10 due to that, Stallions can have multiple relationships.”

Mathaels jaw hit the ground as he just now got to know that this world was closer to Don’t Get Cocky than he originally thought. He then said.”So that’s why I have almost only seen Mares. I thought all Stallion had to join the Royal Guard once they reached a certain age.” Our Protagonist than looked at Princess Luna whose eyes were filled with hope and tears

Mathael smiled and said.”If that is the case then I’d be honored to be your lover miss Luna.” The Princess of the night had tears in her eyes as she had finally found love after over 1200 years. She hugged him and cried at his chest.

Mathael said during the hug.”Here’s a little secret of mine. Before I have set foot on this world for the first time and met Darkness, you were my favorite pony, my little Princess.” Hearing this made the Princess smile.

Darkness POV

Darkness slept tight, but suddenly as if she felt a disturbance in the force, she rolled to the other side of the bed and a small smile formed on her face. After a few moments she continued to sleep.

Back to Mathael

After a few moments the two of them laid on the roof and looked at the stars. Mathael loved looking into the night sky as it made him feel small. Don’t get him wrong, being strong and have others look at him with awe... or fear is cool, but it can get pretty anyong after a while.

Princess Luna said.”Isn’t it beautiful.”

Mathael smiled and said.”Yes it is. It makes you wonder what is out there and how many things there are to be seen which there are many of, but my favorite star is missing.”

Princess Luna enjoyed his choice of word, but was confused what he meant with missing?. She asked.”What do you mean with ‘missing’?.”

Mathael said.”There is a star which glows stronger and more beautiful than any other star. The north star which can be seen from many worlds, but in this one it is not there.”

Princess Luna was sad that a star that seemed to amazing was not here in her collection. Mathael then rose from the roof and gathered massive amounts of magic, he then snapped his fingers and what Princess Luna saw blew her mind away. She saw as a new star appeared on her night sky. A star that was exactly like Mathael told her, but to her surprise the entire sky glowed like the polar lights, but a bit more dim.

Mathael too was surprised that this happened as he just meant to create a star. He probably has just blown too much magic into the sky. Afterwards he gave Luna a hug and said goodbye before flying of into the night.

Princess Luna flew of the roof shortly afterwards and walked to bed, but before she drivted of into the realm of sleep, she enjoyed the moment and began to think a little like how she would tell this to her sister the best way… which was to rub it under her nose of course.

Back to Mathael

Mathael has just arrived home and walked to his bed. During his walk through the silent halls of his mansion, he began to think how he would tell this to Darkness the best way. Would she be angry? Sad? Happy? or would she like it… or who was he kidding, she would probably like it a bit too much.

Once her reached the bedroom, he put on his pajama and laid into bed besides Darkness. Mathael then felt someone hug him and heard her mumbling. his love mumbled.”Luna… Herd… Mathael”

Mathaels felt dread running down his back while thinking this.’Pretend you’re sleeping….Pretend you’re sleeping….Pretend you’re sleeping.’ he thought this before falling asleep

Chapter 15 : An actual normal day in Equestria

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 16 : An powerful foe and Mathaels greatest task yet

Author's Note

Warning: This Chapter contains sexual material

Chapter 16 : An powerful foe and Mathaels greatest task yet

Mathael sleep was great as he dreamed about the last day. No battle, no victory and no accomplishment made him as happy as he was yesterday. He felt alive which was something that felt amazing. Many probably wouldn’t believe him, but a mortal life could sometimes be considered better as the one of an immortal like the one Mathael didn’t had. His peaceful slumber was interrupted as he heard a slicing noise in the Everfree forest thanks to his Superhuman Hearing.

*Shing*

*Shing*

*Shing*

*Shing*

Mathaels eyes shot open as he had enough of this ‘Shing’ sound from the forest. He grumbled under his breaths while slowly making his way to the kitchen. Once there he made a big amount of food for him and a good breakfast for Darkness. After he was done with his breakfast, he walked out of the house and activated hi ki to fly to the source of annoyance.

Everfree forest

In the Everfree forest walked a mature female pegasus with gold olive colored coat and a adventurers outfit that didn’t rhyme of hindianer homes. This mare was no other than Daring Do. She was currently busy making her way through the dense plans that were in her way to her next adventure.*Shing* With every slash of her machete she got closer to her goal.

*Shing*

more plans out of her way

*Shing*

a few leaves gone

*Shi-*

Suddenly an angry looking bat pony stood in her path who has caught her machete mid-slash with one finger.

Mathael raised an eyebrow and said.”Would you be kindly enough to tell me why you are slashing a path through the forest miss yearling?”

Darling Do’s blood ran cold as she just witnessed somepony who blown her cover. It was over. Her double life as a author and as an adventurer was done. Now she would have to deal with all kinds of problems. what will she do now?

Mathael waved his hand in front of her eyes while trying to get her attention. He said.”Hello? Are you still there?” The pegasus regained her senses and now looked at Mathael in sadness. He continued.”Don’t worry ‘Daring Do I won’t tell your secret, but I would still like to know why you are making all these noises?”

Daring Dos mood instantly lifted as she loudly exhaled. She said.”How do you know who I am?”

Mathael answered.”I know a lot of thing miss Do, but I doubt anyone else know about your identity. You still haven’t answered my question from earlier.”

Daring Do nodded and said.”I am here because I heard rumors that Ahuizotl is after a few ancient and powerful weapons in a temple which is a few miles away and I can’t fly there without being spotted.”

Mathael nodded and said.”I think I have a solution to your problem.”

Mathael walked a few steps away from the pegasus. He then pulled his arm behind his back and swung it his hand horizontally down while saying "Flying knife" Suddenly a blue knife shot through the forest in a straight line and destroying everything in its path.

Daring Do’s jaw dropped as she just saw him slice a path through the forest to the temple while she has been slicing her way through the plants for hours already. Mathael who was already walking on the newly created path looked back and noticed that his companion had a very shocked look on her face

Our Protagonist asked.”Are you coming?”

She regained her senses and quickly followed her new adventure buddy while trying to calm herself. Normally she's used to supernatural things, but this is beyond ‘supernatural’. She simply accepted thing as she only feared unnecessary stress or an heart attack if she would continue to try and figure things out.

After a few minutes the two of them reached a weird temple-like structure.

Mathael was amazed by this structure, but he knew enough about Don’t Get Cocky to know that this nice looking facade hid something very evil. Our Protagonist used EcholocationHair Sensor to see if there were any dangare besides the big fishes in the cage.

He quickly found many earth ponies in tribal looking cloths who were armed with swords and spears

Mathael turned his attention towards Daring Do and said.”We need to be care full about this. There are many of these guards.” Daring Do nodded and instantly rushed to the next cover while Mathael facepalmed at her adventurous side

’No. Don’t wait to hear out my plan or at least stay till we are invisible. No. Why should we do that instead of simply rushing in?’ Mathael thought sarcastically

Mathael put his frustration aside and used his Dark Templar Cloak to vanish from sight. He then followed her to see if she is able to lead him to azu-... azui...ahuizo….. Ahuizotl the ape mutant!

Our Protagonist was impressed by the Mares stealth capabilities. Not a single guard spotted her. After a few minutes of playing metal gear without a cardbox, Daring Do entered a big throne room. In the middle of said room sat the big super mutant known as, … you know what his name is, with a big smile on his face that only a mother could love….

Ahuizotl… yay I said it right. He said.”Hello there Daring Do. Did you you really think that you could hide right in front of my nose?”

’Yes...?’ Thought Mathael

The ape said.”The answer is no!”

’awww...’ Thought Mathael

Daring Do walked out of her hiding place and confronted Ahuitzotl. She said.”I will never let you have the treasures of the past Ahuitzotl nor will you ever have world domination as long as my second name is Do!”

’Big words for a pegasus.’ thought Mathael

Ahuizotl said.”Big words for a pegasus-”’Hey I just thought about that!.’”-But it has no avail, because I already have won. Guard get her!”

Suddenly out of nowhere many of the tribal ponies jumped out of their cover and ran towards Daring Do who prepared herself for battle. Once one of the enemies came close she would either *Bash* punch them in the face or *Bash* kick them in the stomach.

This strategy worked really well… for the first few seconds at least, because after a few moments the tides turned. She was now surrounded by hundreds of these walking carneval ponies

Mathael, who watched everything happen in front of his eyes, decided to help Daring Do a little. He Walked besides her and decloaked. Suddenly all eyes were on him. Everyone, even Ahuizotl was confused where I came from.

Ahuizotl said.”Are you already that desperate to call a bat pony in a suit for help? Hahaha!.”

*Hahahahaha*

Mathael could bear many things. Guilt, anger, sadness, but he could not bear humiliation by this horde of carnival fools! Mathael summoned the deadly gentlemen and put the sword out of its sheath. He then swung his sword, but the Mathael didn’t intent to kill him now… no. He would die last. He used Dracule Mihawk Powers and with one mighty slash a energy blast shot out of his sword which destroyed all warriors, the wall and… cut of Ahuizotl tail in its path. He screamed in pain as he saw his tail fall to the ground.

Ahuizotl realized that he just made himself an powerful enemy by mocking the bat pony. He screamed.”Kill him!” Before running away totally not like a hairy baby.

Daring Do was, like everyone in the room, shocked about what just happened. She slowly turned her head to Mathael and said.”You just cut of his tail… This is… brutal.”

Mathael shrugged and said.”I could have just killed him right on the spot, but I'm interested where this is going.” Daring Do was not a big fan of Ahuizotl, but this was really getting too far.

She said.”How can you live with the memory of just trying to kill someone.”

Mathael who was noticing that the Tribal ponies were slowly coming back to their senses said.”It’s easier once you get used to it, but why should I spare someone who tried to kill you and has attempted to conquer the world like a dozen times? The thrill of the adventour? Having an arch nemesis? Or do you simply like him?” Daring Do blushed hard as he mentioned this.

Mathael continued.”*Sigh* fine you can keep him once this is over. Take this before you chase after him.” Mathael created a healing potion since he was sure that he wouldn’t want her new pet to be damaged. Daring Do quickly flew after the wounded ape.

Our Protagonist then turned his attention towards the ponies that were surrounding him. He said.”We can either do this on the hard way or- *Loud Battle cry* the hard way it is.”

Mathael was now the target of hundreds of low minion of the ape. He wasn’t bothered by it in the slightest and waited till the first few idiots came near him. Once the first fool was in reach he said.”Aspect of the Devil: Razzor Sharp Claws”

Suddenly claws that looked like they could even slice through steel with ease gre out of his fingers. If these claws could cut through steel with ease than they also could cut through flesh with with no problem *Slash*. The ponies looked in fear as they just witnessed Mathael cutting through several of them with just one slash.

Their stunned status was short as their anger was strong in them towards Mathaels. Three ponies came from the left *Slash*. five of them jumped into the air and tried to dive bomb him. Mathael *Slash* slashed through four of them and impaled the fifth before throwing him away like yesterday's trash.

20 ponies rushed at him from all directions. Mathael jumped into the air and rotated like an insane tornado while screaming "Flow acceleration". Without even touching the them he cut them into million of pieces

Mathael continued slashing the tribal ponies till only better armed ponies and javelin throwers were left that all looked at him with hatred. Our Protagonist retreated his claws and pulled out hell's vengeance as he planned to not longer play with them.

Mathael pulling out one of his main weapons was the signal for his enemies to advance. The walking tanks build a wall that was charging towards Mathael while the javelin throws threw their spears at our hero, but they quickly noticed that their projectiles just shattered into nothingness at impact. That’s because Mathael, who possessed all powers from yggdrasil, was powerful enough to negate weak projectiles such as spears made out of wood and rocks.

The ranged fighters saw this and decided to go into close combat. Mathael smiled at their confidence… or was it foolishness? It didn’t matter. He gathered a fair amount of energy into hell’s vengeance and swung it several times around.*Shing**Shing**Shing* from every slash came magical projectile that just shredded through the hordes of enemies. Mathael used "Energy Slash"

(This is a gif from Glitchtale, an animated series on youtube from Camila Cuevas )

The ponies couldn’t do anything against Mathael as he was destroying them without even showing the even the slightest spark of interest. After a few moments the majority of the warriors have been cut down.

Mathael wasn’t a sadist, he just tried to give them the slight hope that they actually stood a chance against him, but everyone knew at this point that this was just a big fat lie. Our Protagonist then lifted his sword that point to the ground into the air. Suddenly runes appeared on the blade before he slammed it into the ground while screaming "Icy Burst" which created a powerful storm of ice magic that froze every last of them while leaving Mathael, who was immune to frost thanks to his Caribou King DNA, unharmed.

Mathael looked around and saw that every last pony was turned into frozen statue that had an terrified expression on their faces… maybe he went a bit too far… Our genocidal hero quickly pushed that thought away and made the frozen courses and remains explode into exp which he gladly consumed. He then remembered what would happen next in Don’t Get Cocky and he would stop him releasing that thing or at least he wouldn’t let the monsters escape.

Ahuizotl DNA
Can now create multiple limbs.

Mathael used Echolocation and Hair Sensor to find the ape. After a few moments he found out that Ahuizotl was much deeper in the temple, he also remembered that most of the structure was deep underground so he wouldn’t need to be scared of them escaping. He then used Soru to quickly dash to them.

Daring Do's POV

Daring Do was currently chasing after Ahuizotl, who had not tail, while trying to avoid the deadly traps in the temple such as spike walls, crushers and arrow traps. She hoped that Mathael wouldn’t kill him since he said he wouldn't which made her job to stop him without more bloodshed easier.

After a few minutes of hearing death and destruction that was Mathael making, the two of them reached an big and open chamber in which was one big door with many symbols that not even she could identify. On the left side stood Ahuizotl and held the grip of an lever.

Ahuizotl said.”Not one step closer Daring Do or I will unleash what is behind this against you and that monster up there. Behind this gate lies a weapon so ancient and powerful that it had been locked away for thousands of years!”

Daring Do was about to say something to Ahuizotl that would change things forever between the two of them, but our Protagonist suddenly appeared besides her which scared Daring Do and Ahuizotl who accidentally switched the switch.

Mathael facepalmed as he realized that now he kinda was responsible for the release of what ever laid behind the doors. He knew it couldn’t have been the golems that Asura faced since there was only one door and he knew that all changes only made things harder for him so this would be a glorious battle!

*Metallic troting*

Two Giant beings came out of the door. First came a headless and yet humanoid being that rode the second being and was 20 feet high and wore bits of armor on which were many spikes, but had his chest unprotected where a all to familiar crystal was embedded in its skin. It carried a big one handed scythe and many chains. Mathael could feel that his ‘skin’ was mostly made out of nymph metal and it had a small amount of Crystallized Darkness that was in his chest. He called it *The Headless Horseman*

The second being was horse like being that was 25 feet high. All of its skin and hair was completely black while the only color differences on it were that out of its eyes, mouth and hoofs from which came a red light. Mathael could sense that it had no nymph metal in it, but it contained a big chunk of Crystallized Darkness. He called it ‘The Nightmare Horse’

Mathael knew that this wouldn’t be an easy fight so he decided to bring Daring Do and the gorilla into safety. Mathael closed his eyes and then he opened his right eyes. He activated Kamui and Daring Do and Ahuizotl were sucked into Kamui's Dimension. Now that the civilians were out of danger, Mathael turned his attention towards his two enemies.

Mathael said.”How about this. You two go back in there and no one has to get hurt….Ok?”

*Shing*

*Thud*

The narrator's jaw dropped at what just happened. The Headless horseman who rode The Nightmare Horse charged with such speed to Mathael that not even he could react. Once the monster came close it chopped of Mathaels head and our Protagonist body fell to the ground. The Headless Horseman thought that this was it, but then it looked at Mathaels head with his nonexistent eyes and noticed one thing, the head looked really angry and its eyes glowed bright red.

Narrator."We'll be right back, but first a little advertising break, I have too have to live from Something. You like an overpowered Protagonist, a lot of bloodshed and violence? Then read stories from https://www.fimfiction.net/user/304477/Torulf21 read, read, read. Thank you.

Zwillingen700 is not getting paid for this advertisement.

Kamui's Dimension

Ahuizotl looked at his surroundings and saw that the dimension is composed of innumerable amount of randomly arranged and differently sized rectangular prisms. Also, it looks like the dimension is a dark and seemingly endless void. He also noticed that his arch nemesis was currently sitting besides him. He instantly stood up and began to walk away in the hope of finding an exit while also trying to ignore the pain as good as he could because he hated to feel vulnerable.

Daring Do saw his bad attempt to flee and used her whip that tangled itself around him to pull him to her. Ahuizotl, that was now tied, tripped and landed exactly on his wound which made him scream in pain.

Daring Do felt bad for him and said.”I am sorry for that Ahuizotl, but we are stuck here and walking in your condition is not good for you.”

Ahuizotl glared at Daring Do and said.”Being forced to the ground isn’t healthy too… Wait! Why do you care?”

Daring Do blushed hard and said.”Because I like you…”

Ahuizotl asked.”What? I can’t understand you when you are so quit.”

Daring Do screamed.”I said I love you!”

*Thud*

Ahuizotl jaw dropped as he heard this and said.”What? No, you hate me? Why else would you have spend years to ruining my plans?”

Daring Do said.”Don’t get me wrong Ahuizotl. I stop you because I know that if you really win then no one will be happy, but haven’t you noticed one thing over all those years? Already from child age we meet again and again. I got my cutie mark when I first saw you, I was able to have an adventurer live because of you and I was able to become one of the most beloved character in books. All of that because of you.”

Ahuizotl who doubt everything he heard tried to avoid this and said this with a smile.”I’ll think about it when my tail grows back.”

Daring Do’s smile widened as she opened the vial that Mathael gave her and pushed it into Ahuizotl mouth. Suddenly the spot where his tail used to be started to glow and light formed it self into the form of his lost limb. When the light was gone it revealed his recreated tail.

Ahuizotl was happy for a few moments as he know got his tail back, but then dread started to creep on his neck as he realized what this meant for him now. He slowly turned his attention towards his former arch nemesis who untied the whip and jumped at him to kiss him on his lips. He screamed mentaly while his mind was saying no, but his body said yes

Back to Mathael

Mathael or more specifically his head was glaring at the horse ridding abomination with pure hatred as he didn’t like to be held like this. He used Acid Saliva which he shot into the eyes of the Nightmare Horse. The Beast instantly jumped on its hind legs in shock. The Headless Horseman dropped Mathael as he tried to regain control of his mount.

Suddenly Mathaels headless body stood up and caught his head mid-fall. Once the body got its hand on Mathael it pressed the decapitated head on his neck to let his virus fix this mess. It only took a few seconds for the healing till Mathael was whole again and holy-shit was he angry.

Mathael now stood on the other side of the room while glaring at his enemy. He just waited for him to make its move. Suddenly the beast charged at him again, but this time he was able to evade its attack better because this time only hit his right arm *Shing*

Mathael used his virus to create a small tentacle that grew out of his bone that shot towards the amputated arm. Once the tentacle hit the lost arm it instantly pulled his arm to his wound where it healed within moments.

Mathael knew that he wouldn’t be able to win this, he needed to be stronger. Mathael then used Breaking of the second Seal to increase his base power up to 35%.

He waited again for its attack. Seconds felt like hours and moments like days while the two of them waited for the other to attack. Suddenly the Headless Horseman made its move and charged at Mathael.

Our Protagonist now could see thing clearer, but his opponent was still a force to be reckoned with. Once the two of them came close *Clang* the two weapons bashed into another.

Mathael was happy that he was able to block his attack and after a few moments he realized one thing. His enemy could only charge at him straight which means that everywhere else he was vulnerable.

Mathael was the one to charge at the other this time. The Nightmare Horse scraped the ground with its hoof as it would try to say ‘Challenge accepted’. Mathaels enemies charged him again, but this time he was prepared.

When the two of them came close, Mathael jumped in the right moment and landed on the Horses back. The Headless Horseman turned around to engage into close combat while the Horse was running through the walls. Yes as in destroying everything in its path.

*Clang*

*Clang*

*Clang*

The blades clashed while the spark flew from the battle that the two of them fought. It seemed like the battle was a tie for several moments in a battle that seemed like could last forever. After the what felt like thousandth hit the two of them pressed their weapons against the other to see who was strong, but this only resulted into one thing after a few moments

*Clang*

*thud*

Their two murder instruments fell to the ground while the two of them looked at their weapons in annoyance. Mathael was the first one to remember that this was a fight and began quickly burst into black flames that revealed his armor, after the death of the flames to punch against the Headless Horseman.
*Bash*

His headless opponent was not happy to be attacked and began to answer the call of fist to fist combat. The Headless Horseman *Bash* punched against Mathaels chest while Mathael *Clang* punched him in the stomach.

Neither of them seemed to give in that easily, but their boxing fight only lived short till the Nightmare Horse charged through the last wall of the temple and stopped as the years of living in darkness made it unused to the bright light of the sun.

Mathael was knocked off the Beast while the Headless Horseman just barely held onto his mount. Our Protagonist quickly got up to face his enemy. Mathael quickly thought about a way to even the odds and an idea quickly popped into his mind that would either destroy the entire Everfree and instantly end the battle or just make thing easier for him.

When the Rider and his Beast Charged again Mathael snapped his fingers and used Hyper Goner which created an giant goat skull that swallowed his opponent whole, but Mathael knew that this wouldn’t end the battle, because although he was much more powerful than the goat child, he still only had one soul and couldn’t get more because even though some would say he is a monster, he still didn’t had such a soul.

Our Protagonist noticed that cracks were forming on the skull which meant that he had to do what he had in mind quickly. Suddenly he was surrounded by an powerful golden aura which fulfilled him with power. Mathael changed into super saiyan and luckily none could see that he turned into an lemon thanks to his armor.

He was thrown out of his state of accomplishment more cracks were appearing on the skull as the one who it held the monster captive was trying its best to get out. Mathael cupped both his hands together and gathered some energy. "Ka...." The area was starting to shake again. "Me...." Small pieces were already falling of and the Rider looked really Pissed. "Ha...." Rubble and some debris was starting to float in the air. "Me...." A blue ball of energy appeared in my hands that made the area appear dark. "Ha.....!" Mathael thrusted both of his towards the Headless Horseman that bursted out of its prison and charged Mathael while he shot a blue energy wave at the Headless opponent.

The Headless Horseman's non existing pupils shrunk to the size of a pinpoint as he saw the wave of doom that made its way towards him. He jumped away to save himself and abandoning his mount. The Energy Wave hit The Nightmare Horse and pushed it back into the temple. After a few moments there was a loud explosion which turned the once glorious temple in a huge pile of ruble.

*Boom*

*Thud*

The Horseless Headless Horseless Horseman landed on the ground in super villain style which created a big crater. The Monster slowly rose as while its muscles started to bulge because of the anger from the loss of his mount.

Mathael cracked his knuckles in appreciation as he knew that the real fun would begin now. The Headless Horseless Horseman or in short The HHH ran towards Mathael with furry and in a slow speed while creating cracks on the ground with every step he made.

Mathael charged at the heavy goliath with extremespeed and *Bash* punched him in the chest, but he realized that his enemy didn't even had to block because he is super resistant because of all of the nymph metal. Mathaels thought were cut short as he *Bash* received a punch in the guts which pushed him 2 feet back.

Our Protagonist thought about a way to win and came up with the best plan he ever had… Pure force. Mathael gathered a lot of energy which resulted in pushing all dirt and dust away in a wide area. Suddenly Mathael was surrounded in an first golden and then blue aura as he pulled back his fist. He waited till the Monster came close and said 50 Nail Punch Nail Gun and punched it in the stomach which resulted in an gian shockwave that could be felt all the way to canterlot.

Canterlot

A noble said.”And this is why we should get rid of that orphanage to safe us nobles from the annoying sound of children.”

*Boom*

The noble fell on his knees and pleaded.”Please don’t kill me! I am too rich to die!” The Princesses rolled their eyes even though they were curious what Mathael is doing to create earthquakes

Back to Mathael

Suddenly dents started to appear on the entire body of the Nymph metal Monster. It shrugged of 49 hits without even noticing it, but one punch landed on the Crystalized Darkness on his chest which made it grasp the spot were he felt pain.

Mathael smiled as he know found out its weak spot on which he would focus his hits. The Headless Horseless Horseman was not happy in the slightest bit that Mathael found his weak spot.

The monster charged at Mathael in the hope to finish him before he would damage him even more. Mathael on the other hand stood stationary while invoking the powers of the animal spirits. He said"Panther...!" Two purple Pandas glowed on his thighs. "Falcon...!" A falcon mark glowed on his back. "Rhinoceros...!"Two rhinoceros marks glowed on his upper arms. "Buffalo...!" A Buffalo symbol glowed on his chest. "Lion...!" And lastly a lion symbol glowed on his head. Mathael who gathered all this power pulled his arm back as far as he could to concentrate all power he had.

The Metal monster had other plans as it ran in front of Mathael and gave him an devastating punch to the jaw *Bash* which send a tooth or two from him flying out of his mouth, but it was already too late as Mathael screamed."Single Strike Kill"

*Bash*

*Thud*

The Headless Horseless Horseman fell to his knees while grasping the Crystallized Darkness on his chest and trying his best to keep it there, but it had no avail as the Crystal symple phased through his hand before falling to the ground and taking its life with it.

*Thud*

Mathael fell on his knees too. Not because he was close to defeat, but because activating so much energy was really… It's hard to describe, it felt like when you pulled rubber to far apart. Our Protagonist realized that keeping his powers under control too much is bad because it weakens him, but let it free is an even worse idea, he would deal with refreshing his powers later. Mathael used his virus to regenerate his wounds and missing teeth.

After a few minutes he stood up and looked at his defeated foe. He snapped his fingers and made the corpse explode in exp, but something unexpected happen… The exp didn’t fly towards him, but to the remaining of the temple. Mathaels fear grew as the remaining of the temple exploded and shot all pieces of rubble away and revealed the The Nightmare Horse, but it looked much more powerful

The Nightmare horse used the remainings of the Headless Horseman to patch up its wounds and to create nymph metal claws, teeth, many spikes along its spine and an horn.

Mathael was not happy in the slightest about this outcome, no he was pissed… and was feeling a bit ill about the thought that this thing could be in lassagne.... He quickly used his magic to recall his sword and went into battle position.

The Nightmare Horse Charged at Mathael, our Protagonist jumped over its attack and began to slash on its neck, but he quickly noticed that after a few hits that he could only cut its hide, but under it was a thin and yet resistant layer of nymph metal that made Hell's vengeance almost useless.

Mathael then got an devious plan and jumped of its back. Once he landed, he put of his left gauntlet or rather it bursted into black flames before disappearing. Mathael then made a big cut on it so that blood would already form on his skin.

Mathael smiled at his simple and yet efficient plan. He then used Soru to appear in front of The Nightmare Horse and dug his nails in its flesh and commanded his virus to eat everything in its neck area. The Nightmare Horse didn’t like this at all and *Shing* impaled Mathael through his heart on its Nymph metal horn

Mathael realized his dire situation as he know couldn’t use Magic anymore. He tried to pull himself off, but the Horse had other plans as it began to ran into everything that stood in its path such as trees, rocks and was currently RUNNING AT THE DOOR THAT LOCKED THIS BEAST AWAY! Mathael knew that if that thing would hit that door than he would be shashlik.

*Bash*

*Bash*

*Bash*

*Bash*

Mathael concentrated his brain to figure out an solution. With every second the door came closer and his fear grew till his virus told him that they ate everything they could besides the very thin layer of nymph metal… METAL! That’s it!

Mathael gathered all of his leftover strength and used his Earthbender Powers Mathael tried to hard that sweat began to form on his forehead, but then he heard a sound which made his heart and a bit more drop.

*Clan*

*Thud*

Mathael did it! With his last bit of power he bent the Metal apart which decapitated the horse head from its body. Our Protagonist now laid in an puddle of his and the Horses blood while still being impaled by the horn. Mathael bursted into black flames which send his armor and sword away and moved his hand slowly and shaking lily to the head and pushed it away while thoughts about everyone that needs him to live such as Darkness kept him going till he would be free.

*Shing*

Mathael pushed of the head and let his virus and all of his passive healing powers reconstruct his damaged body. After 5 minutes he stood up to release his two ‘Prisoners from the kamui dimension.

Mathael used Kamui to teleport Daring Do and Ahuizotl in front of him, but what he saw broke his mind. In front of him laid a naked Daring Do that was covered in sweat and other liquids while cuddling with Ahuizotl… okay what did he miss…

The two of them seemed to have a similar shocked expression on their faces as they saw that the temple was destroyed, the forest in shambles, the ancient weapon dead and Mathael completely covered in blood.

Mathael said while taking several breathing pauses.”You… Are so lucky that I… Promised to not kill you… Ahuizotl… Have fun, but heed my words… If you do something like that one more time!.. Then you will… Die!” Mathael then turned The Nightmare Horse into exp which he gladly consumed

The Headless Horseman
Can now eat Ninth metal. Can create and control a Ninth golem. Better resistance against nymph metal

The Nightmare Horse
better resistance and offense against Crystallized Darkness. Higher control over Crystallized Darkness

Mathae then turned around and started to walk home because his magic his very much empty. The second Mathael left the two of them continued to kiss and do other things…

After a few minutes Mathael summoned his deadly gentlemen and used it like any walking stick normally should be used as a object to help you to move around. During his Walk home, Mathael got hungry for everything that came into his reach which were mostly insects

He first found an ant hill and investigated them. He found out that they were Bulldog ants. one of the most dangerous ant species.

Mathael didn’t even bother with investigating even further and simply used Hungry Tongue to extend his tongue to absurd limits and shot it through the entire nest. Once his tongue has touched everything in it, Mathael retreated his tasting instrument and began to eat the entire ant population in mere seconds. The last ant to survive was the ant queen as it sticked to the very top of his tongue which he consumed shortly afterwards.

Bulldog Ant DNA

Can create numerous tiny infected Bulldog ant.

Bulldog Ant Queen DNA

Can create an infected Bulldog ant queen that will lay thousands of infected eggs that will spawn infected Bulldog ants.

After a few minutes he saw a swarm of house fly and mosquitos. Mathael used Grinpatchs Powers to inhale every single insects

House Fly DNA

Can create a tiny infect house fly.

Mosquito DNA

Can create a tiny infected mosquito.

A few moments later he found an horned hive and used Hungry Tongue to eat all hornets, the Queen and the little amount of honey they had which was still delicious

Hornet DNA

Can create small infected hornets.

Hornet Queen DNA

Can create an infected hornet queen that can lay hundreds of infected eggs that will spawn infected hornets.

Mathael could already see Ponyville from his position, but then he heard some bird's distress voice. He immediately looked to turned his attention to the origin of the sound and he saw that on a tree. On this tree was a bird's nest and in the nest were some baby birds along with two adult birds. The two adult birds were flaring their wings and chirping wildly. Why are they doing that? He then looked down at the tree and found a 4 foot long centipede climbing up the tree, towards the bird's nest.

Mathael looked at nature's nightmare fuel and he wasn’t too shocked about it. Yes he wouldn’t put that thing in a hotdog bun, but he also wouldn’t run away like a scared child. Mathael was brought out of his thought as he heard that the distress call became louder and louder, but our heroes thought were in conflict between become an insect exterminator or if a late breakfast would be too inappropriate.

In the end Mathael decided that even though he was hungry, he should safe those birds. He walked to the tree to kill that oversized centipede, but realized that he had could not spare magic at the moment so he decided to use one of his less useful abilities and used Force Lightning on it

*Bzzzzzzz*

*Thud*

The centipede fell from the tree and squirmed on the ground as it was roasted to a meat crisp. Mathael then made sure that thing was dead and walked towards it. He then grabbed it with one hand and *Chomp* took a huge bite. After a few chews he realized that he now wouldn’t mind a centipede on a hot dog as this thing was surprisingly delicious.

Centipede DNA

Can create an infected centipede.

He then looked at the birds and saw that they were looking at him. One bird picked something from the nest and flew towards him. The bird rested on his shoulder and he saw that it held a red flower in its beak. He opened his palm and the bird dropped the flower in his hand and then flew back to the nest. Is this their way of saying thanks? Mathael shrugged it off and continued to eat the centipede.

After he ate the whole thing, Mathael decided to do what Asura would have done after collecting all those insects or in his case eating them. Mathael began to transform a bit of his exp into biomass that he needed to create many insect that flew and crawled out of his palms.

The infected Mosquitoes and infected House Flies went to Ponyville. Some went inside the ponies houses, while some stayed in the park, roofs and around the buildings.

The infected Hornet Queen made its hive in the Everfree forest and began to make a hive to lay her eggs and spawn several infected hornets.

The Queen Bulldog Ant went in Mathael’s house garden and dug into the dirt and started to make an ant hive to lay her eggs and spawn infected ants.

Mathael then copy and pasted Asura's orders which were the following rules.

Observe their surroundings for any strange activity.

Do not get close to anyone.

Do not make contact with anyone.

Do not harm anyone.

If someone attacks them, then don't retaliate and simply flee.

If they found something strange, then inform Mathael first and await further orders.

They are not allowed to infect anyone without Mathael’s approval.

They are only allowed to attack someone if Mathael gives them the order to.

They will defend someone if Mathael gives them the order to.

The infected insects will keep an eye on Ponyville. This way, if someone tried to sneak in or when he is busy or can’t be at two places at once, then the infected insects will inform him about them. He did not create an infected centipede because it would only scare others and would be useless if he decided for it to go into offense.

After He was done, Mathael began to slowly make his was towards Ponyville.

Ponyville

The day was quit in Ponyville and everyone was happy. No threat, no monster and it was not tuesday. On this day some ponies decided to have a little picnic. These Ponies were Darkness, Twilight, Spike, Rarity, Fluttershy, Applejack, Rainbow, Pinkie, Gilda, Trixie, Swift Tail, Mellow Hoof, Ditzy and her two daughters Dinky and Sparkler, Soothe Wing and the CMC were having a picnic near the lake in Ponyville. They were happily chatting, eating, drinking and enjoying the day.

After a while they noticed a red and black spot on the outskirt of the everfree and Twilight asked.”What is that red and black thing there?”

Pinky pie frowned and said.”I hope it's not a bad alicorn OC.” Everyone looked at pinky in confusion while only few of them actually knew about what under Mathaels top hat was.

Darknesses eyes widened as she realized who that was. She said.”Girls! This thing there isn’t just any black and red spot on the horizon. That is our black and red spot. That there is Mathael drenched in blood!” Everyone gasped to hear this. What could hurt Mathael that much.

Mathael slowly, but surely made his way towards the shocked ponies. Once he stood in front of them he said.”Hi Girls, how was your day so far?”

Darkness was the first to react and said.”My day was fine, but I think your day was more interesting. What happened!!!”

Mathael was confused at how they knew about his adventure till he looked at his cloths and realized that the were in pretty bad shape because the were many ripped areas and a big hole were his heart is…. or it is the fact that his entire suit is red.

Mathael sat down and said.”Well… does anyone know Daring Do?”

To Mathaels surprise only Twilight seemed to know her as she jumped up and said.”Of course! She is one of the most beloved characters in books!”

Rainbow Dash said.”Egghead!” A simple glare from Mathael and Twilight was enough for her to slowly go back into uninportanis for this part of the Chapter.

Mathael cleared his throat and began to tell them about his day. How he met Daring Do, what happened in there and about the glorious battle that Mathael fought against the legendary monster, The Headless Horseman and his Nightmare Horse. He even told them what the the main Protagonist and Antagonist were doing in a very simple way to not corrupt the younglings which they couldn’t believe at first. Everyone listened to his story in aww while the Darkness, Spike and the CMC were interested the most there also was Fluttershy who seemed to hide behind her mane from his Story.

After the story was told, Mathael has regained enough of his power to clean and repair his suit because darkness seemed to like his blood drenched state too much as he feared she would try and lick off his dangerous blood. Darkness wasn’t all too happy that he was clean again so he hugged her to not let her fall into the hands of grumpiness.

Everyone smiled at this cute moment, everyone, but Spike who looked at Rarity in dreamy expression while the CMC did the same to him. Mathael raised an eyebrow to act like he wouldn’t know what was going on.

Mathael asked.”Just a question, but why is spike looking at Rarity with a dreaming expression and why are Apple bloom, Scootaloo and Sweetie Bell doing the same to him?” Spike and the CMC blushed furiously as Mathael has revealed their secret action and now had to answer for them.

Spike said.”I-I like Rarity, that’s all.”

Mathael raised his eyebrow to the point it started to hurt and said.”That’s not how love works.” Spike looked like he got destroyed by his comment. Mathael continued.”Don’t get me wrong Spike, but this is a bit wrong. You see, the age difference is a bit too big and I think it would be wrong for a 17 years old-” Rarity glared at him with fire in her eyes.”I meant a 17 years young Mare to date a 12 years old dragon. I don’t have anything against interspecies relationships, but this would be wrong…”

Spike now really was destroyed and was on the edge of crying. Spike said.”Ooh...that’s ok.. I guess…”

Mathael exhaled and and said.”Spike I just said that I don’t think that you and Rarity wouldn’t work, but that doesn’t mean you have to be lonely for the rest of your life. I am sure there are some ponies near you.” he also indicated with his eyes by looking several times at the CMC that he meant those three young families

Spike asked.”And who are they?”

*Mega Facepalm*

Mathael facepalmed with such force that it created such a powerful shockwave that it knocked spike to the ground in front of the CMC.

Mathae said.”*Sigh* Maybe those three lovely young mares that have been looking at you the entire time with an expression that just begged to be noticed?”

The CMC’s and Spike looked at another and were blushing so hard that their entire faces were literally red, Spike said nervously.”W-would y-you three like to be my… my s-special s-someponies?”

*Thud*

Spike got his answer in form of an tackle hug from the CMC’s who were more than happy that Spike FINALLY has noticed them (Put meme in here: Notice me senpai). Spike was safed as Scootaloo was pulled into a hug from her mother, Applejack who lifted Apple Bloom up, Sweetie Belle got pulled back by Rarity and Spike got doomed as Twilight hugged him.

Soothe Wing said.”My little Girls has her first relationship! I succeed as a mother!”

Rarity said.”My little diamond has finally found love!”

Applejack said.”Way to go Apple Bloom.”

Twilight said.”My little brother has finally grown up!”

The four who got abducted by the adults said.”Twilight!/Rarity!/Mom!/Applejack!”

Mathael began to quietly chuckle while trying his best to not burst out into laughter. He was sure that his Mother would be proud of him. Mathael was brought back into reality as his love kissed him on the check.

She said,”You did something really nice there Mathael. I am proud of you.” Mathael couldn’t hide his smile, but at least he could control his blush… or at least till a pegasus said the something.

Soothe Wing said.”You can handle children really well Mathael. I think you’d be a good father one day.”

Darkness and Mathael blushed furiously at her command. Our Protagonist said.”Why does everyone want me to have children!?!?”

Soothe Wing answered”Normally the testing time is about two weeks for adults before they decide marriage and since you two are a bit older and have already been together a while I just guessed it.”

Mathael said.”You have not the slightest idea how old I am in reality.”

Twilight asked.”How old are you. I thought you said that you were 26?”

Mathael answered.”Through my ability to ‘Expand’ my mind through ‘consuming’ others I would be so old that not even Pinky could put so many candles on my birthday cake.” Pinky Pie looked a bit sad from his choice of words.

Darkness said.”Most bat ponies that you see around are the fruit eating variant of us who live like modern ponies, but my family and I are the ‘Blood sucking’ variant who are normally native in region like germane. We find our mate after a week of testing time and a battle of till one of them has lost, after the agreement of course. If I would wing than he would be the sub and I would decide what will happen like for example leaving him”

Soothe Wing asked.”I didn’t know that, but wouldn’t Mathael win this or why haven’t you did that yet?”

Darkness blushed and said.”I Actually forgot about that because I already felt as close at could get to Mathael, but I don’t think I would be ready to be a mother… Yet.”

Mathael said.”Where I come from, we take things slow and I wouldn’t even consider having a child in times like these were there is a big chance that I could die. I would never leave Darkness behind with an foal while I’m slurping smoothies in heaven…. On second thoughts, I think my eternal trip would be a bit warmer and less friendly…”

Darkness instantly pulled him into a hug and said.”Aww don’t be such a pessimist Mathael. Everything will be just fine.” Mathael smiled, but under this happy expression was worry. He knew bits and pieces of the future events and he feared that he wouldn’t be able to safe her, but what he feared was what would happen after his knowledge about the future would expire or what would happen once this war was over…

The group of friends spent several hours with enjoying the day like normal beings would, but there were several things that still bugged Mathael. Things that will be mentioned in the future, but one thing that bugged him most was that he is much happier when he is not using his powers. Not even the thrill of an fight could be as beautiful as just spending time with friends. Whas this the magic of friendship or was he just so used to battles that quit moments were like an healthy drug for him? He didn't know, but he didn’t care as he was happy.

Mathael’s Void

Mathael decided to visit his Castle to dispose the Crystallized Darkness and the Nymph Metal that he gathered from todays battle. Our Protagonist knew that this was only a temporary method to keep it safe as he knew that one day, the Crystal Cluster would be big enough to overwhelm him, but that day was not today. Mathael also turned all the Nymph metal into exp, but he soon realized that he could not make more of it even though the cost of the yellow orbs was extreme on even the smallest nugged, it wouldn’t let him. Mathael was too tired to worry about that and decided that this was a problem for future Mathael and went home while wishing to encounter an foe that would let him get rid of these forsaken crystals even if it would mean his own death because there is nothing worse than losing yourself… That is a fate worse than death… this is the worst kind of death, inside and outside…

Mathaels and Darknesses Mansion

Mathael entered their home through a portal and stripped himself of all clothing besides his boxer shorts as he was not in the mood to keep his muscles ,that needed to get used to fights, under control even though being a real walking hunk was a bit embarrassing for him.

Opun entering their bedroom he noticed many things that were wrong. Yesterday his bedroom was a simple… no scratch that, it was a really luxurious bedroom, but now it was decorated with rose petals and many scented candles. The most important detail was that Darkness wore a rather really exposing nightgroom.

Darkness chuckled and said.”Don’t just stand there and look at me, the view from here is much better~”

Mathael felt his heart drop as he faced his greatest challenge yet. Our Protagonist walked at a medium speed towards the bed. Once he reached it, he laid down on it and looked at her beautiful eyes.

There was silence as neither of them knew how to continue. Darkness who really got frisky from the whole baby making talk thought that Mathael would know what to do. Yes had no intend to receive a foal now since she wasn’t in heat, but this would be her first time, their first time… Ohh faust all those ‘The first time is always bad’ talks were real!

Mathael was as helpless as Darkness was. Of course he could just use a bit of magic to turn him into the god of bed himself, but that wouldn’t be his deed. No. It would be the deed from the guy he copied it and the mere thought made Mathael uneasy.

After a few more moments of Silence, Mathael decided to actually do something as he remembered that this isn’t some great task or a forbidden act. no it was… love… Mathael walked on all fours to her side of the bed and gave Darkness a long and deep kiss with tongue to start things of. It was less weird that he thought. It felt natural as their two tongues danced with another. The kiss lasted a minute, almost two till Mathael was the one to break it and gaze into her hopeful and yet scared eyes.

Mathael then slowly made his way to her more private area. Once he slowly made his way there, he gently pulled off her panties. Mathael could clearly see that the kiss alone was enough to arouse her already as her pussy was already wet.

Mathael wanted to make her first time perfect, well her first climax at least with someone. He used his Changeling DNA to turn his tongue into the one of a Changeling. The changes were notable as it was much longer and was very thin at the end of it.

Mathael then slowly positioned his head over her pussy and to begin so lick the outer walls of her Marehood first which earned him several loud squeaking sounds from Darkness. After he played with her for several teasing moments he slowly let his tongue slid in, but her vaginal lips seemed to be to scared so he began to gently and carefully carefully circled the deepest points he could without scaring Darkness till they opened for him.

Once the walls were opened, his tongue began to lick her every last bit of her pussy while slowly advancing into her deeper parts in the search of her pleasure point.

Even though he was serving her, Mathael was more than pleased. his Changeling DNA made him taste her love and lust and it was overwhelmingly powerful. No wonder the Changelings ate love, it was like the best chocolate cake every, but he was a bit creeped out by the fact that his Changeling side wanted to drink her ‘Love juices’. Eventually he gave in to his primal instinct and the taste was indescribably, the best way to put it was to say a long stretched orgasm that just keeps you going on making your partner happy.

Darkness was in a state of bliss as Mathael was licking and drinking her pussy liquids which only made this hotter. She eventually out of her bra and began to massage her left breast. Darkness couldn’t be happier, but then she started to feel the pleasure level spike up a lot.

Mathael was enjoying this a bit too much, but he kept going to lick her walls and ever would press his slithery tongue on any spot he thought was her G-spot. Eventually he found one small bump on a very deep spot. He could taste that he found his goal and focused all of his attention to this spot.

Darkness moaned in pleasure as her pleasure was on its peak. Her senses were numbing from this act of love and she could already feel her climax that was creeping towards her. Mathael could feel that too, but he also felt that he was reaching his own climax from this too. he was so happy that he got this DNA or else he couldn’t have had this moment of pure bliss.

After a few moments Darkness couldn’t take it anymore and grabbed Mathaels head with both of her hand and pressed it against her pussy. Mathael let her do it. He gave her all control he wanted as this was her experience… or did he just like to not be in control all the time?

Mathael increase his haste and pressed more against her love spot till he heard a loud moan from Darkness which opened Mathael new dimension of bliss. Mathael moaned too while still eating out of her pussy as he reached his climax too through this even though the feeling of sperm in his underwear was not enjoyable, everything else was.

Darkness released Mathael as she wasn’t strong enough to hold him anymore. Mathael walked back to his side of the bed and snapped his fingers to remove the mess and the ruined underwear while both of them painted from this beautiful experience.

The two heavily panting and sweat covered ponies laid in bed for several moments before Mathael gave Darkness one last kiss before cuddly together and drifting into the realm of dreams.

???

In an unknown location were no light or any other element could be seen, one being of unknown origin existed in an place that shouldn’t or rather couldn’t exist. In front of this being that defied everything that the creation stood for, was a smaller and much weaker being that could still destroy almost any foe in its path.

The smaller being that is labeled as the ‘Dark Servant ’ gave his Master the information of what happened to his Master tool and who was responsible.

*Very loud and deep chuckling*

The Dark being that was the mast of the Dark Servant would be labeled as ‘The Corruption’ said.”Well, well, well. It looks like Little Fausty has found a suitable vessel for the for the element which bearer I destroyed so long ago and now this being has destroyed one of my lower useful servants? Hilarious… It’s almost like they believed they stood a sliver of an chance… Let them come… I will be ready to crush them and bring true harmony upon everything and nothing! because I have everything in my hand. I have unimaginable power, an endless amount of monsters and powerful servants and lets not forget that I have 8 of the 10 elements of creation in my grasp!!! No one will stop me this time!!!

*Hundreds of powerful beings laughs that could drive even the most strong minded mortal to insanity*

Chapter 17 : The Legacy of the Gods and Mathael's first interdimensional trolling spree

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 18 : The Slaves of Corruption and their evil tricks

Author's Note

Chapter 17 has gone through a little rewrite with the help of sevenofeleven. Please read the Chapter fist before you read this one

Chapter 18 : The Slaves of Corruption and their evil tricks

There are many mysteries in the universe, but one that might surprise you most is that Mathael actually doesn't have to sleep because of his powers and the newly acquired element of Darkness and yet he did it. You ask 'why'? The answer is simple, he enjoyed being lazy. No seriously, yes he liked to be near Darkness and yes he could think about stuff, but most of the time he was simply relaxing while his mind was in the dreamscape.

Mathael normally would there too, just do nothing or might think about a thing or two, but now he was working hard on trying to learn Erebus's spells which weren't easy in the slightest which meant a lot. The Dreamscape would normally help beings in learning spells a lot which it did and Mathael was no noob in terms of magic and yet he couldn't count how many times a spell didn't work or backfire.

He tried to search in Erebus's memories, but all of his attacks appeared blur. He tried to summon a book that would help him and ta-da, Erebus's personal spells book, but the spells were all blur, the only visible thing were the beginning of the spells matrices and some feeling you have to feel to cast the spell which was to his surprise not anger or rage, but calmness and peace which was much harder than some might believe to accomplish.

After many failed attempts to cast a spell, Mathael moved on to the weapon known as ‘Eternal Justice’. He was a fan of the weapon as not only the design was epic, but also because it could fulfill its purpose without any issues like becoming dull and was being a very balanced in term of weight and speed. balance, what is that?.

Or at least it would be if the freaking blade wouldn't turn itself back into hell's vengeance after 5 seconds. He summoned the legendary scythe many times till he remembered in his frustration the words in the spell book. With new confidence, he turned the dreamscape around him into what looked like a battlefield.

He chose on one side the ponies who looked helpless and on the other side, he put... He wasn't actually sure to what put there, sure he could put some monsters there, but those things are mere animals from what Faust told him so what was the next most evil thing...

Zombies?

Vampires?

Voldemort?

The giant egg?

Skeletor?

The Beast Planet?

Mathael thought for a moment and couldn't find anything from just searching villains so he simply tried to connect things he hated and looked for that. Rape, greed, arrogance, males who think they can do whatever they can do, People who disrespect female rights, blueblood, Shining Armor...

Suddenly Mathael's eyes shot open as he remembered his old to do list and looked at it. His blood started to boil as he read one word... Caribou... With the image in mind, there now stood an army of Caribou on the other side of the field. He replaced his hatred with the will to bring justice. Suddenly a black wave of fire washed over Hell's Vengeance and now he held Eternal Justice

Calling the Scythe a masterpiece was a mere insult as it was far beyond that term as it was the stood at the top of all Scythes in terms of beauty and dangerousness. First, the Scythes handle was a thick staff made out of a purely dark material that Mathael didn't know nor could he describe what it was beside calling it, alive. Next, there was the bottom of it which was a red crystal hourglass in which ethereal, white glowing sand was endlessly falling and landing on an never growing pile of sand in the glass. Lastly, there was the most important part, the blade itself. The blade, like the handle, was made out of a purely and undescribable metal, but it's sharp ends were not only ethereal but also gave off and dark smoke, almost like if the blade was made out of pure energy. The top of the blade was decorated with a thin golden layer that almost looked like a mix between a metal and a crystal that glowed in which was engraved 'For Justice, I live. For Justice, I die. But I will never give up, not even for Justice' in an for him unknown language that he still somehow understood.

Mathael could feel how much the weapon weighed him down, but at the same time, he felt like he could destroy anything in his path. Mathael was a literal tank as he walked casually at the now advancing Caribou force. Our Protagonist ignores everything around him and saw his enemy's charge at him, he didn't feel anything, well less than usual in such situation.

Once the first Caribou came close, Mathael pulled back his scythe. In the few moments of charging his attack, he looked at his imaginary foe, he wore a sturdy armor which was a combination of iron and leather, it was far more superior than Equestrian armor. He didn't quite understand why he pictured them like this as the one from Deeralios, but from where was this memories? Suddenly he remembered one AU Which was one that he wished would finally get a happy ending. Fall of Equestria...

...

....

...

Arrrghhh!!

*Shing*

Mathael's eyes suddenly burned with rage as he remembered what those monster would have done if he didn't stop them, but those Caribou are still out there in another world, he would end the reign of rape! his wish to bring justice made the blade of his Scythe glow even brighter. Our Protagonist could feel the power and slashed in front of him which not only cut the Caribou in front of him in two but also cut the entire line of these monsters.

Mathael felt good from doing this and his movements felt natural as he slammed his Scythe into the ground and screamed "Wave of spikes". Suddenly Shadow Spikes began to burst out of the ground like a wave and impaled the warriors before retreating into the ground to either impale the next enemy or skewer the same one again because the speed they would shot out of the ground.

Wave of Spikes
Slamm Eternal Justice into the ground to create a wave of shadow spikes that will impale everything in its path. This attack can be modified with Elemental Magic.

Mathel began to slaughter them as now a single one of the came closer to him as in a 30 feet radius, he would simply use "Shadow Spike: Death magic" which would cause the impaled Caribou to instantly fall to dust. He was completely soaked in blood, but he would still continue to fight.

After several hours of killing, a new weapon attack was unlocked called "Scene of Execution". Mathael used "Soru" to appear away from the army of Caribou, who had surrounded him and began to slowly pull his Scythe back. Mathael wasn't sure why he couldn't move the Scythe back faster, but then he got his answer.

*Shing*

*Thud*

*Silence*

Scene of Execution
Tag all enemies with your magic and pull your Scythe back. The more enemies you have tagged, the longer the charging time takes. Warning! Casting this attack will immobilize you as long as you are charging, also all tagged enemies must be in front of your Eternal Justice.

Mathael eyes almost bulged as he saw how with only one swing all heads of his enemies fell off their bodies. At least 10000 corpses laid in front of him. Normally this was a traumatizing view for any normal being that would scar them forever, but it only made him happy as he now was able to wield Eternal Justice.

'What's wrong with you?' thought the Narrator

Mathael would've just loved to train a little more, but he could feel that he was slowly waking up which meant that he now had to see what the next day would bring. In his last moments in his dream, Mathael thought about his visit in a certain dimension. He could already imagine the history books about the event that will be known as 'The Fall of the Fallen Equestria'...

The Real World

Mathael slowly opened his eyes while he groaned in tiredness. Even though the training was not in the physical realm, it still didn't mean that it would eat away his energy. The best example would probably Luna, not his Luna, but the cannon one that was always grumpy in the morning.

Our Protagonist fought the desire to fall asleep again with all his might. After a few minutes, he sat straight on the bed while rubbing his eyes. Mathael looked at his surroundings and realized that Darkness was not in the bed which surprised him considering that she normally would sleep an hour longer than he would.

He slowly rose from his position and left his favorite room in entire Equestria, the bedroom. Mathael then began to slowly walk through the corridors while admiring the decoration. Our Protagonist actually never looked at the paintings, he simply thought about a nice mansion he once saw and some things that rich people would hand on the walls such paintings and they looked ok, he wasn't an art critic.

After a few moments of walking and adding some of his personal opinions to some paintings that would make every art critic explode from the sheer amount of anger, Mathael heard, thanks to his "Superhuman Hearing, Darkness who talking to someone familiar.

This is what Mathael heard.

"So dear.. what was it like?" said a being with an all to familiar voice

"Mom, this is private!" said Darkness

"Ohh, so you liked it, didn't you?" said Dark Kiss

"Maybe a little?" said Darkness who was furiously blushing

"Don't be so shy, I am your mother and you can tell me everything," said Dark Kiss in a motherly voice

"That's the problem, you are my mother and we are talking about sex." said Darkness

"*Chuckling* I used to be like you till your Grandma would always try and get to know as much about my love life as she could," said Dark Kiss while having a little nostalgia moment

"Well he was... good?" said Darkness as she could, but her mother only looked at her with an 'are you serious look'."Fine! He was awesome and only cared about my needs and not his, he didn't even put it in!" Dark Kiss had her jaw on the ground as she was completely surprised. Yes, she knew that Mathael was not the average Stallion, but it still surprised her that he didn't do anything

"So what happened exactly? I doubt that that was everything."

"Well... I used the trick that you used on Blood Tooth..." Dark Kiss raised an eyebrow and awaited the interesting parts."We lied in bed for a few moments in awkwardness till he began to slowly remove my panties and liked my private parts." Darkness was now blushing while Dark Kiss was only nodding

"And...?" asked Dark Kiss who was eagerly waiting for the juicy parts of the story

"It felt so gorgeous that I almost became numb from the way he liked me and reached parts in never dreamed of reaching. He did pleasure me till I came and then we went to sleep." said Darkness who gained a little confidence

"My, my. I would say he isn't from this world. A Stallion who doesn't think about his needs, but for his Mares. You really hit the Jackpot." said Dark kiss as she was astounded by this information

"I actually am not from this world, but I think hitting the Jackpot sounds a bit much." said a male voice from the being we all know as Mathael as he walked into the living room was Darkness and Dark Kiss were having some tea and cookies

"H-hey Mathael, how long have you been listening?" asked Darkness who was completely embarrassed by this.

"Just till you began talking about that one night," said Mathael who was smiling at Darkness who was hiding her blush behind her hands.

"Don't be so shy dear Darkness, wasn't it you who said that we shouldn't be so civil about stuff that happens between the two of us?" said Mathael who was teasing her.

"Okay... how about to not make this weirder than it already is... please?" said Darkness who was regretting that she teased Mathael

*Laughing*

Mathael and Darkness looked at Dark Kiss who was laughing so loud strong and loud that she even cried a few tears. After a few moments, she took a tissue and cleaned her face from her tears and makeup that the salty water washed away.

"This is just perfect! I can't wait for the wedding," said Dark Kiss with glee and made Darkness and Mathael blush.

"Again, why does everyone want me to marry so early? We have only been together for around two weeks only," said Mathael

"Don't be so shy. I married Blood Tooth after only 8 days of knowing him," said Dark Kiss

"And are you regretting it?" said Mathael bluntly

...

“...Maybe I didn't picture it the way things are now, but would you rather have a different Mare?" asked Dark Kiss

"Of course not, I would always stay with Darkness no matter what," said Mathael proudly which made Darkness smile

"See? A marriage is only a big Celebration if you are planning to stay with you special somepony till the end," said Dark Kiss

"Mom, I think marriage is a bit too early for him us." said Darkness

"And why is that so?" asked her mother

"From where I come, we marry after a few years of being together and not days." Explained Mathael

"If you say so, but don't keep me waiting for too long or I might return as a ghost to see my grandchildren." joked Dark Kiss

After everything was said and the cookies and tea were consumed, Dark Kiss left the Mansion to return to Canterlot, the home for almost all snobs in Equestria. Darkness then began to explain that she didn't invite Dark Kiss for a little talk, but that she found her mother at 6 in the living room which scared her almost to death.

Mathael simply accepted it as her answer and didn't even bother to use his Emotion Eater to check if she was lying since a little trust was needed for a healthy relationship. After the two of them were done with this interesting way of starting the day, Mathael asked Darkness to meet him in the arena as he planned two things for the day.

The Arena

Darkness had not the slightest idea what they were supposed to do in the Arena, of course, there was the thought of another round of Mathael's training which could either hurt a lot or teach her a way to survive. Either way, it would benefit her in some way since she knew that Mathael was a bit too overprotective...

The Arena was the perfect place for Mathael's plans. His plan was to teach Darkness a bit of magic, but everyone knew that you needed mana to cast spells. Darkness didn't have magic as she was a normal Thestral and the injection of mana was a death wish, and a magical battery was a bad idea too because it would either run out power or if it was destroyed when the destruction would be catastrophic.

Mathael said like a teacher would."I will be teaching you magic today, Darkness. Are you ready?"

Darkness raised an eyebrow and asked."But I am a Bat Pony, I can't learn magic"

Mathael answered."Then explain how I can do this without my horn." Mathael snapped his fingers and created a picture on which stood 'let your dreams come true'

Darkness didn't know what a naked ape had to do with this, but she simply answered."Because you are special?"

Mathael said."No, Everything has magic, but only some beings of every species can use it on a higher level. I ask again, are you ready?" Darkness raised a finger as an attempt to escape a probably painful lesson, but Mathael turned the picture around on which stood 'Just do it!'

Darkness slowly lowered her finger as she was now sure that Mathael was serious about this and said."This is not going to hurt, right?"

Mathael bluntly answered."No" *Phew*."This will hurt a lot."*gasp*"For me."*what?*

Mathael had a theory about how magic worked. There were two things that mattered in magic. First, there was mana, the power that was needed to cast spells and then there was the capacity of magic which made it possible to hold more mana. The Capacity would grow when the caster would use mana which would make the wielder able to cast more powerful spells until the Magician would reach his limit that he could reach.

Now, in Mathael's case, he reached his potential with a 100%, but since his seals would keep his power down, he had still a lot of room for improvements. His plan was to burn down a lot of mana down till he would reach the point where Darkness would hit her limit. To reach further levels of magic one has to study a lot of books of magic, acquire artifacts or kill many things as spells that are used to hurt or heal are far more rewarding than buffs and debuffs.

With this thought in mind, Mathael used Breaking of the Second Seal which raised his base power up to 35%. Our Protagonist then cupped his hands together and began to glow in an extremely bright black light as he was burning through millions of mana points.

Darkness was getting uneasy as the enormous amounts of energy that made the air around her crackle and the fact that there was a small ball of weird energy was currently growing with each passing second between Mathael's hands, not that she didn't trust him, but it looked like he was about to blow up the world.

It took Mathael several minutes to burn enough magic to create a small rainbow-colored 12-centimeter ball of pure magical capacity in all save branches of magic for Darkness that would give her the power possible for her to cast most spells. Now don't think that Mathael would just handout super tier magic, no. It only made her possible to cast it, but it didn't mean that she would be able to use them as was now just a beginner in magic with a really, really big mana pool.

Mathael then walked in front of Darkness and held the ball in front of her and said."Here's is your ticket for magic"

Darkness looked a bit uncomfortable to have the ball that looked like could explode any second, but she trusted Mathael too much to decline. She slowly grasped the ball with shaking hands and brought it close to her chest, the ball then instantly phase through her flesh and rips into the core of her very being, the magic core that every being has.

Darkness closed her eyes as she was awaiting pain, but it never happened. In reality, she was feeling stronger after each passing second. She looked at Mathael and awaited an answer.

Mathael said."I simply gave you a magical capacity core. With his, you are able to cast any spell after enough training. Try it out by saying anything, who knows, maybe you discover a new spell."

Darkness nodded and wasn't sure what to say so she said something that stood in a book she once ready."I call upon the... Thunder?." Suddenly dark clouds began to form above Mathael's head.

Mathael’s pupils shrank to the size of a pinpoint as he realized what was going to happen. Only two words came out of Mathael's mouth."Oh oh..."

*Boom*

*Zap*

*Bzzzzzzzzz*

Mathael was proud and a bit annoyed at the same time. He was proud because Darkness was able to cast Call Greater Thunder and he was annoyed that the spell hit him. He even caught a small cloud of smoke out of his lungs in response as he was completely covered in ash.

Darkness was happy that she was able to cast something so powerful, but her happiness lived only short as she looked at Mathael whose coat looked even darker than it already was. Now only a big black blob with many raised hairs and two red eyes stood in front of her.

Darkness asked with a worried tone."Are you hurt?" Mathael responded by brushing off the dust from his suit in a very cartoony way and giving a thumbs up.

He then said."I... I underestimated you. I didn't think that you would be able to cast such a powerful or should I say electrifying spell"

Darkness rolled her eyes before saying."Yes, that spell was really shocking."

...

....

HAHAHAHA!!!

The two of them began to laugh because the joke was just so bad that it was good again! While the of them laughed Mathael only thought one thing.

'damn you Sans for you addictiveness of bad Puns!!!' thought Mathael while hating some of his most useful powers, well... power demands sacrifice...

After the two of them were finished with laughing half dead, Mathael continued to teach Darkness a bit about Magic, but he specifically told her what she should rather not say... Dear Reader, you have not the slightest idea how close she was on imitating our Protagonist edginess by saying 'I am the goal of all life, death' and giving Mathael almost a heart attack.

Our favorite couple trained in Magic for around three hours before Mathael said that it was enough as he didn't want Darkness to face a magical exhaustion, something that he experienced during one of his long training seasons. For anyone who doesn't know what a magical exhaustion is, it is when you either cast too much magic or receive too much
uncontrolled magic which can cause damage to the brain, inner organs or you simply feel like you didn’t sleep for a week.

After the training was done, Mathael gave his love a senzu bean to replenish her used strength and stamina. The result of her eating said bean was rather funny as she was literally jumping around like an excited filly. In hindsight, he should have rather given her something to eat instead of eating the stimpack of nature.

It took Darkness a few minutes till she calmed down from a kind of rush she never felt before. Mathael, who has been waiting patiently, made a fruit salad for the two of them as a treat for the good training. Why he rewarded himself? Because he was the training dummy...

The two of them ate the treat, but shortly afterward, Mathael could see that Darkness rested her head on her right hand while looking bored.

Mathael asked."Is something wrong?"

Darkness answered."There isn't anything to do today and I am bored and excited for the Gala tomorrow which is a bad combination of feelings."

Mathael nodded and thought for a few seconds before he remembered two friends that probably wouldn't mind a little visit. Mathael said."We could visit Stary Swirl and Thunder Spark, we haven't seen those two in a while." The moment he said this, Darkness eyes shot open with glee in her eyes.

She said."That's an awesome Idea, I am sure granny would like to see us again too."

Mathael opened a small portal to his inventory and pulled out the bracelet that he has given Stary Swirl and Thunder Spark and send them a psionically message.

'Stary Swirl, Thunder Spark, would you mind us coming for a visit?' this was the message he sent to his old friends. Mathael waited for an answer but didn't receive one which was a bit confusing so he used his Psionic Powers through the connection of the bracelet that was connected to the two of them.

This is what he heard:

Thunder Spark."Get off me!"

Stary Swirl."Please, let us go."

???."Why should I let my Pony and Changeling Guinea Pigs go?"

End of the transmission

Darkness looked at Mathael with a confused look and asked."Is something wrong?"

Mathael response was."Yes, we need to get going now or we might be too late for your friends. Get ready for teleportation."

Darkness nodded in agreement with determination in her eyes and said."I am ready, no one messes with my friends."

Mathael firstly prepared himself by using breaking of the Second Seal which increased his base power up to 35%. He then used Gate to quickly get to Hooferville

Hooferville

Mathael and Darkness arrived in the middle of Hooferville which caused all eyes to be pointed at them. The civilians began to cheer for the savior of their village and if the situation wasn't so dire, then Mathael would’ve probably stayed for a moment, but the situation was really bad so he used "Echolocation" which pushed everyone near them back because of the shockwave that he created because of using this ability. Our Protagonist saw this and created many cushions for them to land on as he still had a second to spare before he finds their two lost friends.

Once Mathael has found the trace, he grabbed Darknesses hand and used his Airbender Powers to improve his speed and began to speed to the Forest while evading all civilians in his path like for example Ponies, bad placed carts and a unrealistic sized windowpane? It didn't matter as he used a bit of his reality warping powers to make him and Darkness intangible.

The Forest not the game

Our Protagonist and his special Somepony raced through the Forest in which their friends were held captive.

Darkness was scared that her friends might have gotten hurt or worse! She didn't want to think of what happened, but rather what will happen to those who have attacked her friends.

Mathael, on the other hand, kept a cool head. Yes he still feared for his friends, but he had faith, also he was only thinking about a meme the whole time while they were running so that he wouldn't worry too much.'Gotta go fast'

Once the two of them reached the scene of Crime, Mathael couldn't believe what he was seeing.

First, there was a very humanoid looking being that looked halfway of being buff and was about 8 feet high. It had grey skin, two very big black eyes, and purple glowing pupils. The being also wore several plates of a very light purple crystal on its It's back, chest, abdomen, shoulder legs and feet. The creature also had several slightly darker purple and sharp looking Crystals sticking out of its fingers, elbows, and gums. He could tell that this thing was created purely out of small amount of Crystallized Darkness and Negative Emotions. He named It's kind 'Sectoid'

There was also a being that radiated HUGE amounts of Crystallized Darkness and seemed to be much smarter than the pack of Sectoids that surrounded him. The boss of the monsters in front of him looked very humanoid, but he couldn't see any of Its skin nor facial features. It was around 11 feet high, wore a long dark cloak that was decorated with many symbols and Crystals of various kinds such as the Crystalized Darkness. Under the Cloak, It wore a light dark plate armor that covered everything that wasn't hidden under the cloth. Another noticeable feature was the fact that it looked physically weak and yet didn't seem to be bothered by all the spikes that came out of his shoulder, knees, shoes, gauntlets, and fingers. The most interesting feature was that Its eyes glowed Dark Purple. He called it 'The Dark Admiral'

The Dark Admiral scanned Mathael's and Darkness' body's and probably a bit more than that before saying in a happy and yet dark and intimidating tone."Ahhh... Sindrael... I thought you were dead after you lost the Element of Darkness and our Master's demise... Good to see that you are back and already here back to make up for your failure?... good..."

Mathael narrowed his eyes at ‘the Dark Admiral’, but then suddenly his eyes glowed Purple too before an all too familiar voice spoke."Don't remind me of that time, Zegrath. I was foolish back then to underestimate the mortals, but that is long offer. I would just love to return, but I am currently a little bit stuck in this body"

Mathael suddenly changed back to their normal state before our Protagonist made them in glow in a blood red tone while he narrowed at apparently 'Zegrath'. He didn't know what was going on here, but he was sure that this was a servant of The Corruption.

Zegrath said."Ohhh... You are Mathael, the one my master spoke so lowly of. I thank you for getting rid of that dumb Horseman and his too stubborn horse as they would never do what they were supposed to, I got an offer for you, you come with us and become a servant of the Master again, what do you say?."

Mathael anger kept rising. He said."What do you mean by ‘again’?"

Mathael's eyes turned purple again. Sindrael said."Did you really think that you became that powerful because you were powerful back on that one fateful day? No. The Demons that became strong on that day took a shard of Crystallized Darkness and sold their souls to become strong like we made you powerful. Ohh how you cried as a child, luckily I was around to give you the last remains of my Crystallized Darkness to become powerful and look at yourself, a became a being whose power reached a level that not even all those self-proclaimed 'gods' could reach and who knows. Maybe you will be strong enough to oppose a real god."

Mathael's eyes turned back to red and said."You turned me into nothing, but an animal!?!?!"

Zegrath asked."Ohhh... It seems Sindrael was rather interested in your body than you as a partner, but I promise you that this time you will be able to act as you like, you simply have to heed the Master's order."

Mathael snarled."Never!"

Zegrath said."That was a bad decision, but I am still going to take at least Sindrael back." Suddenly smoke formed In Zegrath's hand that swirled for a few moments before revealing a long staff. The stick was made from an obsidian-like material. at the top of the staff was an orb of Crystallized Darkness that was between two sharp blades that looked a lot like bat wings. It looked a lot like the Bedlam staff from Warhammer40k...

Suddenly the orb began to glow and Zegrath pointed his staff at Mathael. The Corruptions follower began to absorb all energy in front of him as all plants began to die, sadly the female Bat Pony escaped before she would have been hit by the spell. He smiled as he saw how the spirit of the former Admiral of his Master was slowly being pulled out of Mathael's body.

Mathael struggled as he felt like his soul was being ripped out of his body. He felt helpless as the being that claimed to be his 'demonic side' was currently pulled out of him. He struggled as much as he could, but he was helpless to watch as the damn Thing was using his staff to get the Corruption an ally back. He also saw how Darkness shot many spells at Zegrath who shrugged it all of like it was nothing. Mathel then saw something that made him really angry, Zegrath snapped his fingers and all of the Sectoids began to charge Darkness. No. He will not let that happen.

Mathael suddenly felt a new power in him as he wanted nothing more than to protect Darkness from these fiends. His eyes began to glow black as a powerful dark aura formed around him. He bulged his muscles before swinging both of his arms away from his body which caused the spell from Zegrath to break. A wave of black flames washed over Mathael which equipped his armor. Mathael didn’t notice it at that moment, but one the forehead of his dragon skull shoulder plates appeared the mark of the god of Darkness.

Zegrath said."What!?!?! I thought you were dead!!!"

Mathael and Erebus said together."I will not let you spread the evil of your Master spread again and I will defeat you like I did with Sindrael in ancient times." Everyone heard his voice change to one with two different deep octaves that could be described as a mix between a powerful booming and royal voice that send fear up the spines of the Sectoids for a few moments.

Zegrath said."Do you want to die again? then so be it! Servants! Attack!"

Mathael used Echolocation and Hair Sensor locate and count all of his enemies.

This is what he is going to fight:

Sectoids: 12

Zegrath: 1

Mathael was surprised that there were only so few enemies, but he was not foolish enough to believe that they would go down without a fight. One Sectoid ran on all fours towards Mathael with an surprisingly fast speed. Once the enemy came close, Mathael *Bash* punched the monster in the face which sent it flying.

The Sectoid did something very surprising. Instead of blacking out or hitting anything, it slammed both of Its palms on the ground to push the Thing up into the air and did a backflip before landing on Its feet without taking any fall damage, but the Sectoid had a big dent in Its face.

Mathael was honestly shocked to see enemies that not only survived one of his attacks but also recover from one of his attacks so fast. His Shocked state only lived short as he heard the next attacker from behind. He turned around and swung his fist at the attack who didn't evade his attack. Mathael's fist *Splört* shot through the Monster abandon like a thousand degree hot knife through butter, but the Thing somehow survived and began to scratch his helmet in an attempt to cut his face which it was able to do a few times till Mathael-

*Bash*

*Thud*

-Punched the Sectoid in the Chest with so much force that it not only pushed it a few feet back but also broke the thing into two pieces. Mathael was about to turn his attention towards the next Sectoid, but suddenly the 'corpse' began to move. Our Protagonist couldn't believe his eyes as he saw that the Sectoid pulled his upper and lower body together for a few seconds before standing up again.

Zegrath said in a mocking tone."What? Did you think that they would die that easily?"

Mathael was about to say something about that arrogant bastard, but then he suddenly felt something jump on his back. The Sectoid that just didn't want to die was currently bashing on the armor on his back which made a loud and annoying *Clang* sounds.

Mathael tried to punch the little goblin on his back, but couldn't quite reach it so gave up and did it the most simple way he could... he jumped up with his super heavy armor and landed on the Monster with full force which *Splat* apparently turned Its entire body into a literal bloody pulp.

Our Protagonist was about to stand up again to face new enemies, but then he saw that the thing still didn't die! How could that be?!?! He literally destroyed all of Its limbs and body and the Sectoid is still alive! What was he forgetting? Then It hit him. The only thing that didn't regenerate was Its head. Mathael began to furiously headbutt the Monster that was still pinned to the ground with the back of his head.

*Bash*

*Bash*

*Bash*

*Bash*

*Splört*

Mathael may have just ruined his armor and probably had to clean it, but it was worth it as the first Sectoid was finally dead. Mathael grinned for a few moments till he realized that he was surrounded by the 11 other Sectoids that all jumped at him at the same time.

Luckily Mathael was fast enough to react and jumped straight up to evade being hit. In the few seconds of being airborne, He saw that Zegrath wasn't even interested in the fight, but rather spectated him. If he wanted a show, then he would get one.

*Thud*

Once he hit the ground which caused all Sectoids to be thrown away, Mathael summoned Eternal Justice and charged the nearest Sectoid. Once he came close he *Shing* cut off Its head, thus killing it. Our Protagonist then turned around to greet the remaining 10 Sectoids that charged him.

Mathael dashed in front of the first Sectoid and *Shing* slammed Eternal Justice in the skull of the beast. His weapon got stuck for a few seconds which one Section tried to exploit, but once he came close, Mathael used Shadow Spikes: wind magic that impaled the head of the Sectoid with with extreme speed and ease, but didn't quite kill It so he freed Eternal Justice from the corpse with a mighty pull and with a horizontal swing *Shing* he cut of Its head. 4 dead, 8 to go.

Zegrath wasn't interested in the fight, but rather in his experiment that he was doing with, what was his name again? Thunder Roof? Sparling saddle? It didn't matter as he was just an experiment for him. Why was he here in the first place? Simple, all creature of the Corruption was made of Crystallized Darkness thus negative emotion, but what happens if someone else comes in contact with it who isn't Mathael? This was what he was trying to find out.

*Shing*

Annnnnd another one bites the dust... Zegrath knew that these were elite creatures, but they were still the elite of lowly servants that only served as meatshields and as thralls to fight on the front line. Of course, this would be much more efficient if he would bombard Mathael while they were keeping him busy, but for Zegrath were the Sectoids more useful when they are dead at the moment. You ask why? Just keep reading...

Mathael was getting the hang out of killing these Sectoids as, even though they had good instincts and reflexes for Monsters, they were still dumb. The slightest taunt was enough for them to be provoked and killed. Currently, another one of them was charging at him because he said 'come here you grunt'. Once the Sectoid came close enough, Mathael pulled back his fist and punched It so hard in the face that Its head exploded *Boom*.

Mathael turned around and saw two Sectoids who charged him from two angles, but Mathael was better than that to be overpowered by that. A quick black flame washed over Eternal Justice as he unequipped it. Mathael then used Shadow Claws which turned Mathael's hands into two giant weapons made out of a very dark mass with razor-sharp claws.

Once the two of them came close, Mathael grabbed both of their head and *Squish* turned them to mush. 7 down, 5 to kill. Mathael was about to charge at the remaining 5 Sectoids, but then suddenly he got a devious idea. He used his Hydralisk DNA to shot the spikes on his finger at four of the five remaining Sectoids.

The Sectoids almost didn't feel the spike hitting their bodies and were about to attack Mathael again, but suddenly they felt a stinging pain from the wound that the spikes did. upon close inspection the saw that their bodies didn't regenerate, no they saw the opposite! Their bodies began to fall apart at a rapid speed!

The Sectoids began to fall apart because Mathael used his virus to enhance the spikes that he shot and now was watching how almost all of his enemies were falling apart. After only 30 seconds, the four infected Sectoids were dead. Only one remained that Mathael had to kill, but as he was about to kill the last one, it fell to the ground with a familiar sword that was impaled through Its head.

*Thud*

Behind the dead Sectoid stood Darkness in her armor who smiled at Mathael. Our Protagonist was relieved to see that Darkness didn't get wounded, but his happiness only lived short as he remembered that there was still one problem to be taken care off at the moment. Mathael turned his head towards Zegrath as he wanted nothing more than to kill that monster for kidnapping his friends.

Zegrath said."Look at that... I must congratulate you! you killed... a few worthless grunts... Now, I didn't come here to fight you, but to experiments which is exactly what I am going to do now." Zegrath pulled out a shard of Crystallized Darkness from his cloak and lifted it a bit in the air. Suddenly the Shard shot Towards Thunder Sparks chest where it phased through. His Changeling friend squirmed in pain as his body was surrounded by small purple lightning sparks.

Zegrath said."I would just love to stay here, buuuuuuuut... I have better things to do, farewell."Zegrath slashed with his claws through the air which created a rift to a place that was indescribable for Mathael as nothing was there, no, there was even less than nothing as there wasn't even the color black.

Mathael was angry that that rat just fled like a coward! Suddenly one of his eyes glowed purple while the other glowed red as Mathael and Sindrael both screamed at the same time."Come back here you coward and fight!!!" Mathael's voice had two octaves with two completely different angry voices which made him really sound like a divine being that was Pissed!

Our Protagonist was about to run after Zegrath, but then he heard the painful groans from Thunder Spark that slowly turned into a feral growl. He stopped right in his tracks and his eyes almost bulged at what he saw. Thunder Sparks carapace broke upon and from the shell crawled a completely new creature out a black goo-like substance poured out. The black mass completely covered Thunder spark and slowly formed itself into a monster.

In front of Mathael now stood a 9 feet high, humanoid being with a completely black shell that had long raptor-like legs, long and thin, yet muscular, arms with long claws on them. On his back were still wings, but they were much bigger and his horn was gone. Lastly, his head lost almost all facial features besides a giant mouth with many rows of long and sharp teeth, a tongue that was as bigs a boa constrictor and his two really big eyes with many red compound eyes.

Mathael was shocked to see what the Crystallized Darkness did with his friends, but what really scared him was when Stary Swirl ran towards her friend to see if he was okay, which he was not.

Stary Swirl said while running towards 'Thunder Spark'."Thunder! Are you okay?" Mathael’ senses were screaming that something bad was going to happen so he used Soru to appear behind Stary Swirl and grabbed her before using the ability again to evade Corrupted Thunder Spark's slash.

*Screeeeech*

Mathael screamed."Snap it out of yourself! That isn't you!" He knew how hard it was to escape the bane of the Crystalized Darkness, but it wasn't unbreakable.

Mathael labeled Corrupted Thunder Spark as 'the leaper'. The Leaper sprinted at Mathael with high speed, but our Protagonist was much faster than him and when the two of them came in contact, his enemy leaped at him, but Mathael quickly sidestepped and pushed him from behind to let the former Thunder Hoof kiss the ground.

*Thud*

Mathael said with determination."I don't want to fight you, but you are leaving me no choice."

Stary Swirl said."Please, don't hurt him too much." Mathael nodded before Darkness brought her to safety.

Our Protagonist loudly exhaled as a wave of black flames washed over Eternal Darkness and revealed Hell's Vengeance as it was the far less lethal method than Eternal Justice. The Leaper stood up and charged Mathael again, but this time our Protagonist wouldn't be so nice. When the Leaper came in a 20 feet radius, Mathael sprinted with extreme speed in front of his foe and slammed the flat side of Hell's Vengeance against his head in hope to, or at least let it fall to the ground.

*Bash*

Mathael didn't like to hurt his friend, but he had hope that there was still a bit Thunder Spark left in that abomination. His hope died as he saw how the Leaper stood up again without even struggling which was a bad sign considering that it should have broken any normal skull... of a dragon...

Our Protagonist knew that being passive wouldn't bring anything, so he went into offensive. He used Gear 2 to make him stronger. Suddenly his flesh on his arms and legs moved like a wave under his fur that made his skin steam. With Gear 2, Mathael would be able to hurt the corrupted Thunder Spark without doing too much damage. Suddenly a wave of black flames washed over him as he unequipped his armor which revealed a steaming hot Protagonist.

The leaper Charged Mathael, but he jumped up into the air and said Gum Gum Jet Pistol before shooting his fist down on the face of the Leaper which not only *Bash* slammed him to the ground, but also *Crash* formed a 10 feet wide crater.

*Thud*

Mathael landed with such force that he himself created a small crater and a small shockwave that pushed a bit of dust away. Our Hero watched as the Leaper squirmed in the hole in which it was laying. He almost felt pity as he saw It's broken limbs, but then it began to scream so loud that Darkness and Stary Swirl held their hands on their ears. Mathael wasn't bothered by it too much as he controlled sound so he would never have to deal with that kind of trouble, never will he have to listen to teachers and their damn Blackboards and chalk ever again!

*Pop*

Mathael raised an eyebrow as he heard a weird pop sound from behind. He turned around and saw that the Sectoid bodies exploded into Exp and shot towards The leaper so fast that he didn't have time to react. Our Protagonist could only watch as the Leap greedily consumed all Exp till his body began to expand and to grow!

Mathael stared in shock as all wounds from his foe began to heal and Its muscle mass became more and more with each passing second. After about 15 seconds, the Leaper grew up to 25 feet and became as buff as the hulk. Suddenly Mathael saw a new picture pop up his head.

Boss battle

Faction : Corruption

Corrupted Thunder Spark

!The strongest Muscle isn't the brain, it's the biceps!

'This is new... It's probably a perk of having the Soul of the god of Darkness.' thought Mathael

Play this song during the battle (I chose the song because it was fitting the plot)

*Raaaaaaaawwwrrr*

Mathael was thrown out his thought as he heard a powerful and intimidating scream from his enemy that he re-labeled as the Bulk. The Bulk, after screaming his lungs out, jumped up with such force that it created a big spider web on the ground. Mathael could only look in awe as he saw just how high the Hul- he meant Bulk jumped into the air. He could have sworn he hear that thing say ”Bulk Smash”

Our Protagonist knew that this was not the moment to gaze so he used Wraith Form to negate all physical damage from the, with high speed falling, Bulk. A big shadow grew and grew where Mathael stood, but this time it wasn't his edgy deeds, but the work of the best living example what steroids do with your body beside making you buff and that's becoming dumb as bread and aggressive.

*Crash*

Mathael's particles have been scattered in a 200 feet radius from the sheer shockwave of the Bulk. Our Protagonist collected all of his pieces and quickly return to his former form. Mathael smirked at the shocked Bulk, but the moment was only lived short as his foe already pulled back his fist and shot it towards Mathael who went into blocking position, by forming an X with his forearms.

*Bash*

Mathael was pushed bag by quite a big distance but remained mostly unharmed beside a bruise that his virus healed in mere moments. Mathael glared at the monster that infested his friend and said "Triple Maximized Magic Reality Slash!". Three magic slashes shot at the Bulk which created 3 big marks from which a black go seeped. Mathael's hope of an easy win was crushed as he saw that the Bulks wounds healed in just a few seconds.

'So it seems like cuts don't bother him too much, but what about raw physical strength?' Thought Mathael

Suddenly a wave of black fire washed over Mathael's upper body and revealed his muscles and his fair as his top hat disappeared too. *Thum* *Thum* *Thum* within seconds his muscles expanded to their true glory, but this was far from being buff enough for him.

Darkness was slightly used to his muscles, but Stary Swirl wasn't in the slightest as her entire face was colored beet red. She was so distracted that she also hardly noticed the piece of creatine on his head called 'horn'. The two of them feared for what would happen next to both of them.

Mathael was suddenly surrounded by a golden aura that swirled with so much force that the dust was pushed away and Peebles started to shake. Our Protagonist slowly rose into the air as he activated his ki that was slowly beginning to gather for his plan. Our protagonist then began to scream for a reason only fans about a certain anime know why.

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH

The golden aura began to swirl with such force around Mathael that the wind began to become more powerful each passing second as leaves that once hand from the trees were blown away by the sheer power of our Protagonist. Suddenly the hair on the back of his head, that began to grow with a rapid speed till he had long golden hair. Mathael's hair wasn't the only thing that grew as his muscles bulged even beyond his normal stands, from his toes to his neck, every muscle became more powerful, he even got ten pack!

*Thud*

Darknesses and Stary Swirl's jaws dropped at the sight of Mathael's demi-god like body. Darkness was already considered to be a very lucky Mare to have such a hunk of a Stallion, but now she was actually wondering just how much more ripped he could get!

Mathael could feel the power flow through his veins and new and improved body. He smirked at the Bulk and gave It a 'come at me' hand sign to provoke the beast which it did. The Bulk charged straight at him while Mathael did the same. Once the two of them came close to another, their fists bashed together.

*Boom*

The collision created a powerful shockwave, but neither of them was pushed back as the two of them were pressing their fists together to see who was stronger. After a few moments, there was a loud *Crack* noise as the Bulged fingers broke and Mathael's fist flew straight at Its chest and *Crash* smashed it on the ground while also creating a big crater.

Mathael reacted quickly and used his Earthbender Powers to create two small pillars underneath his feet to level him about 150 feet into the air, He then let two walls rise from the ground while in between was the bulk. Mathael then snapped his fingers to turn them into steel and smashed them together

*Clang*

Our Protagonist watched the steel cage with curiosity as he knew that this was by far not enough to kill It. Suddenly the Steel walls exploded *Boom* as a very angry looking Bulk stood with rage-filled eyes and exposed veins in the middle of now scattered scrap metal.

Mathael smiled and created another pair of Steel walls that *Clang* bashed together. Mathael rinsed and repeated this for about three times till the Bulk suddenly jumped straight up underneath Mathael with Its fist pointing at Mathews crown jewels.

'Hmph, these Villains have no class these days!' thought Mathael

Mathael used his Earthbender Powers to collect all scrap metal and formed it into a ball before shooting with a very fast speed towards him, even fast than the Bulk. Once the ball of Steel was close to Mathael, he jumped off the pillar and landed on it before making at 360 degrees turn with it and shooting it with his mighty leg muscles at the Bulk with tremendous speed and power.

The Bulks millions of eyes shrank even to new and smaller pinpoints the world has ever seen before It's face collided with the star actor of the movie 'Ball of Steel' *Bash* *Boom*. The power of the Projectile was so powerful that the Bulk not only hit the ground again but was also buried under it.

*Thud*

Mathael landed from the not so small fall and gazed at the monster that was buried under the probably most expensive gravestone in this world. Suddenly the Ball of Steel began to rise into the air and was followed by two, very muscular and yet with scrapes and bruises littered, arms.

*Crack*

*Crumble*

Mathael looked in confusion at the Bulk as he just applied so much pressure on the ball that it crumbled to many sharp pieces of scrap metal that It swallowed. Suddenly his senses warned him of something very bad so he used Energy Shield by concentrating ki into a shield in front of his arms that were formed into an 'X'

The Bulge, after swallowing all metal, began to inhale so many tons of air that his belly and chest began to look like a really big balloon. It then slammed both of his arms on his belly while screaming in a deep voice Spit Machine Gun

Suddenly thousands of sharp Steel bullets shot out of the monster's mouth and hit everything in its path. Every tree, boulder, and every hill that was in in the area of the Bulletstorm got demolished. Mathael was able to withstand this attack with easy, but then he saw with fear as after 10 seconds, on Darknesses Shield cracks started to appear that grew with each passing second. He was hoping that the Bulk would soon run out of metal as he already could see how Its belly shrank to It's 'normal' size.

*Shing*

*Thud*

Darkness fell to her knees as her shield broke and she was hit by the attack, but she didn't see where. She looked at her body and saw a small trail of blood slowly flowing down her face and armor. The shock and the adrenaline kept her from feeling the pain, but what she felt was dread as she saw the fear in Stary Swirl's eyes. Her friend slowly pulled out a hand mirror and revealed a long metal spike sticking through her right eyes. She was scared, not only for herself but could already fell a dark presence looming over the entire area.

Mathael's eyes widened as he saw the horrifying expression through Stary Swirl's hand mirror, but his hatred easily towered his fear as Darkness slowly turned her head towards Mathael who clenched his teeth and fist in pure malice. A dark aura replaced Mathael's golden light as his wish to save his corrupted friend vanished and the only in his thoughts was vengeance. This abomination will DIE!!!

Mathael slowly walked towards the Bulk with menacing and powerful steps as the ground began to spread across the ground due to the sheer amount of power. He ignored the pleas of Stary Swirl as he was no longer a Stallion, but a bloodthirsty monster. Mathael's speed suddenly increased as his slow walk turned into a very fast charge at the Bulk who did the same.

Once the two came close, the Bulk pulled his fist back and shot it towards Mathael who quietly and angrily said."Impact ".Instantly ducked under Its fist and turned 180 around before dashed with the speed of sound in front of the Bulk and punched It with his backfist so hard in the celiac plexus that a huge bulge could be seen for a few seconds.

Darkness looked with her one eye in shock as she just witnessed Mathael causing this much damage with just one punch!!! Maybe this is his true power that he only uses when he's angry.

Stary Swirl, on the other hand, was filled with fear as she just saw how her former friend was getting beaten to a bloody pulp. It was either Mathael killing Thunder Spark or Thunder Spark killing Mathael and possible them too...

The Bulk gasped in shock as he actually felt pain as his arm refused to move. The Monster used all of Its willpower to forcefully mobilize his fist again and shot it towards Mathael's face.

Mathael saw this and dodged by rotating anti-clockwise and moving a bit to the left while delivering three heavy punches on his hand, elbow, and shoulder which caused the beast to lose a bit of spit in shock. Mathael then said Well Done before he began to swirl around the paralyzed beast while punching the Bulks left shoulder blade, kidney, spine, right shoulder blade and It's stomach from the right side of the Bulks body while causing small yet powerful shockwaves on Its muscular body.

Impact knocking

Medium
A powerful blow to the celiac plexus, it can paralyze the target completely if the opponent is either physically weakened or badly damaged.

Well Done
A more powerful version of the Impact Knocking, it involves multiple strikes to the opponent's motor nerves that paralyze every muscle in their body

The Girls had their jaws on the ground as they saw how easily Mathael slaughtered their former friend with barely any effort. Was he never serious till now in any battle?

Stary Swirl saw what was about to happen as Mathael's right arm turned black right in front of her paralyzed former friend and ran as fast as she could to stop it from happening, but after a few moments she was surrounded by a black aura, she was caught by Mathael's magic.

Stary Swirl begged with tears in her eyes."Please! Don't do this! I don't want to lose my friend, can't you see that he has already lost!"

Mathael looked for a few seconds at Stary swirl without even turning his head away from the Bulk before returning to his attention to the extermination. Mathael turned his right arm into the Shadow Claw and *Slash* rammed it into the Bulk chest.

The struggling of the Bulk became less and less with each passing second till all movements died off. Darkness was shocked that Mathael just killed their friends while Stary Swirl broke out in tears from the sight. Mathael one the other hand didn't show any emotions at all as he slowly retreated his arm. Suddenly his arm became stuck in the chest of the Bulk which made Darkness confused.

Mathael smiled as he found what he was searching for and with a mighty pull he *Keriiip* ripped out a big chunk of the black mass of the Bulk. Slowly the muscle mass began to melt away and form into a big puddle. Mathael looked closely at the black blob in his hand and awaited a reaction. Suddenly two purple dots appeared in the black mass and a defining scream could be heard from this abomination.

*Scretch*

Mathael threw the black screaming blob on the ground and glared at it for a few seconds with a smile on his face before pointing his right palm at the monster and used his Firebender Powers to shoot a concentrated beam of fire at the abomination for several moments, thus turning it into ash.

What remained of the abomination was just a pile of ash, but only a fool would be dumb enough to not see what it hid. Mathael grasped into the pile of ash and slowly pulled out a purple glowing crystal. Crystallized Darkness. He then opened a portal for a few moments to his vault where he kept all those shards save and deposited the new Crystal there too. After the safety measurements were done, Mathael snapped his fingers and turned the big puddle in exp which he absorbed and what remained was an extremely beaten Changeling. After he confirmed that Thunder Spark was alive, Mathael released Stary Swirl from his magic and walked towards Darkness and turned back to his basic form.

He gained the following abilities through the fight

Sectoid DNA
Mathael is now able to grow crystals on his body.

summon creeps
Mathael is now able to summon a creature called 'Creep'. Creeps are basically a Sectoid who serve under Mathael's will

Dark Knight (not Batman)
Mathael is now able to summon a creature called Dark Knight. Dark Knights are creatures purely made out of shadows that have been placed in an armor. These units can be equipped and customized as much as the summoner wants to.

The Bulk

Spit Machine Gun
Mathael is able to swallow huge amounts of matter and spit it out with extreme speed and strength. Swallowed object are infused with magic upon swallowing and can pierce through 10 in steel in a matter of seconds.

Juggernaut
The Juggernaut is basically a much bigger version of the Dark Knight with much more strength, health, and armor. The Juggernaut can be equipped as much as the summoner wants to.

'Looks like I can play commander now. Awesome~.' thought Mathael

Stary Swirl watched the entire thing in front of her eyes and now leaked tears of happiness as she saw that her friend was alive, half dead, but alive! She instantly rushed towards Thunder Spark and hugged him in a bone-crushing hug, before letting go and looking for any lethal wounds.

Once Mathael reached Darkness, she was instantly greeted with a hug and shortly afterward with a glare as she said."You almost scared me to death, Mathael! How did you even know how to free Thunder Spark?"

Mathael could only look at the big spike in her eye, yes the armor granted her the ability to heal any wound like in this case, but it was still something... disturbing. he said after a few moments."At about the middle of the battle, I noticed that all my attacks did no lasting damage besides the ones on his torso from which he leaked blood, or whatever that stuff was. The monster always defended this spot all the time, so I came to the conclusion that this was his weak point."

Darkness looked at him for a moment before trying to hit him on the cheek but missed his head by a lot because of her lack of spatial perception. She chuckled in embarrassment before saying. Could you please help me with this?" she said while pointing at her right eye

Mathael said."Of course my brave Mare." Our Protagonist snapped his fingers to get rid of the steel splitter and watched as the regeneration enchantment on her armor healed her wounded eyes within a few moments. Darkness then tried to kiss him on the cheek again and succeeded. After their little celebration was done, the two of them realized that Thunder Spark was still wounded so they walked towards him.

Once the two of them reached the half-dead Changeling, Mathael could clearly see his wounds which were extreme. There were three big cuts that went across his entire chest, a big dent where his heart should be, many small dents on various places on his body and many broken bones.

Mathael pointed his palm at the wounded Changeling and Stary Swirl who was slightly wounded and used Biotic Field which made the ground glow in a golden glow in a 10 feet radius. Mathael was surprised how fast their wounds healed even though the sound of bones that pull themselves together wasn't very pleasant to hear.

All three of them looked at Thunder Spark in hope that he would say something or at least open his eye, but after a few minutes came the moment we all have been waiting for so long.

Thunder Spark whose eyes slowly opened said."Wake me when breakfast is done." before closing them again

'...You have been corrupted and almost been beaten to death by me and now you want to sleep?' thought Mathael while he raised an eyebrow.

Stary Swirl, on the other hand, wasn't satisfied with just that and kissed him on the lips which made his eyes shoot open and his face blush in a green tone. Mathael smiled at the scene while Darkness making a loud 'Awww'.This moment of cuteness was cut off as Mathael noticed that Thunder Spark was slowly turning blue from the lack of oxygen.

Mathael said."Would you be kind enough to not strangle him?" Stary Swirls eyes instantly shot open as she heard our Protagonist's words and stopped hugging Thunder Spark (to death)

Thunder Spark in instantly inhaled as much air as his lungs could hold before saying."I think I have seen the light and my life before my eyes already three times already today... and it was boring"

Mathael said."It's not as bad as you might think if you get used to it." Suddenly all eye were pointed at him as he saw three confused faces.

Stary Swirl asked."What?"

Mathael shrugged and said."I am not unkillable, it's just really hard, but keeping me dead is muuuuuuuuch harder." He said, holding his hands apart and stretching his arms and extending them with his magic till they reached a length of about 20 feet each before retreating to their normal length.

Darkness asked."What could be able to beat you?"

Mathael's expression darkened before saying."I think that is something that we will discuss another time." Everyone looked at Mathael in unease as this was a very sudden change of emotions. Mathael smiled again and said."ANYWAYS. How about we return to hooferville? It's getting late." with his words said, a black wave of fire washed over his upper body as he re-equipped his clothes and top hat again before walking to Hooferville

Darkness and Stary Swirl were unsure of what to think about this very awkward moment but decided to not question it for now and walk after. Suddenly they heard someone behind them."Ehm... Girls? Could you help me? I am a bit stuck here." The Girls turned around as saw that Thunder Hoof was still lying on the ground. The two of them rolled their eyes before carrying him with them to the village.

Once the Two Girls and the exhausted Changeling caught up with Mathael, our Protagonist used the Floating Board Spell to carry Thunder Spark behind him.

Mathael asked."How did you get captured by them." he said the last word with a bit of venom in his voice.

Stary Swirl answered."Thunder Spark invited me to a picnic, but we got caught once we were on the outskirt of the forest. Who were these beings?"

Darkness asked."Yes. Who were they? You seem to know them."

Mathael said."They mean a lot of trouble and they are not beings, they are monsters."

Darkness could tell that it was something that Mathael didn't want to talk about, but she didn't like the fact that her special somepony kept secrets from her so she asked again."Mathael, Please don't keep secrets from me. You can tell me everything."

Mathael suddenly stopped walking and turned around with a slightly sad expression and sighed before saying."Fine... I will tell you later but don't tell anyone or anything. I wanted to reveal it at the gala so that the leader of the countries and other powerful figures would prepare themselves for the end war. "

Darkness was shocked to hear something like this, she thought that those were some former friends or something embarrassing, but this is a new level of seriousness. Stary Swirl and Thunder Spark had a similar reaction from Mathael's words.

Hooferville

Once our brave heroes have mastered the challenges of the dark lord, our Protagonist finally reached the Mount Doom to... sorry wrong text. *Clearing throat* Once our the four equestrian beings reached the outskirt of the village known as Hooferville, they were greeted with many curious looks and some scared expressions.

Our Protagonist could tell that villagers reactions weren't directed at him but behind him. He turned around and realized that Thunder Spark was still too weakened to transform into his pony form and now everypony could see him as what he was, a Changeling.

Mathael loudly said."I am going to say only one time. Whoever messes with this Changeling messes with me, understood?" the answers from the villagers were many furious nods as they feared as much as they loved him. Our group walked for a bit till they reached 'granny' Midnights house and knocked on the door.

'Granny' Midnights House

Our 4 friends waited in front of the door for a few minutes for a few minutes as no one came to open the door. Mathael used his Superhuman Hearing and heard that Midnight was at home, but she walked with a pretty slow speed, probably has to yet get used to her new and younger from. During the time of waiting, Mathael began to quietly whistle.

Suddenly the door opened revealing a tired looking Midnight who said."No, I don't buy anything- Darkness? It's so nice to see you again, I thought you completely forgot me. Did you eat well? Have you drunk enough blood? When are you two going to marry?"

Darkness said out loud while blushing."Granny!"

Midnight chuckled and said."I am just joking my little Bloodsucker, so why did you decide to visit me with your friends and why is Thunder Spark not disguised?"

Thunder Sparks eyes shot open as he said."Wait! You knew this the whole time?"

Midnight answered with a bored expression."Unlike normal Ponies, we Thestrals have a far vaster knowledge about different species, but it was pretty obvious that you always were near Stary Swirl all the time and almost never eaten what I backed, no sane Pony declines my backings." Thunder hoof chuckled in embarrassment.

Mathael asked."Can we please continue talking inside?" he didn't want this situation to escalate with one of these Ponies to run to Celestia as this would only more complicated. Midnight nodded and stepped aside to let our group through the door to enter her home.

Once our group entered Midnight home, Mathael levitated Thunder Spark on the sofa so that he could rest. Once that was done, Mathael used his Healing Jutsu positioning both of his palm a few above his chest and converting a bit of his chakra to speed up the healing progress and to make him able to walk again. Suddenly Thunder Spark glowed in a green light for a few seconds.

Suddenly Thunder Spark jumped up and landed on his feet before saying."Finally, I can walk again, it was getting boring to just lay around the entire time. Thanks for the help Pal" Mathael nodded and joined the Girls.

Darkness asked."So Granny, what have you been doing since last time we met?"

Midnight Smiled and said."Not much, I have tried to do what the young kids do today and it was fun, apparently, I am still pretty good at dancing and I have heard that you pretty busy to while you were away." Midnight gave Darkness a big toothy smile which caused Mathael's Mare to blush in embarrassment

Mathael came to the rescue and said."Could we all please stop to embrace Darkness to a tomato? I think she already had enough."

Midnight said."Fine, I am stopping, but I still want to know what happened. Why was Thunder Spark carried in Mathael's magic?"

Thunder Spark said."Ohh not much... Simply, getting kidnapped, turned into a huge monster and got half beaten to death by this Stallion." he said the last part while pointing his right thumb at Mathael who stood to his right.

Midnight blinked and said after a few seconds."... Come again?..."

Mathael explained."What thunder Spark wanted to say was that a very evil being captured him and Stary swirl, but we came fast enough to prevent that from happening, sadly our opponent used a special Crystal tot turn our Changeling into a very powerful and aggressive monster. I have freed Thunder Spark with excessive force and healed him afterward before carrying him here."

Midnight nodded and said."That is probably one of the weirdest stories I have ever heard, but I will accept it. Now, what are you going to do? I doubt that Thunder will be welcome here after having all those Ponies see him like that."

Thunder Spar's smile slowly turned into a frown and said."I didn't think about that"

Stary Swirl said in a worried tone."This is bad, how is Thunder Spark going to survive out there."

Thunder Spark replied."I am not that helpless. I was one of Queen Chrysalis's best guards."

Stary Swirl answered."Not in that way. I mean that you probably will starve."

Suddenly Thunder's pride got crushed as he clenched his head in realization and said."Ooh... What am I going to do?!"

Mathael was rubbing his tempers as he heard this conversation. He said."You could just move in our house, there is enough room for the two of you."

Stary Swirl said."Us two? But I am not in danger."

Mathael smiled."I know a thing or two about love dear Stary and I know when I see the sparks between two being so I doubt that you would just let him go, right?" Stray Swirl's face was practically on fire as she heard this.

Thunder said."Thanks, buddy, but are you sure that you can handle us?"

Darkness answered."Don't worry about it, this is what friends do."

Darkness had not the slightest idea what she just caused as she got pulled into a hug from Stary that quickly expanded with Thunder who pulled Midnight in who then forcefully let him join the hug. Mathael wasn't the Stallion of such things, not that he complained, but in his eyes, it seemed just too childish... he already sounded like an old man... get off my lawn young Punks!!!

Several hours Later

Mathael was surprised that just how fun an evening under friends can be and he even learned many things like a cookie recipe from Midnight as she stated that these were Darknesses favorite. He also found out that Stary Swirl can almost talk as fast as Pinkie Pie if she eats too much sugar which was really funny.

Like any fun, it had to end sometime which was in this case when Celestia golden sun was slowly setting. Fun fact, now that Mathael has the Element of Darkness, he can see Celestia's magic surrounding the giant gas ball in the sky like our Protagonist now could see Luna's magic around the moon which was mostly only possible because his retina could heal any damage done to it.

After everything was done, Mathael used "Gate" which created a swirling vortex of colors that scared Stary Swirl as she wasn't used to Mathael's tricks... Ok, no one is used to it considering he has like 1000 tricks in his humongous sleeves, metaphorically speaking of course. After a little explaining, the friends entered the portal even though the unicorn inhaled a bit of air and closed her nose with her fingers before entering then magically transporting construct.

In front of Mathael's Mansion

Our group of friends the portal and two of their reaction was just priceless. Stary Swirl pulled off her glasses and cleaned them as she thought that she wasn't seeing right. Thunder, on the other hand, looked around like a crazy Stallion as if he was searching for something.

Mathael asked."Is something wrong?"

Thunder answered."Yeah, is this some kind of trick? If I am going to walk up the door is the huge painting of a mansion going to fall down which will reveal a tent?"

Mathael chuckled and said."No tricks there Thunder. Darkness and I live in a mansion that I build."

Stary Swirl said."Woah... This way better than what I lived in."

Mathael asked."What about your property back in Hooferville? Should I get it?"

Stary Swirl answered."No, I rented a special apartment in which already were furniture and all the other stuff, all I need I have with me-."

Thunder said with a lot of pride."I feel honored."

Stary continued."And that is my wallet."

Mathael could hear something break with his Superhuman Hearing and he could see a certain Changeling who froze in position.

Stary Swirl added."And Thunder Spark of course." Thunder spark smiled as he was freed from his stasis while Mathael heard the same sound of something break played backward... Cartoon logic...

After the little scene, Mathael and Darkness began to show them all the different rooms which mostly were empty due to the fact that no Pony needed That much space, but hey! Mathael isn't exactly a pony, but a bit of everything and a multiverse sized barrel of element OP mixed in a blended. After our favorite couple showed their friends everything and let them decided which room they choose, Darkness walked to their bedroom while Mathael created all needed furniture like a bed with pillows and a blanket. After that was done, our Protagonist walked to their bedroom.

Once he entered the bedroom, he instantly noticed Darkness who sat on the bed with a serious expression. She exhaled loudly and said."Mathael, could you please sit beside me for a moment?" she then indicated that he should sit on the bed by tapping on the bed sheet. Our Protagonist mentally gulped as he was getting worried where this was leading while slowly making his way towards Darkness.

Once he sat beside her he asked."I am all ears Darkness, what would you like to talk about?" Mathael worries grew with each passing seconds, but he knew that ignoring the problem would only make it worse

Darkness eyes were filled with sadness as he gazed at them. She asked."Why are you keeping secrets from me?"

Mathael sighed and said with sadness."There are dangerous out there that I fear I can't handle, Darkness. I don't want you to get hurt in the process I want you to be happy because I don't want to lose you, I can't lose you."

Darkness nodded weakly before saying."You are scared, right?"

Mathael's ears went to the back of his head for the first time and he lost his pose as he now no longer sat straight. He closed his eyes for a few moments before opening them again and saying."No, I am not afraid to die... I am afraid that others will die..." Darkness raised an eyebrow as she didn't expect such an answer. Her own ears practically laid on her head as she didn't understand what was happening.

Mathael continued."I have given up self-preservation a long time ago. I don't care if I die now or tomorrow... but what I fear the most is if someone will be as damned as I have been, if an innocent lose everything or in this case, the end of all things."

Darkness held her hand in front of her mouth to hide her gasp before saying."How... how can you see your life so worthless?..."

Mathael slowly inhaled and exhaled before saying."What do I have to lose besides you...? I have nothing besides Me, myself and I. Every being has something worth living, be it a family, friends or a real purpose that help the greater good. I, on the other hand, have only you and maybe luna, what purpose do I fulfill besides killing? I murder, and murder and murder that's it. It doesn't matter whose life I end, I killed a lot of everything. Monsters, animals, beast, monsters, Innocents..."

Darkness eyes opened as she realized what really was behind the smile she saw every day. It wasn't always just happiness, it was empathy of a being that tried to act happy...

Mathael continued."And now... Faust descended from the heavens and given me a purpose... She made me the new god of darkness so I could kill everything in my path till the god that is behind everything. The end of the first creation, the sacrifice of the first gods of creation, The death of everything I was and loved, my corruption, the monsters, the creatures that are attacking this world and maybe others too... I know that I can't do this, so it's either I try to kill it and win or at least banish it till someone who is able to will do it. Now here is my question to you, what will happen once this is over if I win this war? Do you really think people like me because of what I do? For who I am? No... They fear me, each and every being ist. I see their thought, souls and emotions and they are terrified of me, scared of what I can do, fearful of me. If it weren't of the monster Ponies probably would've already started to hunt me out of fear, greed or hunger for power. There is no happy ending for me in this. I never had control of anything, I always was just a pawn in the big game of life." Mathael closed his eyes after saying his thought out loud as he awaited an answer.

*Slap*

Mathael's eyes opened as he felt someone slap him. He saw Darkness who was crying, her eyes were completely red and her nose was dripping a little. She grabbed Mathael close by his suit and said in his face."Stop beating yourself up you, idiot! Your life is more worth than that! I know that you didn't have it easy, but please stop doing this to yourself! You are no monster." She pulled Mathael in a hug while saying under her sobs and tears that wetted Mathael's back."Please, we don't want you to think like this *Sob* we need you, *Sob*I need you! Please! *Sob* I don't want you to think this way! *Sob* I don't want things to be like this *Sob*, please!" Darkness cried and begged while hugging Mathael while hoping for an answer. Suddenly she felt Mathael's arms around her back.

Mathael said quietly and with a sad tone."I'll try my best." These few words alone were already enough for Darkness to have a rock fall of her heart. She ended the hug by pushing Mathael a bit away to see his face and what she saw was a big surprise for her. His eyes were watered while a single tear rolled down his cheek.

The two of them looked each other into their hurt eyes that radiated sadness and yet hope that things would end in a better way. Darkness pulled Mathael into a kiss by falling onto the bed and tacking Mathael with her. Their kiss lasted 2 minutes before the two of them drifted into the land of dreams while still hugging.

Sindraels POV

'What is so special about this, what is so special about life...' thought Sindrael who hid in the deepest and darkest corner of Mathael's very being.

Zegrath's POV
In the nameless walls of nothingness, Zegrath, a loyal servant of the Corruption, wandered through the dead halls as he made his way towards his Masters. His thought was filled with how he would be rewarded for his experiments and more importantly what his Master will say about the news that Sindrael is alive?

upon reaching his Master in a chamber that was made out of nothingness and was filled with many purple glowing eyes of lower, yet high servants of the Corruption. He said."Master!... I bring great news..." his words alone caught his Masters interest as it was rare that one of his servants would say something like this.

The Corruption said in a menacing voice Is that so? You caught my interest Zegrath, tell me what is so important to get my hopes so high."

Zegrath said."First of all, my experiment worked. The new mortals are compatible with the seeds of Corruption." this information was interesting for the Corruption, but was by far not enough to get his hopes so high up. he added."But I have even greater news! I found out that Sindrael is alive and is very close to breaking free."

The Corruption eyes widened as a smile spread across his face as It began to chuckle loudly."HAHAHA Sindrael is alive? That is perfect, I knew I shouldn't have underestimated his talent considering that as was the one who was able to steal the Soul of Darkness and trick those foolish younglings of gods in falling right into my hands. Tell me, where is he at the moment?"

Zegrath answered with slight caution."He is currently in the being known as Mathael who has acquired the Soul of Darkness."

Suddenly a pair of purple eyes jumped out of the shadows and landed right in front of Zegrath. The figure could barely be seen from Zegrath's point of view, but he would always recognize this female voice and the way she would talk.

She said."*Chuckling* So... little Fausty found someone to give him the Soul? She must be soo... desperate. Tell me Zegrath, why didn't you just take the Soul and Sindrael with you? Maybe even Mathael's head on a silver plate?"

Zegrath answered."Lysandra... If you would put half as much time in making devious plans and more time in facing facts than I wouldn't doubt that you would be our Masters admiral and first in command, but you are not because if you were then you would know that I only took weak servant with me and left most of my powers and equipment here to not make myself into the target of the world!"

Lysandra answered."And if you-!" she was cut off by the Corruption

The Corruption said."Enough!"

Zegrath was the first one to bow and was shortly afterward followed by Lysandra. both of them said at the exact same time."Sorry, my Lord."

The Corruption continued."Zegrath did well by not risking to let such valuable information to possible get lost, but I suggest you complain less about the work of my other servants and more about your own deeds to will benefit me. Do you understand?"

Lysandra knew when she had to give in and that moment was when her Master began to talk. she said."Of course my lord. I shall overview my world and see how many seeds of Corruption I can still squeeze out of it."

Zegrath commented."You won't achieve much by simply milking one world, yes this world already was filled with negative emotions, to begin with, and has a lot of worth to us, but it was less of a victory that it was taking away a child's lollipop made out of the seeds of Darkness. Work harder and maybe you are under me one day, but to achieve that you should use less lust and rape to your advantage and more fear, violence, and intimidation."

Lysandra was about to say something but was cut off by her Master who had enough of this childsplay.

The Corruption said."If nothing remains that is in dire need of my attention, I hereby close this argument to give me time to think about my plans and I hope you do the same as well.”"

With the Corruptions word spoken, all purple glowing eyes closed, leaving only three pairs left. Zegrath and Lysandra departed shortly afterward into the shadows that swallowed their light. Now only the two giant purple eyes of the Master remained as he began to loudly and darkly chuckle for a few seconds before It began to laugh for a few minutes, a laugh that could be heard throughout the nothingness, till the Corruption closed Its eyes to let only nothingness exist during his time of thinking.

Chapter 19 : A rocky path towards a normal life, Mathael's second Interdimensional Trolling Spree and the Grand Galloping Gala

Canterlot Castle Ballroom

From an eagle's eye view, the outside of the ballroom was filled with many Equestria high-class ponies or just the so-called nobility. They are the most sophisticated and wealthiest ponies to ever grace the Grand Galloping Gala or the most racist bastards. There were also other leaders and nobles present there from other kingdoms as well.

Due to numerous rumors of a special guest arriving at the Gala have spread like wildfire and as usual, the nobles plan on increasing their social ladder by getting on his good side or bringing him to their side. They eagerly awaited the arrival of the special guest as they talk with each other.

A male noble said, "Greetings Top Lamonia. Do you perhaps know any information about the special guest attending this year's Gala?"

A female noble said, "I am sorry Money Count. The princesses have not really shed any information about the one arriving here. I think that they want it to be a surprise."

Another male noble said, "Well, I did hear a rumor that said this pony was the one who saved Ponyville all by himself from a monster attack."

An old noble said, "Yes. There are similar rumors saying that this pony attacked a slave camp and freed the prisoners single-handedly."

Some of the noble's eyes went wide when they heard this and asked, "Is that really true? To be able to do that, this pony must be strong, yes?"

Some nodded and a female noble said, "According to some of the rumors, it seems that our mystery guest hails from a land far away from Equestria. There isn't anyone that has seen what this pony may look like."

"That my dear is because that thing only looks like a Pony, but in truth is nothing more than a demon." A voice came from behind them. They all turned their attention to the voice and saw that it was none other than Blue Blood himself. Blue Blood had a scowl on his face and was walking towards the group of nobles while he sips from a glass of wine.

A noble asked him, "Prince BlueBlood? You look horrible, What happened to you and what do you mean that he only looks like a Pony?"

Blue Blood said in a disgusted voice, "Oh, I have met him alright and let me tell you that the so-called special guest is not a pony at all. That thing is a Demon! Also, according to my source, that thing has made his home in that backward, hick town known as Ponyville. That Monster even forced me to work! Can you believe it!?"

A noble said, "However, it seems that the princesses themselves have personally invited this so-called Demon to this year's Gala. Also, I have heard that he will be arriving here with the bearers of Elements of Harmony themselves."

Blue Blood said with annoyance, "Oh, please spare me. I know that my aunties are kind and benevolent, and because of that, they don't reject anyone. How can the princesses stand something like that Monster? If it were up to me, I would have thrown that abomination straight into the dungeon and throw away the keys. This is Canterlot, home of Equestria's finest nobles and we need to keep it that way and not let any filthy commoner set hooves here." The other nobles seem to nod in agreement. However, one voice spoke against his.

"So, according to you, those who have money are allowed to come here while those who don't need to be kicked out of Canterlot? Is that what are you trying to say Prince Blue Blood?" Everyone turned their attention to this voice and saw a noble who was white furred, blue maned stallion and wore a finely pressed black tux and monocle over his left eye. Accompanying him was a lavishing mare who had white fur with a pink tint and a rosy pink mane. She wore a beautiful white dress that clung closely to her form.

Blue Blood hated these two nobles but he didn't want to look bad in front of the other nobles, so he wore a fake same and greeted them, "Why, if it isn't Sir Fancy Pants and Fleur de Lis. I am pleased that the two of you could make it to the Gala."

Fancy also smiled and said, "You're quite welcome. It's good to meet you too Prince Blueblood. However, it seems that your sources have given you the wrong information about our new visitor. According to my sources, I have been informed that our guest is a truly unique being. Also, there is one big information regarding our special guest. It seems that the princesses have not only invited this guest personally but he will also be the guest of honor for tonight's Gala." This made the rest of the nobles jaws dropped on the floor when they heard this news.

Blue Blood could not believe what he was hearing. He said with disbelief, "T-that cannot be true. There must be a mistake! How can that Demon possibly gain such an honor?!!"

Fleur De Lis said with a hint of a smirk, "Oh, It is very true Prince Blue Blood. Why else do you think the princesses have invited other leaders of foreign countries. If you ask me, it seems that the princesses are very interested in this mysterious being and they want the entire world to know about his existence."

Blue Blood didn't like what he was hearing. First, that thing harmed him, then threatened him and made him work on a farm to clean the excrements of lowly beasts!. A Prince! He was about to retort when the sound of trumpets rang out. Every noble and all leaders present there looked up at the sky. Over in the skyline, they could see three chariots approaching the castle. The nobles thought that the guest of honor must be on one of those chariots and prepared themselves so they could meet him.

Fancy Pants said, "Well now, I believe that the bearers of the Element of Harmony are arriving in one of those chariots. And I do believe that our guest of honor will be aboard on one of those chariots and I really want to meet with him." He then held out his arm for his wife and said, "Would you care to join me, my dear?"

Fleur smiled and said, "Of course honey, I would love too". She then links her arm with his and then walked towards the incoming chariots. The rest of the nobles became interested in what Fancy Pants said and followed the noble couple. They all walked towards the incoming chariots and left Blue Blood behind.

Blue Blood didn't want to make a fool of himself. So with a huff, he too joined them and said, "Yes. Why don't we meet this guest of honor."

Nobles began to form a crowd along the red carpet as the chariots drew closer. They were interested to see who this mysterious guest could be. At the end of the carpet, the royal diarchy of Equestria, as well as the foreign delegates, were standing there to meet the guest of honor. The chariots touched down and the guard ponies positions themselves in front of the chariot's doors.

One guard announced, "Now presenting, her royal highness faithful student, Twilight Sparkle, the bearers of the elements of harmony and her friends." the guards opened the doors to the first three chariots and came Twilight along with her friends Twilight, Trixie, Rarity, Lotus, Pinkie Pie, Ditzy, Rainbow Dash, Gilda, Applejack, Swift Tail, Fluttershy, Mellow Hoof, Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, Spike, Aloe, Soothe Wing. They didn't move towards the red carpet, instead, they simply waited by their chariot for Mathael to come out.

The guards then made their way to the fourth chariot's door and proceed to open them. Inside, the girls were a bit nervous as it was their first time coming to a Gala.

Mathael comforted Thunder Spark and Zecora, "It will be fine. You are with me and I will not let anything happen to you and the girls. Thunder Spark, you don't have to worry being revealed because no matter what they'Ll try to do to you... they will fail and regret it" That made both of them calm down. He then looked at Darkness and Stary Swirl and saw that they weren't scared, on the contrary, they looked really excited. Their cuteness made Mathael chuckle.

The guards were a bit excited to see Mathael as he has not only disciplined them but gave them some very strong armors and weapons. They were thinking that maybe they could ask him to train them as well.

The guard announced, "Now presenting, the guest of honor, winner of the last griffin tournament, slayer of the backstabbing king Black Beak, Murderer of the tyrant king Dainn, liberator of Zebrica Mathael!!"

The crowd of nobles then erupts into a small bout of murmurs. The guest of honor was someone who won that tournament and also killed the rulers of the deer, lion and Griffon kingdom. They were looking forward to seeing who the guest could be that the princesses have invited. When the guard pony opened the door, everyone held their breaths as they wait to see who the mysterious guest. What emerged from the chariot first confused all of the nobles.

The nobles first saw a hand coming out and grabbing the side of the door and then they saw someone coming out while bending a bit down to come through the door. His head was down so that no one saw what he looked like. They then saw the being putting his right leg on the floor and when his foot touched the floor, everyone around that location felt something going down their spine. They felt a lot of power. Not magical but pure raw power coming from this being. That's because Mathael did release a sample of his power by letting his power out like a wave in every direction. He was literary saying "Don't You Dare to Mess With Me".

They were then surprised when they saw the Pony raising his head with his eyes closed and reaching his full height. The Pony stood at 9 feet tall. The same height as the princesses. The nobles never thought that they have to look up someone besides their princesses. The nobles were taken aback by his appearance and were shock and speechless when they realized that this Pony must be the guest of honor. The being shocked them, even more, when they saw him opening his eyes.

As soon as the Pony opened his eyes, they again felt his power but this time, they saw it. They saw that his eyes radiated power of the like they have never seen before. They even wilted under his gaze.

Mathael stood there and look around a bit at his surrounding. He saw a ton of nobles in their fancy suit and some even wilted when he looked at them. He also saw that the guards were wearing new armors that were made from his gift.

Solar Guards

Night Guards

They look like they can least defend themselves now. Mathael then turned back to the door of the carriage and lifted his right hand and said, "You can come out now friends."

Mathael helped Darkness and Zecora to step down from the chariot and Thunder Spark did the same with Stary Swirl. mathael then said to the rest of friends, "Let's go and meet the princesses girls."

Darkness took hold of his left arm while Zecora surprisingly walked on her own, but was still pretty close to him. They began to walk down the red carpet with the rest of his friends followed close from behind. Spike and the fillies followed behind them. As they were walking, Mathael heard what the nobles were talking about him.

"I have never seen a Pony like him"

"Is that the guest of honor?"

"He's tall like the princesses."

"He's huge."

"He's buff."

"He's good looking"

"Did the guard said that he won that tournament?"

Mathael thought.'Great. I am not even five minutes here and I am already seen as a piece of meat... Wait, Buff? Ohh right... Because of Rarity's suit my tie can't control my muscles that well'

Mathael was at least happy that they weren't bad mouthing his friends or him. He then stood before the royal diarchy and other leaders. He straightens his posture and nodded his head. His said with a smile, "Greetings Princesses. I am honored to be seen as the guest of honor."

Celestia and Luna smiled and greeted him. Celestia said."And it is my great pleasure to have you here Mathael inhabitant of a world far beyond the stars." She said it aloud so that everyone could hear her. This made the nobles confused as to what they just heard.

Luna saw the confused faces of the nobles and said, "What you all have heard is no lie my friends and subjects. Our guest of honor does not come from a country nor reign on Equis. He hails from a planet far far away from the stars and has seen worlds many times more dangerous than our home. This is the true reason for the title of the guest of honor." The nobles were now shocked to hear that a being has come here from another planet.

Luna then said, "We know that you all have many questions for our guest. However, we request that you all refrain from asking them, so that we may partake in tonight's festivities. Now, let's all move into the ballroom and let the Grand Galloping Gala commence."

With that, all the guests went inside while casting a curious glance at Mathael.

Play this musicfor the Gala.

Inside the ballroom, The girls walked away to mind their own business, but said would return soon While Mathael and Darkness stayed together. Spike and the fillies were moving around the ballroom with excitement. Mathael saw the room and was impressed beautiful decorated it was. He also saw some tables with food and refreshments and a stage were many musicians who were playing a soothing melody.

Darkness asked."So... how do you like the Gala, Mathael?"

Mathael replied with a smile and said."The Gala just began so I don't want to give my judgment yet, but I am surprised that they were able to finish everything so fast and the music is nice."

Mathael was enjoying this kind of boredom with Darkness. There was no need to be alarmed or to use his power or in short, tonight he was just a normal Stallion... or at least he thought so till Darkness asked him something which made his eyeballs almost explode.

Darkness asked curiously."Mathael? Do you know where the others are? I haven't seen them in a while."

Mathael's heart instantly began to pump as he realized that the events from Don't Get Cocky were only similar, but not all of them were the same. The Girls left which meant that they were doing the canon stuff.

Mathael said nervously."I think I know where they are. Who do you want to talk to first?"

Darkness thought for a moment and said."I was wondering what Twilight was doing."

Mathael nodded and so the two of them walked towards Twilight who was currently busy shaking the hands of so many Ponies that the line went even outside the building. Our favorite couple arrived shortly afterward after a Noble who a bit bulky shook Twilights hand and almost ripped it off.

Darkness asked."Twilight? Why are you shaking the hands of Ponies you don't know instead of having fun?"

Twilight answered with a smile"I know that this is a party, but I and Princess Celestia have to catch up on things."

Mathael looked amused and said."The way I see it is that you are just wasting your youth... Come on Twilight, you can talk with the Princess after the Gala and now enjoy the night. Remember, you're only once young."

Mathael thought.'Well... You're going to stay young a bit longer, but I am not going to spoil it...'

Princess Celestia wanted to catch up with Twilight, but Mathael was right. Twilight would waste this beautiful event with standing here to greet all nobles. The two of them were only able to exchange a few words because of all the new arrivals.

Princess Celestia sighed and said."Twilight... I think you should listen to Mathael. A Pony in your age should enjoy herself and not stand here around."

Twilight said."But Princess..."

Princess Celestia smiled and said."I count on you Twilight." Twilight nodded and walked away. Mathael could've sworn he saw a smile on her face

Mathael then walked to Celestia and whispered in her ear."We have important things to discuss with the leaders after the Party." Princess Celestia nodded and continued her greeting as if nothing happened.

Darkness asked."What did you tell Celestia?"

Mathael said."That there is trouble on the horizon and that the leaders should meet after the Party. ANYWAYS who do you want to do next?"

Darkness said."I am a little bit hungry, do we want to go to the buffet?"

Mathael's smile vanished and said."Believe me... That stuff isn't that good, but I know where we can get something nice to eat. Follow me." Darkness nodded and followed Mathael outside.

Our two Thestrals arrived outside and saw Applejack who looked very sad. Mathael walked up to Applejack and asked."What's wrong Applejack?"

Applejack said."Ah don't know why, but Ah ain't selling anything."

Mathael asked curiously."You do know that there is a buffet inside... right?"

Applejacks eyes shot open as she heard this and slowly began to turn red from anger. She said."So that's why they ain't buying anything. They are just eating their bellies full at their upper-class buffet... how can Ah compete with that?"

Mathael thought for a moment till a lightbulb appeared above his head... literally. He used his reality warping powers to create a bit of Melk Stardust from TGW and put it in a salt dispenser before showing it to Applejack.

Applejack asked."What is that weird gold glowing dust ya got there Mathael?"

Mathael smiled and said."It's a really, really rare seasoning from another world. Put a bit of this on your food and I promise you, everything will be sold. Be careful, even though that stuff is healthy, it a bit addicting if you put too much on it on your food."

Applejack smiled and said."Thanks, Mathael. By the way, do ya want to buy something?" Mathael smiled and nudged Darkness

Darkness smiled and said."Two pieces of Apple pie, please. On for me and one for Mathael." Applejack nodded, but before she handed over the baked goods, she put carefully a bit of Melk Stardust of the sliced and then handed them over, while Mathael gave her two bits that he created with his magic.

Mathael waited for Darkness so she would take the first bite of it. Only after a few seconds, Darkness began to cry from the sheer overwhelming taste of the apple pie, or rather the Melk Stardust. She said."This is so good~." Darknesses opinion made all Noble outside stare at Applejack's little stand.

Mathael smiled and took a bit too from it and he was so close to screaming 'Yummy!', but was able to contain it and only said."This is the best Pie ever ate." loud enough for all Nobles to make their way toward Applejack.

Applejack then sprinkled the season over her food which not only made it taste really good but also made it sparkle like gold, before returning it to Mathael and selling her food much faster than warm rolls ever could!

Mathael then cleaned his and Darknesses hands with magic and said."We visited two from six and I think I can see Rarity is trying to find her dream Stallion while avoiding Blueblood, which means three are down. Who do you want to visit next."

Darkness was about to say something, but a cold breeze made her shiver, so he gave her his jacked so she wouldn't be cold. Darkness kissed him on the cheek in return which made his face turn tomato red. Darkness was laughing so hard that she actually snorted which made both of them chuckle. Some Nobles glared at them for such an and I quote 'Inappropriate behavior', but he ignored it as this night was supposed to be fun for them.

During their little walk, they saw Fluttershy who looked really like... a lot of everything, but mostly depressed, angry, sad and a hint of madness. Mathael was slowly making his way towards her while not trying to make any sudden movements.

Once he stood ten feet behind her he asked."Fluttershy? Are you ok?"

Fluttershy turned around with a mad expression and said."Ohh I am fine once I have caught these critters and made them LOVE ME!" Mathael was actually completely creeped out an was slowly inhaling and exhaling as he tried to calm himself.

Once he was calm, he used his magic to calm Fluttershy and made her carefully sit down. Darkness and he shortly afterward joined. It only took about 3 minutes until the animals slowly walked out of their hiding places and returned to their normal life. Some even let Fluttershy pet them.

Mathael said while smiling."You can't force a being to love you, Fluttershy. You can only try to show who you really are and let them decide if they like you or if they ignore you."

Fluttershy nodded with a hint of sadness and yet Mathael could feel happiness in her big heart as she patted a chipmunk. She said."I thank you, Mathael."

Mathael was surprised to hear Fluttershy talked in a normal volume. He asked."For what?"

Fluttershy smiled and said."Thanks for supporting me and my friends no matter what mistake we make."

Mathael pulled Fluttershy into a hug and said."Everyone makes mistakes and no one is perfect. It doesn't matter what you are bad at, it only matters what you are good at. Yes, you are often very silent, but you are one of the nicest beings I have seen." Darkness even joined the hud.

Fluttershy was crying while being hugged, but it weren't tears of sadness, no, they were tears of happiness as she realized that no matter what mistake she does her friends would still support her. After Fluttershy calmed down, our Protagonist and his love continued to see what their friends were up to at the moment.

After a few minutes, the two of them entered the castle again and what he saw made him Angry...

A male Pegasus in a full body jumpsuit said."Aren't you getting it? We don't want anything to do with you! So stop annoying me."

Rainbow Dash said."But Soarin, I just wanted to-."

Soaring said."I don't care what you want, leave already. You are never going to be in the Wonderbolts!"

Fleetfoot said."Don't you think you are going a bit too far Soaring?"

SpitFire said."Yeah! Just because you didn't get that Pie doesn't mean you can be meant!"

Once Mathael and Darkness came into vision, he instantly recognized the three voices he heard. The voices belonged to a group of three Pegasus. They were Fleetfoot, Soaring and their captain, Spit Fire

Mathael got their attention by saying."May I know why you are being so mean to my friend?"

Soarin turned his attention towards Mathael and said."And who are you ?"

Mathael thought.'Right. I didn't see the Wonderbolts during the big unnecessary announcement.'

Mathael said."It doesn't matter who I am, Soaring. It only matters that you are causing emotional pain to others. I recommend you to apologize"

Soarin smirked and said."How about you make me. If you can beat me in a race, then I will apologize, but if you lose, then you'll bake me Pie."

Mathael raised an eyebrow, but let it drop in a heartbeat before saying."We have a deal."

Mathael thought.'I know that I could just scare him or use brutal strength, but I am not going to beat someone up because he had a bad day... besides, it's kinda my fault that he didn't get his Pie...'

Soaring smirked and said."Alright. First one to circle mount Canterlot wins. 3,2,1 go!" The Wonderbolt pretty much said the entire countdown within one second.

Darkness asked."Mathael. The race already started."

Mathael smiled and said."I am just giving him a small headstart... Ok, time to crush his hope and dreams, bye!" Mathael suddenly shot into the air with such speed that he was gone within one moment. The Wonderbolts, Fleetfoot, and Spitfire, had their jaws on the ground as they never seen anyone be so fast that he would be just gone.

Darkness chuckled from this view and said."Don't worry. You get used to it no you don't." she whispered the last part.

Soarin was smiling as he could already taste his victory Pie, but his hopes and dreams were crushed as he saw Mathael who was flying with his back down saluted him when he was just a few inches away from his face. The sheer force of Mathael's backwind was enough to throw him out of his flying rhythm and forced him to stop for a few moments to not fall from the sky.

Once Soarin regained control, he flew as fast as he could towards the finish, which only took a moment, but when he reached the end of the race, his eyes bulged. Mathael was sitting on the ground while drinking tea with his team! The worst part was that he even pulled out a pie that had a golden glow around it from nowhere!

The Moment Soarin landed, he walked up to Rainbow Dash and said with a sight."I am sorry for being mean to you." What Soarin didn't expect was A) a hug from Rainbow Dash and B) A plate on which was a slice of apple pie from Mathael.

Mathael said with a smile."Eat up Soarin. You must be hungry."

Soaring was flabbergasted by this. He asked with a stunned expression."But I lost! Why are you giving me a slice of pie?"

Mathael chuckled and answered."You are not a bad Pony, Soarin. You are just not yourself when you are hungry and I was sure you wouldn't want a snicker, so I gave you a slice of pie."

Soarin walked up to Mathael and sat beside him. The male Wonderbolt than gladly accepted mathael's offer and ate the slice as if it was his last... or at least like the best pie on this world which it was for him consider the rather... disturbing sounds he made while eating...

After they ate the king of all pies and our Protagonist teleported a few bits into Apple Jacks cashbooks. Mathael even made three new friends just by showing the magic of friendship... It was almost too easy for his taste as he liked a challenge, not that he would decline to make new friends. Our beloved Bat Pony couple (Also the only one) the walked back inside again as Mathael wanted to what Pinkie Pie was up to.

Darkness asked."I knew that after this day a few things would change, but this is just wow. You made friends with a jerk, what comes next? You, Shining Armor and Blueblood become best buddies?"

Mathael almost laughed upon hearing this and replied."I see a slight difference between a real jerk and a guy who had a bad day because of me."

Darkness raised an eyebrow and asked."What do you mean with that? How were you responsible for his bad mood?"

Mathael explained."You must see the grand scheme of thing Darkness. If I wouldn't have given Applejack the Melk Stardust, she would've had plenty of Pies left thus, Soarin wouldn't have a reason to be angry."

Darkness stared at Mathael with widened eyes and said."Wow... You are really smart."

Mathael smiled and said."Scientifically speaking my brain has the efficiency of a supercomputer."

Darkness looked confused and asked."What is a comp-utter?"

Mathael chuckled and answered."A computer is a machine that can calculate really fast. A super Computer, on the other hand, is on a new level of science and brain power. A super Computer is able to calculate as much as 6 billion humans with calculators do in 1000 years on a single day! Also, a Human is several times smarter than the average Pony, probably more than I would like to admit."

Darkness looked like as if her brain cracked from this much information. After she came back to reality, she said."And you say you would be a bad ruler and yet you know about all that stuff."

Mathael frowned and said."It's more about me not wanting to become king and trying to find a way to evade this problem. I am a warrior, a magician, and a gentle colt, but a ruler? No thank you."

Suddenly a smile spread across Darknesses face and said in a teasing and yet evil tone."So you rather want Blueblood to become king?" Suddenly there was a white blinding light that, once it faded, revealed Mathael, who was disguised as Blueblood who held a scepter and wore a crown and cape.

Mathael who was disguised as Blueblood said."Bow to your king, peasant." Mathael then turned back with another white flash and shuddered from the mere thought of it becoming true. He added."On second thought... I keep becoming king in mind"

Darkness smiled as she heard that Equestria future was saved, but her smile fell as she saw what was happening inside. She asked with a forced smile."Ehm... Mathael? I think Pinkie doesn't understand what kind of party this is."

Mathael was about to say that everything was fine as he knew that if things would happen eight, then Blueblood would eat cake with his entire body... Ewww! Cake with Blueblood filling, I will never get rid of that picture in my head! It burns! Where's the bleach?!

Darkness raised an eyebrow and asked."Mathael, is something wrong?"

Mathael said while trying to not vomit."I was just imagining Blueblood who was hit by a cake, but then I somehow imagined pastry with Blueblood filling..."

Darkness crossed her arms and shuddered in disgust. She said."I think I find this thought even scarier than undead."

Mathael nodded and said with a serious expression."Darkness. Nothing is as scary as a Blueblood surprise cake."

The two of them shared a good laugh. He wasn't disgusted by himself as he would've no trouble with telling it in Blueblood’s face while only damn cocky bastards try to act like nothing happened

Once the two of them calmed, they entered the castle again, but Mathael's happiness instantly vanished as he remembered that Applejack probably sold everything by now which meanstno embarrassed Blueblood

Mathael thought while he sighed quietly.'Well,... at least Pinkie is having fun, wait what is she doing? Is she dancing?'

Indeed. Pinkie was currently busy with dancing like a jackhammer as she jumped and hit the wooden floor of the tribune again and again, which made Mathael's senses make him feel as if something bad was going to happen.

*Crack*

*Thud*

the tribune's wooden pillars that held the structure together broke and the edge of the stage hit a table. On the table was a really big chocolate berry cake that got catapulted into the air and was flying towards the door. Suddenly the door opened and Blueblood walked through it! Christmas came early!

Blueblood sadly saw the huge flying pastry of death coming towards him and grabbed the next best Pony to his left which was... you gotta be kidding me... Rarity.

Mathael sighed in both anger and disappointment. That Bastard was going to use a Mare as a meatshield to save his face that a mother could only not smash in and declined him the happiness of seeing karma doing Its work! Mathael materialized two Chaos Saber, which caused most Nobles around him to run away in fear, and Charged toward the delicious missile.

Mathael ran through the crowds, but at some point, there were too many Ponies in his way, so he jumped at a wall and used Wallride to surface on the walls while keeping one hand and his feet on the vertical surface to evade the obstacles.

Wall Ride
Mathael is able to Wallride on almost any vertical surface as long as the texture of the object isn't too uneven.

Once Mathael came in the range of the sugary projectile, Mathael jumped in the cakes direction and swung his swords. The Nobles, who saw what Mathael was doing, thought that they saw some shiny things moving through the cake.

*Shhiiinnnnggg*

*Thud*

Mathael cut with his swords so fast that no one could even see what was happening. After he cut the cake, he landed on the ground with a loud *Thud* which somehow caused the Cake to fall apart into many perfectly cut slices of sugary delight. He then unsummoned his Chaos Sabers

Mathael then quickly used his Hair Sensors to grab many plates from all table around him and caught the falling pieces before they hit the floor. The Noble were confused as they didn't see a magical aura around the plates and were wondering why Mathael's fur was moving so weird.

Mathael thought in realization.'Wait a minute! My entire body is covered in hair, how many Hair Sensors do I have then?'

After Mathael had caught all pieces, he put them on all table nearby so everyone could taste his little stunt. Mathael then turned around and looked at Blueblood with a scowl. Blueblood saw this and randomly threw Rarity away and walked to Mathael with his nose in the clouds
Mathael said angrily."You damn prick dare to use a Mare as a meatshield?!? You are the lowest lifeform I have ever seen and you should be sorry for doing something so disgusting!"

Blueblood said in a scandalous tone."Pah! Commoners should be- *Crack* - What was that!?"

Mathael was surprised to hear a weird cracking sound too as if stone cracked-... Oh oh... Mathael turned around and saw in horror that the pillars in the room were about to fall down like a bunch of dominos! Mathael quickly spread his legs and clapped his hand together. He then made some hand signs and ended with a loud *Clap*. He then shouted Shadow Clone Jutsu

*Poof* *Poof* *Poof*

Suddenly, out of nowhere, appeared 20 Mathael's that all ran toward the pillars that were falling down and tried their best to stabilize the ceiling.

The Mathael's reacted fast and two clones per pillar were enough to stop the domino effect, but it was already too late as many cracks appeared on the ceiling that all traveled to the tribune! The musicians saw this and instantly jumped out of the half-destroyed structure, but one gray Pony with black hair wasn't running away. Mathael looked closer and saw that the Pony was Octavia and her dress was stuck between the planks!

*Crack*

Mathael's eyes widened in shock as the Cracks formed a circle directly above Octavia and caused the ceiling to fall apart above her. Mathael used Deep Tunnel as fast as he could to burrow into the ground and dug with extreme speed through the marble to avoid the damn Noble who just had to watch and not go out of the way. He was actually considering to never let the smartphone to be ever invented on this world.

Octavia has been trying to her best to rip off the piece of cloth that was keeping her in the hug of death, but it had no avail. The cloth was not just any material, it was made to never be damaged and she couldn't use her full strength as her corset was far to tight around her abdomen. She tried one more strong tug as the last pull as she was already Hyperventilating and she could already see blackness on the corners of her eyes.

*Thud*

She applied too much force and fell t the ground, forced to see a huge marble boulder fall from the ceiling to squash her. Her eyes teared as she still wanted to do so much in life. The few seconds were the rock came closer felt like hours, but her shocked state was ended as a hand shot out of the ground and stopped the boulder. Slowly a huge black figure rose from the ground that gave her a warm smile. It was too much for her and she fainted.

Mathael was happy that he was able to save her, but many more cracks already started to appear on the ceiling. He could see the Princess rush in with a shocked expression as they saw that the whole room was slowly falling apart. Mathael wasn't able to use chaos magic as the procedure would be too complex in such a short amount of time, but then he would need to reveal his horn! Suddenly an idea popped into his head.

He screamed in his thought.'Erebus a little help would be nice! Can you tell me if I can use my magic without having to reveal my horn?!'

Erebus replied quickly and said.'Yes, the horn is just the strongest bone in the body of a Unicorn, Alicorn and even yours. You just have to find out how to channel your magic in your hands, just make sure you're bones are strong enough!'

With the newly acquired information, Mathael used his virus to harden his bones to the level of his horn and channeled his magic in his arms which was very easy considering how much chaos magic he used even though these two kinds of power are vastly different. Suddenly both of his arms were surrounded by a black magical aura.

Mathael smiled as he slowly lifted his free hand up which caused all cracks to slowly, but surely repair themselves till they were as good as new. After the Ponies were safe, he gave the boulder that he held in the air a little push which caused it to fly up in the air. He then used his magic to place the big piece of marble in the right spot and repaired the entire ceiling within moments.

Mathael smiled as he just saved the Ponies Sadly the ones he disliked too and prevented the canceling of the party. His smile fell as he looked down and saw that Octavia was barely breathing. He crouched down and put his ear in front of her mouth to hear if she was still getting air. She did, but it was barely anything.

Mathael quickly ignited a black psi-blade that he could use even without his gauntlet as he had Naruds DNA. He then used the blade to *Shing* cut open the corset.
Octavia's belly slowly began to rise and sink at a slow pace. Mathael could already see that she was getting more air this way. He ignored the gasps of the Nobles and their comments as he was too busy saving her. Mathael then snapped his fingers to repair her dress and continued to save this poor soul.

Mathael then puts both of his palms on her chest, which earned him even more gasps, and used his CPR (cardiopulmonary resuscitation) skills to help this Mare. Mathael then pressed carefully where her heart should be about thirty times, before inhaling air and blowing it into her lungs by doing mouth to mouth ventilation.

Mathael repeated this for about three times till he could hear a loud and deep gasp for air. Octavia looked like if she heard that Santa Stallion wasn't real. She looked at her surroundings with great interest while ignoring everything that was mumbled and said during those few moments.

Mathael asked with a gentle voice and a smile on his face."Miss Octavia, are you ok?" Mathael got his answer in the form of a kiss on the lips and a smile.

Octavia said quietly with a smile."Thanks for saving me."

Suddenly a voice boomed in the crowd."Octi! Are you ok? I heard a lot of rumbling and I thought you- Heh... I always thought you would marry a violin player."

The Pony who apparently knew Octavia had a white coat and dark blue hair with streaks of light blue that went through her rather punky hair. The most memorable detail though was her big pair of glasses that hid her naturally red irises. Mathael's eyes were so good that he could look through the glasses

Octavia answered in embarrassment."Vinyl! I said I didn't want to marry yet. Besides, you can't expect every Stallion I met to play the violin!"

Mathael helped Octavia up and said."Actually, I can play Violin."

Vinyl Scratch said out loud."I can already hear the bells bang on the marriage." The Dj ignored Mathael's hand sign warning and simply continued with all the plans she could already see. Sadly she didn't notice the Bat Mare that slowly walked behind her

Darkness whispered dangerously and slowly in her ear."I'll make it clear, Punk. This Stallion is mine. I am his first Mare and I if you don't want to kiss the ground then I recommend you to stop your 'Jokes' now, as I am going to marry him first..."

Mathael was actually scared of his apparently future wife as he could every word she whispered thanks? To his Superhuman Hearing. He gulped as he didn't know what to fear more. Darkness ripping apart any Mare who wanted to 'take' him from her or his own life which was impressive considering that he was almost impossible to kill for the 'normal' Pony.

Vinyl said fearfully with shaking knees."I-I am going to- to go out-outside. Bye!" the moment she finished her sentence, the Mare was gone and only left behind a small dust cloud.

Mathael sighed and said."Darkness. That wasn't necessary."

Darkness tilted her head to the right closed her eyes and smiled while saying."Oh, it was."

Mathael thought.'I am officially creeped out!'

Princess Celestia then said in a loud tone."I wish for everyone to leave the room for a few moments. I hope you have understanding for that, my little Ponies."

Our Protagonist was honestly surprised how fast the Nobles were leaving the room. They really saw Celestia as her goddess... or at least some did as one damn Prick remained!

Blueblood said."Aunty! This Demon almost killed us all! You have to get rid of it!"

Mathael screamed out loud."I have enough of you!. I can bear if you hate me, insult me or even try to kill me, but this goes too far. You not only tried to use Rarity as a meatshield, no, you almost killed us all by pushing her away like yesterday junk! I'll say this one more time! If I ever catch you or any other Noble, that is listening to my voice, mistreating a so-called 'commoner' then I'll take things into my personal hands, even if I have to start the Equestrian revolution!"

A Noble raised his hand behind him. Mathael saw this thanks to his Byakugan. He answered."Every world I have seen had this one thing alway in common. If the Noble ones treat the hard working non-royal like dirt for too long then they'll one day rise against the rich ones. I have seen it many times happen, I often warned the damn ruler, but they never listened to me and in the end, they died to the hand of the so-called 'lower Ponies'! Heck, I often even supported the revolution and I can tell you one thing, Blueblood. If there's one thing you don't want then it's me as your enemy!"

Blueblood said in disgust."You dare to talk like this to me!? I am a prince and future ruler of Equestria. I will not listen to you any longer, Demon."

Mathael screamed."You actually believe a title would save you from me? A title is only worth something if your people believe that it's actually worth something, but you made the title prince worthless you damn you, spoiled arrogant child! I'll promise you something, Blueblood, you will never become King as A) Your aunts are immortal and B) Even if I had to erase the day you would become King, I would do it because you are not worthy of that title!"

Blueblood's face was completely red as he screamed in rage."I am a prince and I can do whatever I want with the commoner! They will see me as their King or they'll pay the consequences for it."

The Princesses screamed together."Blueblood! By the power that was given to us, we take away your title of prince of Equestria till you deemed yourself worthy of it."

Blueblood said in an not so sure voice anymore."What? You can't do this to me! I am Prince, I am your nephew! Why are you supporting that Abomination in the first place?!"

Princess Luna said."We do not care what Mathael is, we don't care how he chooses his words, nor are we caring about the way he looks. We only care about what his words mean and he has so far only worried about others while you only cared for yourself."

Princess Celestia said."I am sorry Blueblood, but this time you went too far. Guards, please escort Blueblood to his mansion." a pair of Guards then slowly made their way towards the ex-Prince

Blueblood said as he was apparently losing his mind."Stay away from me you filthy lower Nobles! Do you not know who I am?!"

The Pair of Guards said in an emotionless tone."No, but we know who you were."

Blueblood tried to fight the Guards as they gripped his arms, but he lost badly as he was just too used to the life of a spoiled child. Mathael felt actually sorry for... the Guards as they had to bare his annoying talk while he was carried outside.

Mathael just stood there with a slightly open mouth and said."I... I didn't expect you to make Blueblood a normal Pony, not that I would complain."

The Princesses sighed and said."We had to do what had to be done, Mathael. Blueblood was getting out of control and we wished we could make him a 'normal' Pony, but that will not work if he doesn't see his mistakes. We are sorry for getting you involved in this."

Mathael nodded and said."There is nothing to apologize for, Princess. I think I forgot the option of simply putting him to sleep, instead of arguing with him over something so childish, in my moment of... anger."

Princess Luna smiled at him and said."No, if he didn't 'erupt' today then he would've done it on another. It was good that we could see the Pony behind the mask so we could interfere before it would be too late."

Mathael nodded and asked."Do you think Blueblood will survive the life of a 'normal' Pony?"

Princess Celestia sighed and said."Although Blueblood is no longer a Prince, at the moment, he is still a noble."

Mathael said with a bored expression and a monotone tone."Understood". Mathael then realized that they were alone in the hall and asked."Why have you two exactly emptied the hall?"

The Princesses smiled and walked away from another, revealing a smaller Alicorn that was about 8 feet tall with a pink coat and a purple and magenta striped mane. The new Pony asked."Hello Mathael, It's a pleasure to meet."

Mathael smiled and answered."It's a pleasure for me to meet you too, Princess Mi Amore Cadenza."

The Princesses were surprised that Mathael knew her and asked."Mathael, how do you know Cadence? We didn't tell anyone she would be present."

Mathael smiled slyly and answered."Ohh, I just did my homework." Mathael then turned his attention towards Cadence and asked."Though, there is one thing I would like to know. How did you become the Princess of love?"

Cadence smiled and said."I became the Princess of love and ascended by helping a couple with their relationship problems. Why do you ask?"

Mathael looked at the Princesses as he was waiting for an answer if he could tell it. The Princesses thought a moment before nodding. He then turned his attention back to Cadence. He asked."Simple, my mother was the Demon Lordess of Love and I wanted I was curious how you were able to acquire this title at such a young age."

The Princess looked a bit shocked and asked."Demon Lordess...?"

Mathael chuckled and said."I am not exactly a Pony, rather a demon-angel hybrid that just looks like one." Mathael's eyes suddenly glowed red in a non-threatening way and made stings out of light grow out of his wings by using his Archangel DNA

The Princesses and Darkness looked at his light show for a few moments in breathlessness till Mathael turned back to his normal state. Mathael chuckled as he could see stars in Cadence's eyes.

Cadence said."I can't believe it. I have the chance to see how beings from other realms love! This is so exciting!" Cadence learned so far forward that Mathael actually had to bend his back backward

Mathael said as he was taken back by this reaction."I think I know now where Twilight got her talent for excitement..."

Cadence smile faded ass she realized one thing with her talent to sense love. She asked."Mathael, why is your heart so small?"

Mathael said in an emotionless tone."That- I would rather not talk about it. ANYWAYS, I have brought a special guest as well."

Mathael sends a psionic message to Thunder Spark which sated.'Thunder Spark, would you mind to come into the main hall? I would like to show you someone.'

Thunder Spark thought curiously.'Okay...?'

Mathael took it as a yes snapped his fingers. Suddenly Thunder Spark appeared with Starry Swirl who held his hand. Thunder asked."Ehm... Mathael? I didn't think you would mean it this way."

Mathael chuckled and said."I am sorry, but I am dying to introduce your real you to someone."

Thunder Spark raised an eyebrow before he turned around and saw three Alicorns behind him. He instantly began to sweat bullets and asked."H-hello, P-Princesses."

Princess Celestia asked."Greetings my little Pony, may I know your name?"

Thunder Spark answered shakingly."T-thunder S-Spark."

Princess Luna asked."Not to be rude, but why did you call him your special guest?"

Mathael smiled and asked Thunder."You can drop the disguise, Thunder. They are not going to attack you."

The Princesses were confused as for why Mathael's guest would fear them to attack him. Suddenly Thunder Spark combusted into green fires that washed over his body. Once the fire died out, the Princesses were surprised at what they saw.

Mathael explained."Thunder Spark is a Changeling that was there when that day happened. I healed his wounds and we became friends. Changelings can not only disguise themselves as most creatures but also can eat love without harming the being from where they got their meal."

The Princesses understood what he meant and nodded in understanding and yet excitement that they stood face to face with a new unknown race. Cadence, on the other hand, took it a step further and hugged the Changeling in excitement. Suddenly a purple stream of love flow from her body towards Thunder's' mouth. There was so much love that Thunder actual had to give Cadence a little nudge as he was close to burst

Cadence instantly backed away and apologized."Oh, I am sorry. I didn't think that it would be so much."

Thunder was breathing heavily as he was just too full from all that love and sat on the ground as he couldn't even stand anymore.

Mathael smiled at the cute sight of an exhausted Thunder Spark and snapped his fingers which compressed the absorbed love so he wouldn't be lying on the ground for the entire evening. With Thunders new gained ability to stand, he used his magic to disguised himself back into a Pony.

Mathael then asked."I think you can let the guests back in, Princesses."

The Princesses nodded and Luna said in her royal voice."Dear guest, the hall is public once again!"

Celestia said in a slightly annoyed tone."Sister, please refrain yourself from using the royal voice as it is only appropriate if you use it on a large group of Ponies and not in closed rooms where the sound is actually deafening."

Princess Luna blushed in embarrassment and said shyly."Sorry."

And like this, the hordes of Nobles walked back into the hall almost as if nothing happened. Mathael was about to go back to his love, but then he suddenly heard someone talk, bad to a certain Griffon, thanks to his Superhuman Hearing.

A yet unknown being said in an angry tone."So, you think you can just run away with the murderer of Black Beak? I will arrest you for betraying us!"

Mathael heard enough and used Soru to appear between Gilda and the bad mouthing bastard. When he reappeared, he received a *Shing* splash to the eyeball which only made the attacker's claws break off.

Mathael was not angry that he was attacked, no, he was Pissed that someone dared to try and hurt one of his friends. He glared down at the attacker and saw a Griffon that looked a lot like... Black Beak.

The being that reminded Mathael of Black Beak said in a really pissed tone."Stay out of this. This between me and her."

Mathael asked in an emotionless and calm tone."And who are you to attack my friends?"

The Griffon said in an so prideful tone that it sickened Mathael."I am King Black Wing, son of Black Beak, murderer. I am merely here to give that traitorous a bit of Griffon Justice."

Mathael raised an eyebrow and asked."You and I don't understand the same thing under justice, Black Wing. What you are calling 'justice' is merely an attempt to force others to your will. She didn't hurt anyone in any way so there is no need for your kind of punishment." Gilda was taken back that Mathael would defend her from her brother that she was beginning to feel embarrassed.

Mathael could hear her emotions and think.'Right... I forgot that's her brother a bad brother, but still her brother'

Black Beak screamed in an angry tone."You dare to talk to me like this?! Me, the new ruler of Griffonstone?!?! You will go out of my way or this will mean war!"

The guest gasped in shock, but Mathael only chuckled which made some Nobles slowly walk away. Mathael said."I didn't think someone could even get so power insane in such a small amount of time. I have no problem with you not liking me, but to get to my friends you have to go through me! I will not allow you to wage war, in fact, no Griffon soldier will even come close to Equestria as I am going to protect it. Your soldiers are scattered after my first visit, I know that, and the huge amount of destruction I created forced your kingdom to spend their money carefully. You'll only doom yourself by starting a war."

Black Wing was fulfilled with rage and fury as his eyes looked like close to explode! He screamed with furry! I will take you back to Griffonstone and have you become a slave! You will spend the res-mmmppp!?"

Mathael has been listening to this brat for a while as he kept on saying shit about things but when he said that he would enslave Gilda, then that was it. His anger escalated and in an instant, he shot his right hand towards Black Wing's face and shut his beak with his thumb and index finger. The others were shocked to see that, especially Black Wing. He tried to free his beak from Mathael's grip but he could not even budge his hand had a strong grip on his beak.

Mathael's pupils now not only glowed red, no, a fire of pure hatred ignited that shined so bright that Black Wings face was completely lit up. Mathael slowly pulled the arrogant bastard closer to him without even giving the Griffon a slither of a chance to escape.

Mathael then said in a demonic voice."Did you just say in my face that slavery is allowed in Griffonstone? I'll only say this once, Black Wing. You will change things for the better in Griffonstone into a better place for everyone, not just your mad fantasies. If you decline, then I will not only burn down everything you care about, no, I will challenge you to a rak'shir, or in your language, a duel. In this fight, two beings fight until one dies to a very painful death in the sacrificing pits"

Mathael could see how strong Black Wing was sweating as he was forced to stare into the same soul piercing eyes that crushed Griffonstone’s best warriors without bothering. He even gave up to struggle as he realized that he was at the Ponies mercy. His heart almost jumped as the genocidal Thestral let go of his beak. In a heartbeat, he flapped his wings as fast he could to get away from Mathael.

Mathael stared at the exit that Black Wing for a few moments while slowly calming his burning hatred. Mathael could her many conversations from behind of him, but the quietest of all of them, the one that was also the shortest, had the biggest impact on him.

Gilda said softly."Thanks, Mathael."

Mathael turned around with a smile and said."No need to thank me, Gilda. I defend my friends no matter against who or what."

The Princesses smiled at his will to protect who he cared for. Princess Cadence was looking at at the girls and noticed how much love Darkness emitted for him, but surprised her was that Luna glowed with the energy of love too. When she looked at Mathael, she was surprised to see huge amounts of love aura emitting from him towards Darkness and Luna. She smiled that he truly loved them and will do anything to protect them.

Later on, the group met a male yak, Prince Rutherford of the kingdom of Yakyakistan and a male Minotaur, King Iron Hoof from the Minotaur kingdom.

Prince Rutherford

King Iron Hoof

These two were engaged in a drinking contest. Besides these two, there were a group of nobles on the ground and were holding their stomach and were moaning with pain. What happened to these nobles. Mathael curiously approached them and started a conversation.

Mathael said, "Greetings, would you mind to tell me what happened to these Nobles?" He pointed to the nobles on the ground.

Prince Rutherford said, "Ha. These are ponies with weak stomachs. They can't drink my Kingdom's special drink, Cold Breeze." He drank another one.

Iron Hoof said after finishing his drink, "Indeed. You will need to have a strong gut to stomach this kind of drink. Haha."

Pinkie Pie said, "Oh. A drink. I want some." She then zipped to the table and drank down an entire drink with a single gulp. After drinking, Pinkie was standing still. Then after a few seconds, her body started to twitch in some places and then her entire body vibrated like an engine and then suddenly, she jumped high into the air and shouted, "This is the best drink ever!!" and began to drink another.

Rutherford and Iron Hoof were surprised to see her drinking this stuff with ease and started to laugh. Mathael wasn't worried that drink would hurt her as he A) knew the future and B) it's Pinkie if there's one Pony that could survive something like that, then It's her.

Rutherford said, "Pink pony impress me. Not many can stand to down this strong stuff."

Iron Hoof took a drink and handed it to Mathael and said, "Why don't you drink as well. Maybe you will like it."

Mathael was getting a bit thirsty with all the talking, so he accepted the drink and said, "Don't mind if I do." With that, he drank it and found out why it was such a strong drink. As the liquid pass through his intestines, it felt like his insides were being frozen. Almost like getting a frostbite. That's why the drink is called Cold Breeze. However, due to his Caribou King DNA, he was immune to any type of cold, his Dragon DNA heated up his insides to melt the ice and lastly his Jim Raynor DNA prevented him getting drunk.

After Mathael swallowed his drink, he said, "Hmmm. A little bit strong and feeling a bit cold on the inside but overall, it's delicious."

Rutherford and Iron Hoof were shocked to see him drinking the strong stuff like it was nothing. Rutherford laughed and said, "Amazing. Not one but two ponies have managed to drink Cold Breeze. Come. We greet you like strong yaks do."

Rutherford stood up and walked closer to Mathael and then gave him a crushing embrace. He said, "This is how we greet the strong ones. I welcome a strong one like you, Mathael, to pay a visit to my kingdom Yakyakistan. See our glorious kingdom with the beauty of ice and snow."

Mathael smiled and gave him a strong hug as well. He was liking this Rutherford fellow who seems like a great one. He said, "I will be happy to visit your kingdom in the future, my friend."

Rutherford was first shocked but then started to laugh. He said, "This is amazing. I, Rutherford, the prince of Yakyakistan have made a strong friend. And others say that I couldn't do it."

This made everyone laugh. Iron Hoof looked at Mathael with a sad face and said, "Mathael. Princesses. I would like to apologize to you what the griffin king and others force you to do. I didn't want to resort to doing that but I had no choice. I was so desperate to find some sort of defense against the monsters near my kingdom. They have been attacking my Kingdom for some time now and have captured my citizens as well."

The princesses and the girls were shocked to hear that. They were angry that he took part in forcing the princesses to hand over the bearers of Elements of Harmony but now that they heard his side of the story, their anger disappeared. Mathael wasn't surprised to hear that as he already knew it, but it was something unusual for a strong Minotaur to actually apologizing to someone as they are stubborn and prideful.

Mathael wanted to make sure that things are the way they are 'suppose' to be. He asked, "If your kingdom was in danger from the monsters, then why didn't you ask the princesses or any other to aid you in your time of need?"

The girls and princesses wanted to hear that and waited for his answer. Iron Hoof said, "As you may have known, we Minotaurs are .... well you can call us prideful. We are strong and stubborn and have always been. I too was strong and due to my pride, I refused to ask for anyone's help. But in the past, my kingdom has been heavily attacked by the monsters and they are cutting through my kingdoms defense day by day. I knew that if something is not done sooner then my Kingdom will fall to the monsters and I can't have that. I love my kingdom and my citizens enough to make me do anything. Even forced me to agree with the other kings with the tournament. I am extremely ashamed with what I have done and ask for forgiveness from all of you. Please help me and my kingdom. Don't let my city fall to the dreaded monsters and have my citizens enslaved by them." he bowed his head before the princesses, the girls, and Mathael.

This shocked them to see a king bowing in front of them and asking for forgiveness. Mathael was getting uneasy with him bowing in front of him. He didn't need to check if he was lying as he already knew what would happen.

Mathael then surprises everyone by giving him a hug and said, "I forgive you, Iron Hoof. You were just looking out for your citizens. You were put into a position many have been put through before. You didn't have a choice and choose the one that may hurt you but save your kingdom in return." He then looked at Iron Hoof face and said, "I will be making a visit to your kingdom in a few days and see what I can do. But on one condition."

The girls and princesses were surprised to hear him forgive the Minotaur king just like that. They thought that he would have pummeled him into the ground but they were wrong. He can forgive someone if they were forced to do something that they didn't want to do. This made the girls and the princesses happy that Mathael is not only strong but kind as well and can forgive those who deserve it.

Iron Hoof was really shocked to have been forgiven by the one who could literally tear him to pieces. He never thought that Mathael would not only forgive him but also do something about the monsters attack. He was ready to give anything he asked for if it means that his kingdom would be saved from the monsters.

Iron Hoof said, "Anything. Just name it. As long as it will save my kingdom, I am willing to give you anything. Even my life."

Mathael smiled and said, "I just want you and your kingdom to be allies and good friends with Equestria. That's all." This way, Equestria will gain a friend and an ally as well.

The girls, princesses, and Iron Hoof were surprised that he simply asked for that. He could have asked for anything but he just asked for a friendly relationship between the Minotaur kingdom and Equestria. He does not possess greed or want to exploit others when they are weak. He will look after them and protect them.^

Mathael already knew the text that stood in Don't Get Cocky and thought.'I am not asking for anything because you have nothing I need...'

Iron Hoof had tears falling from his eyes. He was ready to pay any price in order to save his kingdom. Even his life but Mathael just asked for friendly relations with Equestria was something he never expected to hear from someone like him. He hugged Mathael and said, "Thank you Mathael. Thank you. You have no idea how a huge weight has been lifted from my shoulder. If you can save my kingdom, then I will give you my word that the Minotaurs warriors will become your and the princesses allies."

This made everyone happy but was interrupted by a female voice saying, "May I have the courtesy of meeting Mathael?"

Everyone looked at the new voice and saw that it was an 8 feet tall female dragon.

Mathael asked, "Yes I am Mathael. May I ask who you are?"

The female dragon said, "My name is Ember. I am the dragon princess, daughter of the Dragon King Torch. I have come here to meet you Mathael."

Mathael nodded and said, "It's pleasure to meet, may I ask why you came to see me?"

Ember frowned a bit and said, "If what I have heard about you is true then I have come to ask for your help with my kingdom with monster problems."

Celestia asked, "Wait. Aren't you dragons able to fight against the monsters with ease due to your warriors' strength and size?"

Ember shook her head and said, "We were able to easily squash them with no effort but in the past, they have some sort of weapons. Or you can call them beings made up of flesh and metal. They are able to brush off dragon breath easily and can go toe to toe with our dragon warriors. Even though they are only 20-foot tall beings but they pack quite the strength to hurt and even kill our dragon warriors." Zecora became a bit stiff when she heard about the being of flesh and metal. Mathael knew that she possess knowledge about the golems, but he was surprised to hear that they would be on this world as well.

Everyone was shocked to hear that the monsters possess weapons that could even go against the mighty dragons. However, the one most shocked was none other than Mathael. He knew about the existence of the Golems, but they weren't supposed to be here! These monsters were very powerful and were a mystery even for him. He did know however that these Golems and their leader must be slaves to the Corruption. It didn't matter as he was much more powerful than Asura and should be able to win.

Mathael said, "I may know what those being are that your warriors fought, princesses Ember."

Ember and the girls were surprised to hear that he actually fought those things. Ember asked, "You did? What are they? Did you win? How did you beat them? Do they have any weakness at all? Please, I need to know."

Mathael said, "Calm down princess Ember. Yes, I know what those things are, but I fought a much more powerful version of them. I do however know a few things about the Golems that you are fighting against and If you want to know more about them, then I would like to request for you to meet me after the Gala is over " He then looked at Rutherford, Iron Hoof, Celestia, Luna, Fancy Pants, Fleur and the girls and said, "I want all of you to meet me after the Gala as well."

Luna asked, "Why do you want all of us to meet you? Ember is the one who wants to know about those things."

Mathael said, "This may be important information I have discovered and I was going to discuss it with you after the Gala anyway. So having the rest of you there will help as well."

They all agreed to meet him after the Gala. They continued their talk for the rest of the Gala and Fleur asked him a question.

Fleur asked, "Mathael. Do you play any musical instruments?"

Luna gushed about that."Mathael is not only an excellent musician but also has a beautifully soft and smooth voice."

Fleur was now interested and asked, "Can we hear your music as well Mathael?"

Mathael looked around and saw that the girls and princesses wanted to hear his music as well. He smiled and said, "Okay Fleur. I will play some music for you girls."

Mathael then went to the musical stage and looked over the many instruments to choose from. He then remembered Octavia's wish for a bit of Violin play, so he walked up to one and picked it up. He then quickly adjusted it and used his Gaster Power to create many flying hands that grabbed many instruments. The Nobles were confused as for why there suddenly appeared flying hands out of nowhere.

Mathael looked over the room and saw that all the nobles had their attention on him. He said through a mic, "Greetings to all of you. I am going to perform a musical note for Fleur who has asked me to play some music from my world. First I like to explain to you why there are so many hands around me, simple, I control each and every one of them so I can play an entire orchestra alone. I hope you enjoy.

Mathael then looked at the Violin and began to play a beautiful Violin Solo

Mathael had his eyes closed the entire time as he was enjoying the melody just too much to spare even a slither of his focus to his viewers. When he opened his eyes again, he saw many Nobles who looked stunned by his breathtaking performance, some even with tears in their eyes. Mathael let his eyes travel as he wanted to see Octavias reaction the most and he found her in the audience. She looked as if she just saw something so beautiful that it made her forget where she was as she like like she daydreamed while listening.

Mathael said with a smile."I know this song was a little short, but the next one will be a little longer and I will have lyrics in it."

Mathael closed his eyes again to focus on the lyrics and began to play and sing Radioactive

Whoa, oh, oh
Whoa, oh, oh
Whoa, oh, oh
Whoa

I'm waking up to ash and dust
I wipe my brow and I sweat my rust
I'm breathing in the chemicals

I'm breaking in, shaping up, then checking out on the prison bus
This is it, the apocalypse
Whoa

I'm waking up, I feel it in my bones
Enough to make my systems blow
Welcome to the new age, to the new age
Welcome to the new age, to the new age
Whoa, oh, oh, oh, oh, whoa, oh, oh, oh, I'm radioactive, radioactive
Whoa, oh, oh, oh, oh, whoa, oh, oh, oh, I'm radioactive, radioactive

I raise my flags, don my clothes
It's a revolution, I suppose
We'll paint it red to fit right in
Whoa

I'm breaking in, shaping up, then checking out on the prison bus
This is it, the apocalypse
Whoa
I'm waking up, I feel it in my bones
Enough to make my systems blow
Welcome to the new age, to the new age
Welcome to the new age, to the new age
Whoa, oh, oh, oh, oh, whoa, oh, oh, oh, I'm radioactive, radioactive
Whoa, oh, oh, oh, oh, whoa, oh, oh, oh, I'm radioactive, radioactive

All systems go, the sun hasn't died
Deep in my bones, straight from inside

I'm waking up, I feel it in my bones
Enough to make my systems blow
Welcome to the new age, to the new age
Welcome to the new age, to the new age
Whoa, oh, oh, oh, oh, whoa, oh, oh, oh, I'm radioactive, radioactive
Whoa, oh, oh, oh, oh, whoa, oh, oh, oh, I'm radioactive, radioactive

The Nobles were moving along the rhythm with their legs and hips. Even the Princesses couldn't stop themselves from moving a little to the song

Mathael slowly opened his eyes again and saw how many Noble looked at him in excitement and yet sadness as the music was already over. Mathael said."Next, I am going to play a song that will hopefully calm your nerves."

Mathael closed his eyes again and began to play ikuto's violin song

This time Mathael surprised the nobles with playing something soothing that calmed their minds as they listened to his wonderful music. The girls and princesses were also amazed to hear him play this type of music. They all closed their eyes and listen to the soothing music. The music ended after only one minute of playing and everyone began to applaud for his wonderful performance.

Mathael looked back at the audience and said, "The next song I will be playing will have lyrics again. It's a song about always remembering the good times you've had even if its been years."

Mathael then walked to the Piano sat down before he began to play ENGLISH 'Bink's Sake' One Piece

Yo ho ho ho, Yo ho ho hoo

Yo ho ho ho, Yo ho ho hoo

Making a delivery, bringing it across the sea

Bink's sake in the hold as we all sail through the breeze

Far across the eye can see, the sun is shining merrily

As the birds fly in the sky as they sing out with glee

Bid adieu to everyone as we sail under the sun

Sailing on from dusk 'til dawn and singing out as one'

Cross the gold and silver waves, changing into water sprays

Sailing out on our journey to the ends of the sea

<<..PIANO..>>

Making a delivery of Bink's sake through the sea

Let be shown that we are known as pirates, sailing free

Time to raise the flag up high, of jolly roger in the sky

Raise the sails and tell the tales that never pass you by

Somewhere in the endless sky, a storm has started coming by

Waves a-dancing, sails a-prancing through the wind and rain

If we let blow winds of fear, then the end of us is near

Even so, tomorrow the sun will rise again

Yo ho ho ho, Yo ho ho hoo (×2)

Making a delivery of Bink's sake through the sea

Through today, and through tomorrow, all your dreams will lay

Say goodbye should we depart, and keep your memories in your heart

Don't you frown and don't be down, but live to seize the day

Making a delivery of Bink's sake through the sea

Sailing on from dusk til dawn and singing out as one

After all, is said and done, we all end up as skeletons

Tales unending, rules a-bending, journey just begun

Yo ho ho ho, Yo ho ho hoo

Yo ho ho ho, Yo ho ho hoo

The audience was enjoying the song that he was playing. They were also surprised that he had such a melodies voice. The girls and the princesses were also enjoying the song and loved to hear him sing again. The princesses were also surprised that the strong warrior had a melodies voice. The song was so good some of the audience was stomping their feet to keep up with the tempo of the song. After he finished singing his song the place was echoing from the loud round of applause that was coming from the audience.

Mathael looked back at the audience and said, "If you thought it couldn't get better, then get ready for the final music for today. Be warned though. It is said that this music that I'll be playing next will touch your inner souls and will make you all emotional. Let's see if that is true." Everyone was confused about what he just said and see what kind of music he would play.

Mathael turned back to the piano and started to playBlue Bird - Naruto Shippuuden OP3 [piano]

As Mathael played his music, everyone present in the ballroom heard his music and began to feel something inside their hearts. It was a feeling that made them sad and emotional. They felt that everything they did bad hurt them. Hurt them emotionally enough to make them cry. Even the girls and the princesses were crying. Those outside the ballroom heard his music and also began to cry.

When Mathael finished his song, he looked at the audience and was surprised to see everyone crying. Wow. That music had the power to render them into crying children. After crying a few minutes, the audience began to applaud loudly for his beautiful performance.

Mathael smiled as he looked at the audience that looked pleased with his musical skills. He slowly rose from his seat while he thought of just how perfectly he tricked the universe in not embarrassing him in front of everyone. *Keriiip*. Mathael instantly rose to his full height as he heard an uncomfortable making sound and saw how his tie was stuck to a nail which head protruded out of the seats back. He was sure that this little piece of metal wasn't there when he sat down...

Mathael thought with a blank expression.'Yeah... Fuck you too universe...'

Mathael could feel how the power of his tie that kept his muscles in check was slowly fading away, causing his body to vibrate a little. Mathael's eyes shrunk to the size of pinpoint as he realized what was going to happen. He quickly hugged himself in an attempt to keep as much muscle mass under control, but Mathael knew that he could only delay the inevitable

Everyone looked at Mathael who was standing there with his body fidgeting a bit. The girls and the princesses became worried about him and were about to help him when suddenly Mathael's upper clothes were *Keerrrriiippppp* ripped apart and they saw his bear upper muscles.

Everyone went slack-jawed and stared with eyes wide as dinner plates at what they saw. They his beautiful raven black coat. They have seen some muscular beings but this. This was beyond them. Such defined muscles with perfect curves and most of all, It was all visible even through his fur!

Mathael wasn't happy with this in the slightest! He checked if his top hat was still on his hat and it thankfully was even though it almost shot in the air from his bulging his muscles. He looked around in fear as he feared how the Nobles would react.

Mathael looked at everyone and found something very strange at the way they looked at him. Every male in the room was looking at him with envy??? Why would they do that? He then looked at the females and found that their whole faces were blushing red with jaws agape and wide eyes. They were looking at him like a piece of meat??... again.. Why are they drooling, this is weird!? He heard a loud *Pomf* and saw that every female Pegasus and even the princesses had their wings fully extended. Even Ember's wings were fully stretched. Darkness was the only one who was smiling even though her wings were extended too, only her cheeks were red. Why do wings even extend just like that? Seriously, why do female Pegasus get a wingbo- Ohh... Am I that attractive?

After a while of silence and gawking at his body, King Iron Hoof gave a loud laugh and said, "So is that another sort of greeting from your world? If so, then I like it." With that, he ripped off his upper clothes and showed everyone his muscles as he flexed them. The audience began to look from Mathael to Iron Hoof and then back to Mathael and then back to Iron Hoof several times.

Mathael thought with a little anger.'You're not helping!'

Prince Rutherford stood up and said, "You all want to see muscles! Then Yaks are the ones who have most muscles!" He then ripped off his upper clothes and showed his muscles. Even his two personal guards ripped their upper clothes off to show their muscles.

Mathael thought with a bit of annoyance and anger.'Damn you two! This is not what. how can you? WHY!'

The two muscle giants posed in this way:

This caused a chain reaction and every male began to rip off their upper clothes and started to show off their muscles to the females. For the females, it was like seeing candy for the first time. They all ogled at the muscular males and their bodies but the only one with well-defined muscles was none other than Mathael as every female returned their sights back onto his body and started to talk about it.

"My what splendid muscles."

"His muscles look like they were carved from obsidian."

"Look at his muscles' curves."

"they are as big as black diamonds"

"They must be jewels dear."

"I want to touch them."

"I want to feel them."

"I want to lick them."

"I want to nuzzle them"

Mathael knew that this was embarrassing for Asura and Ash, but this is a whole new level as he didn't or rather have the problem that the many xenophobic Noble Mares now wanted a piece of him too. The only comfort he had was the fact that they could barely see his blush through his midnight like fur. His sense began to scream that he should get out as fast as possible, and were asking for a window?

Mathael forced a few words out through the crushing embarrassment of his hurt pride."Well, excuse me for my .... well accident?? I will now be ... leaving you all. So yeah ... uh .... have a ... nice day. Yeah .... and like that... I am gone. Dasvidania (Goodbye)." he ended his sentence with a salute motion

Mathael quickly grabbed his tie from the malicious chair of embarrassment and created a smoke bomb that he threw on the ground in front of his feet *Poof*. The Noble looked at the cloud and were both surprised and sad that their 'entertainment' left.

The males were still flexing and showing off their muscles even after Mathael left the room. However, the females will never forget what they have seen at this Gala. Especially the girls and the princesses.

Twilight with a beet red face asked, "Princess. What do we do now?"

Celestia whose face was also beet red said, "I don't know, Twilight. I have never once been in a situation like this before." She looked around a saw that the female Pegasus was busy trying to calm their wings.

Cadence is the princess of love. She can see how much love is emanated from other beings. However, for the first time, she was feeling something strange from herself. She started to have some feelings for Mathael after seeing not only his love for his friends but how much he is protective of them. Maybe she could ... No! Get that thought out of your head Cadence. You've love Shining Armor since childhood. You can't fall for someone else after you have just met them. That is wrong. She took some breaths and calmed herself. She began to leave the room with her wings stretched, in search of her lover Shining Armor but she still can't get the image of Mathael's well-defined muscles out of her head. She also wants to touch and feel his exotic muscl-No! No! No! With a sigh, she left the room and wants to forget about what she saw. Well, at least she tried to but failed miserably. Maybe Shining Armor would comfort her about that.

Canterlot Gardens

Mathael had no idea how he escaped this embarrassing situation, but he somehow landed in an isolated part of the Canterlot Gardens. He ignored the fact that he somehow landed there because he just wanted to be there in that ninja cloud.

After he was done asking unnecessary questions to the readers, he walked around the garden for a bit to calm his nerves. While walking through the garden, he saw many different flowers and animals there. The scenery soothed him as he laid down on the grass and rested for a bit. While relaxing, he heard some voices he recognized. He stood back up and moved in the direction of the voice.

After a while, Mathael found the owners of the voices and saw Spike with Apple Bloom, Scootaloo, and Sweetie Belle. They were talking and even dancing with each other, which made them look cute. He even saw the fillies giving Spike a kiss which made him blush. Mathael was happy for Spike for he now has three lovers.

As Mathael was about to leave, he saw some nobles making their way towards Spike and the three fillies. By the looks of their faces, it seemed they did not have any good intentions. He stood there and waited to see what happens.

One noble said, "What are your kind doing here dragon?

Spike raised an eyebrow and said, "What? Do you have a problem with me?

Another noble said, "This is Canterlot. Home of the nobles of Equestria and we don't allow overgrown lizards like you here."

Another noble said, "Yeah. So get out of Canterlot before we get the guards to do so."

The fillies and Spike became angry. Apple Bloom said, "Hey. Who do you think you are picking on Spike like that."

Scootaloo said, "Yeah. Don't you have some important thing to do besides talking down to Spike?"

Sweetie Belle said, "Spike is a great dragon and he is our date. So don't go around and pick on him just because he is not a pony."

Mathael smiled how his lovers stood up for Spike, but he already knew where this was going and went into attack position. The nobles were shocked to hear that the fillies were dating a non-pony. One said, "How could you date someone that is not a pony. Then that means .... you three are impure! Blasphemy!"

Another noble said, "Throw them into the dungeon!"

A female noble said, "Banish them from Equestria!"

Another said, "They must not leave here! Call the guards! Catch these heathens and punish them!"

The group of nobles began to march menacingly towards Spike and the fillies. The fillies were scared as they saw the nobles approaching them with disgusted faces. Spike moved in front of the fillies to protect them. He could do little against this group.

Spike protecting the fillies made Mathael happy. However, what the group of nobles said to them made him angry. How dare they say those kinds of things to the young ones! Who do they think they are! He took a deep breath and shouted "Roar Bullet" towards the group of nobles.

The nobles approached the young ones with intent to punish the fillies and the dragon but they were stopped right in their tracks when something out of nowhere appeared in front of them that scared the shit out of them. In front of them was a huge face with a dangerous scowl and had its teeth bared at them.

The nobles could not move a muscle as fear took control of their bodies. The face was glared right at them and spoke in a demonic voice."Hey, wanna Die?! Becuase Child abuse is one of the few things that make my anger explode!! Leave now and Don't You Dare to look back!!!"

The face then opened its mouth revealing several rows of razor sharp teeth and it then *Rrrrrroooooooooooooaaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrr* at them, making them scream and run away with their tails between their legs.

Mathael made sure that the nobles were away from Spike and the fillies. He saw that the fillies were hugging Spike and praising him for protecting them, that made Spike blush. Mathael laughed at that and decided to leave them alone and not ruin their moment. He began to wander through the gardens while thinking about many things. they really needed to know something about the golems if they wanted to defend themselves. He just wished that there was someone who had at least a bit of useful information. Yes, he knew that Zecora knew a legend about this creature, he hoped that she knew more than Asura's Zecora did.

While wandering through the gardens, he found an interesting looking statue. The statue looked like a mix of Pony, Goat, Snake, Lion, Eagle, Lizzard, Dragon and Bat. The best way of describing it would be either a Chimera that played a bit too much 'Spore' or as a chaotic bundle of animals that had been glued together or in short, Discord...

Every other character would've walked away or screamed in fear, but Mathael had a hard time to not act like a school filly as he was a really big fan of Discord... or at least the canon one. If he wouldn't have known what monster was sealed in that stone, then he would've broken the stone open himself for an autograph, but he had to resist.

Mathael was about to walk away, but then he got an idea. Maybe he could just take away his magic so that they wouldn't have to fight! Mathael slowly moved his hand toward where Discords chest would be if it weren't buried under a thin layer of stone.

Once he made contact with the stone, his mind was flooded with memories. He saw... a snow storm... Chocolate milk in a teacup... Celestia, Luna, and Discord as Children... Firework... and... and... Fire... The most terrifying memories Mathael saw was the last one. It showed Discord who was banished from Equestria because of an accident by... Celestia herself...

Mathael instantly took away his hand from the statue as he was done with the memories and tried his best to calm his Extreme! anger towards Celestia at that moment. No, they were just Children back then, he couldn't blame Celestia for something that happened that long ago...

With a sight, he walked away from the statue and slowly made his way towards the Castle. One thing that confused him was that the Magic that held back the Spirit would still last at least two days, which was good. He knew what he would do if he was away. Mathael was sure that if he even touched a hair from Darkness then he would skin him, but that Chimera would go much further and our Protagonist was more scared of what he would become.

With a sight, he jumped up a tree and climbed it up till he reached a big and stable branch on which he laid. When he sat down, he noticed that he had a perfect view of the castle hall, but he was invisible for them due to all the leaves and the shadow of the night that gave him cover.

Mathael though with a long sight.'They are still flexing in there. What is even so interesting in watching some half-naked guys show off their muscles?'

Suddenly Mathael got an idea on how he could finally unravel the mystery of the Pomf-ing wings! He used his virus to change himself into a Mare by changing his testosterone with estrogen and waited about five minutes until the transformation was done.

he could feel the changes and they were weird. He was used to using magic to turn into other species and even though he changed into Darkness once in front of his love, that was just an optical change. This, however, was a complete change that he could always unmake, ha! Who needs surgeries when you can do it yourself!

Zwillingen700 is not responsible for any self surgery attempts. do not, under any circumstances, try this at home or elsewhere.

Mathael then snapped his fingers and created a hand mirror so he could see how he looked. It surprised him how unfitting his female counterpart was. He expected to have a similar build to Zarya or a world champion weightlifter and not his current form.

Instead, he had a slender figure with a slim hourglass figure. His limbs were all thin, he was shocked to see just how compressed his muscles were. He touched his face and saw how cute he looked. His cheekbones looked like the one of a supermodel and he had a lovely short muzzle.

Even though he looked really good, he felt a bit uncomfortable as he was not used to not being a big hunk, but a good looking lady. At least he was still huge. Suddenly his eyes shot open as he looked down and saw it. His breasts were e cup sized! He calmed down and remembered why he did it in the first place and looked through the window.

*Pompf*

Mathael's wings instantly extended to their full length which almost knocked him off the tree and his face looked like if it was on fire! He didn't understand this feeling, but it was very alien. It was something that he could not describe, but the best way of describing it would probably be hunger and lust. He decided that he should change back as he didn't want to find out what it feels like to experience his female part.

Mathael thought.'I can't take this anymore! How were these Mare able to restrain themselves!?'

Mathael let his virus replace his estrogen with his testosterone again to turn him back into a Male. He could hold himself back as a male, but he had by far not enough time to be prepared for something this intense. When he was his old self again, he saw that the Gala was already over and the guests began to leave the castle. Everyone besides the one he wanted to talk with.

Mathael snapped his fingers to repair the suit Rarity made for him and put his tie on before jumping down the tree *thud*. When he hit the ground, he slowly made his way towards the entrance as he tried his best to act as if nothing happened. With new confidence, he entered the building and could already see the girls and the leaders who eagerly awaited important information.

Mathael said."I am sorry for destroying your Suit, Rarity, but at least I was able to repair it."

Rarity said with a smile, "Oh don't worry about that Mathael. I'm not mad at all. And besides, the girls got to see what was hidden underneath all of those clothes and I have to say that they loved every second of it."

The girls were blushing furiously. They could not deny that they loved seeing his well-defined muscles that every stallion envied.

Mathael sighed and asked."Are my muscles really that... interesting?"

Rarity nodded and said, "Of course darling. The girls have been fantasizing about your muscles every day and today, they finally got to see what they truly looked like."

The girls were now blushing more as they avert their eyes from looking at him. Rainbow flew to him and said, "Mathael! What happened back there? It was like your muscles just went boom! And they just ripped and were bulging and ... wow. That was so awesome! Can I touch your muscles?"

Mathael was now blushing when she asked that. The girls became jealous and Applejack said, "Now hold on there Rainbow. You can't just go up to him and asked to just touch him like that."

Pinkie said, "Yeah Rainbow! I mean if you want to touch him then you will first need to bring him to a room and then take your clothes off and then have a bit kissy wissy and then-mmmmph!!??"

Twilight, who was blushing furiously, covered Pinkie's mouth and said, "Okay! That's enough Pinkie! Too much information!"

The rest of the girls were blushing too. Mathael receded his blush with his virus and tried to change the subject by asking, "Where are Spike and his dates? It's almost night time."

A blushing Luna said, "They were getting sleepy so we took them to a room where they are now sleeping."

Mathael said, "Thank you, Princess Luna. Princess Celestia. Why don't you take all of us to a room where we can discuss important matters."

The princesses nodded and they all went inside the castle and into a huge room. When they all settled, Ember spoke, "So, are you going to tell us what you know about those things?"

Mathael nodded and said, "Before I continue, I will first tell you how I met those things. During the last week, I met a Pony named daring Do and with her help, we infiltrated an ancient temple in the Everfree forest. Inside, we meet the Aztec king Ahuizotl and his flunkies. Before I continue, does everyone know about the beings I am talking about?"

Most Ponies shocked their head while Rainbow Dash gave out a long yawn. Twilight was the only one who knew about her. She said."Daring Do is the main Protagonist of a book series while Ahuizotl is the main antagonist. The books mostly resolve around Daring do keeping bad guys from stealing ancient artifact in her exiting storied."

Rainbow Dash said."Boooring." Mathael rolled his eyes before creating all of Daring Do's books and pushing them in Rainbow's arms.

Mathael said."You can say they are boring when you read them."

Rainbow Dash screamed."But, but... This is for eggheads!"

Mathael rolled his eyes and continued."We got caught and attacked, but I was able to kill all of his followers while trying to protect Daring Do so she wouldn't be hurt in the process."

The Girls smiled at his kindness. He protected a Mare he barely knew in a dangerous battle inside an ancient temple that could bear uncountable dangers.

Mathael continued, " While I was busy killing them, Ahuizotl ran away from me and into an ancient room with one huge stone doors. When I confronted him, he told me that the temple I was in was built thousands of years ago to trap some kind of dangerous weapon. He accidentally released this weapon and in the end was stuck with me, Daring Do and Ahuizotl. I took both of them to a safe place before the battle began. And that is when I met that thing. The first one is the one I fought while the other three are probably the things that attacked you."

Mathael snapped his fingers to create three holograms about the things he fought before. Everyone gasped with shock as they see what the things looked like.

Ember pointed towards the holograms and said, "That! Those are the things that the monsters used to attack my kingdom. What are they exactly? Do you know anything about them Mathael?"

Mathael said."It was my first time meeting these things in person, so no. But I do know how strong they are. They are strong enough to take me on as a Super Saiyan and 35% of my power and they are able to hurt me. Yeah, that thing was able to decapitate me, cut a few limbs and impale me."

The girls were horrified to hear him say that like it was nothing. Mathel said, "Needless to say I got pissed off after I healed myself and exploited their strength. After killing them, I took them and studied them for some time and found that it was a special kind of slave of the Corruption. My old enemy..."

Everyone was confused as they don't know what the Corruption is. Twilight asked, "Excuse me Mathae. But what is the Corruption'?"

Mathael answered."The Corruption is a creature that is older than time itself. It only desires to destroy everything that exists no matter the cost. To do so, it uses Crystalized Darkness to create powerful creatures or a lot of negative emotions for weaker creatures."

Everyone was shocked to hear that. They were at war with a creature that was this old? Possible even a god! This made the Girls uneasy.

Mathael saw their fear and explained."The Corruption is not unbeatable. In fact, it was already beaten twice with the power of the creators of the creation itself."

Luna asked."That's a relief Mathael. Do you know how to contact them so they could aid us in battle?"

Mathael's mood darkened and said."They are dead..."

"What!!!"

Princess Celestia was shocked to the core to hear that their creators were gone. She asked."All of them are just... gone?"

Mathael answered with a neutral expression."Not really. The Creators of the first creation are all dead, but they gave their power to ten mortals that became the new gods who re-created the creation that was destroyed in the last battle. Saddyl the Corruption returned and managed to kill one of the ten gods while corrupting 8 other."

The Girls were losing hope rapidly as Mathael continued to talk. They never imagined in their darkest nightmare that the situation of everything would be so dire.

Ember asked."Only one is left? Who?"

Mathael answered."Faust was the only survivor, but the god of darkness was able to survive by fusing himself with the power of the darkness. He can still communicate with me, but I don't know if he can talk with others too."

Pinkie Pie asked."Wait! Wouldn't cause a lot of problems if there isn't a dark god?"

Mathael answered bluntly."Yes, but a new bearer was found. Onto the next subject."

Twilight interrupted and asked."Wait a moment! Who is the new god of Darkness? He or she could be a great help!"

Darkness said bluntly."You are standing in front of him." Mathael head turned with so much speed towards Darkness that his neck made a loud *Crack* sound.

The Girls and the leaders besides the Princesses and Darkness said simultaneously."You're what?!?!"

Mathael answered with a loud sight."Yes, I am. I did it because I needed to be strong enough to protect you and all other worlds that are in danger."

Fluttershy asked in a curious, yet caring tone."Mathael, are you scared that you can't do it?"

Mathael looked at Fluttershy in a bit of less confidence."It doesn't matter. It only matters if I am capable or not in defeating a being so powerful that it literally killed my our maker." Mathael sighed again and continued."Anyways. does anyone still have questions?"

Ember asked."How do we defeat the Golems?"

Mathael nodded and explained." If you encounter a golem, try to either immobilize them by ripping off or breaking their limbs to kill them or try to find a purple glowing crystal and bash on it till it disconnects from their bodies. Be warned though, the crystals are very dangerous and can corrupt almost any mind. You should lock them away so no one can even come close to them."

Rainbow Dash asked."What happens when you touch them?"

Mathael answered."The Crystals will corrupt you and turn you into a monster. The change doesn't always have to be a physical one, it can also just change your emotions and make you stronger. If a slave of the corruption near and you are surrounded by negative emotions then they can even turn you into an evil being with ease... something that should not be underestimated."

The Princesses were looking sad and heartbroken. Mathael guessed that this had something to do with Discord, they are probably beating themselves up for that 'incident'.

Twilight asked."What are we going to do now?"

Mathael said with a smile."Staying strong. I really don't want to lose you too to that thing" there was so much venom in the last word that someone with a weak heart could've died

Ember asked after gulping from his sentence."Are all monsters corrupted creatures?"

Mathael explained."There are the slaves who are creatures who were made. Then there are the corrupted who were transformed into monsters. Your golems on the other hands are something... disturbing."

Twilight asked curiously."What is a golem exactly?"

Mathael said, "You can describe a golem as a magically created being made entirely from inanimate matter. Like for example, you first make a figure out of mud and used magic to bring it to life. This will result in making a mindless puppet and if you give it an order, then it will obey you. A golem is only loyal to the one who has created them."

Everyone was surprised to hear that something like that exists. To have a loyal golem following them and protecting them really interests them.

Mathael said, "Also, you have to be a powerful magic user in order to create a golem. However, the golems you have faced were entirely different than normal golems."

Luna asked, "What do you mean by that, Mathael? Aren't they supposed to look like them?" while pointing towards the three images of the golems.

Mathael shook his head and said, "No Luna. They are different because a normal golem is made from mud, clay, stones or metals. A golem can be only made up of one material."

Mathael asked Ember, "But the ones you encountered were made from flesh and metal, right?"

Ember said, "Yes. They first looked like they were made up of metal but later with further investigation, we found that they also had flesh on parts of their bodies."

Mathael said, "Yes that. Those golems were made up of two materials and let me tell you that it is extremely difficult to create a golem comprising two different materials. These golems that are taking on your dragon warriors are something beyond that should have never been made."

This confused them at what he meant by that. Celestia asked, "What do you mean, Mathael? Is creating one with two different materials a bad thing?"

Mathael said, "Like I said, it is extremely difficult to mix two different materials and create a golem out of it but these golems have a material that should never be used."

The girls and the princesses were getting worried when he said that. What could it be? Mellow Hoof asked, "What it is, Mathael?"

Mathael said, "The flesh of a living being or the being themselves." Everyone was shocked to hear that. He continued, "To create a golem with a living organism is both a forbidden art and requires dark magic or in our case, the power of corruption."

The girls and princesses were appalled to hear that. To make a golem-like that is not only forbidden but to use dark magic as well? That is something they would never do as they will get corrupted by the darkness.

Gilda asked, "Why is it forbidden to make something like that? I get that using the flesh of someone is creepy and downright, wrong but would it not be better to make something strong that will obey and be loyal to you?"

Mathael shook his head and said, "Creating a normal golem is fine but when you make a golem with flesh as one of its materials, then that may cause you a consequence."

Trixie asked, "And what's that?

Mathael said, "Intelligence. Or to say that the golem will be given the ability to think and with time it will be able to think for its own action. One of the major drawbacks of these types of golems is that they will betray you after they have enough intelligence. And believe me, you don't want a thinking golem running free."

Ember asked."These golems were so strong. Why are they obeying the corruption?"

Mathael nodded and answered."Thes golems are bound to the Corruption because of the Crystalized Darkness and will follow Crytal makers orders no matter what."

Luna asked."Mathael, how do you know about this?"

Mathael answered."Let me explain to you all something first. I gather the energy from any being I kill, like for example a monster. I released the energy I gained from that golem or how I call him, the headless horseman and inserted one of my own Crystals in it. And to my surprise, it worked! The creature obeyed my command without problems. I guess that's how the corruption is able to have so many powerful warriors without fearing betrayal."

Darkness said in and happy tone."I think we can all agree on how lucky we are to have Mathael, who knows everything about this threat." The Girls nodded in appreciation as they believed to have an infinite source of information, but Mathael, on the other hand, wasn't all-knowing.

Mathael said."But there is still one thing that I need to know about these golems."

Fleur asked, "What's that Mathael ?"

Mathael said, "Who was the one responsible for creating these golems?"

That was a good question which struck everyone. Who could have made these abominations?

Mathael said, "I mean that whoever did, surely didn't make them for a tea party. They were made to fight and conquer. But back at the temple, Ahuizotl said that the temple was a prison for the golems, was made thousands of years ago." He looked at the princesses and asked, "Princess. Since you both have lived for such a long time, do you know anything about these golems or the one who created them?" Mathael already knew their answer, but even the slightest difference between the worlds counts

Every eye was on the two princesses and they want to hear what they know. The princesses shook their heads and Celestia said, "I am sorry Mathael but even in our long time of the ruling, we have never seen or heard anything about these golems."

Luna asked."But isn't it good that they are ancient? I mean, the creator must have died of old age by now and must be much weaker than the Corruption if no one knows about him, right?"

Mathael shocked his head and answered."That is sadly wrong, Luna. I rather fight the devil I fear, than the unknown monster. I do however can tell that however created them is a slave or a follower to the corruption, but the question is, who wade them exactly and where is he? Does anyone know anything?"

Zecora was lost in her mind, thinking about whether or not to tell them what she knows about the golems. Maybe she shouldn't since Mathael will be able to deal with them or maybe she should because she likes him. The information may be able to be of some use to him.

Zecora cleared her throat to gain everyone's attention and said, "I may have some information regarding these golems that you fought Mathael."

Everyone was surprised that she knew something about the dreaded golems. Mathael smiled at her for sharing any info about the golems in hope that he would find out more. He said, "That would be very helpful Zecora."

Zecora nodded and said, "There is a legend passed down from generations to generations. According to the legend, thousands of years ago, before the princesses were born, there was a being without any feelings. This being had no mercy or remorse. It only saw others as mere insects beneath its feet and would kill anyone who encountered it. It did not bat an eye or spare anyone from its cruelty. Its tyranny then spread to the whole island and the inhabitants. It created monstrosities from the dead and metal. The monsters obeyed their creator and master in enslaving all the inhabitants of the Island. For hundreds of years, the inhabitants were tormented by the tyrant. Then one day, they began to form a plan to seal away the being and its monstrosities. A grueling battle took place and many lives were lost but in the end, the inhabitants came out victorious against the tyrant. As they were about to seal the being away, it gave them a warning, "I will return once again in the future and when my master returns and when I do, no one will be spared. No one." After they sealed the being, they then made numerous temples around the island and sealed the tyrant's monstrosities away."

When Zecora finished her tale, she saw that everyone was staring at her in shock. They could never have thought that something like that could happen in ancient times.

Erebus told Mathael in his head.'This sounds like Magni's work, but I doubt that he was beaten by mortals. I guess it was one of his servants who created these Golems. Magni used to sometimes ask if he could 'experiment' his machines on living things, but we always told him that trying new combinations between the elements would be too dangerous for the balance of all thing. But now that he doesn't have to care anymore, he apparently experimented and succeeded in creating monsters.'

Princess Celestia asked."Is something wrong, Mathael? Your eyes glowed black for a moment."

Mathael answered."I was just communicating with the former go of darkness, Erebus. Apparently, he believes that the corrupted god of technology plaid a big part in the creation of the golems and his disciple was probably the creator of these monsters."

Twilight asked."God of technology? That sounds a bit weird and how many gods are there?"

Mathael listed off."There are ten gods, one for each element. Air, Earth, Fire, Life, Magic, Technology, Death, Wate, Light and Darkness. The element of Technology is responsible for far more than just machines. He worked with the element of life to create DNA, with magic to write the laws of physics and with Darkness, Light, and magic to create intelligent life like for example making a society possible. The new gods did the same with the creation the re-created." The Girls were amazed at what the gods all did and how powerful they must have been.

Mathael thought.'How did I know this? I never heard anything about this.'

Erebus told Mathael in his head.'We are sharing the same body and in some ways one mind. Each of us is capable to see the other's memories, but I am far more skilled in keeping my secrets safe than you are. I just gave you a little bit of my wisdom.'

Everyone was amazed at how much Mathael knew, possibly even the secret to life itself. The only thing that amazed them more was that he would do anything to keep his friends and home safe no matter against who or what, even if their makers would be his enemy.

Mathael asked, "Ember. Can you tell me how your dragon warriors are fairing against the monsters and golems?"

Ember nodded and said, "We have an army of dragon warriors protecting our kingdom. With them, it's only a matter of a month before they could overcome our forces."

Mathael thoguht'Good. I have a lot of time thanks to Mr. Chaos Man, not breaking out tomorrow.'

Mathael nodded and said, "That is good news. I will be first making my way towards the Minotaur kingdom and deal with the monsters there. After that, I will visit the dragon kingdom and kill all the monsters and golems there. Prince Rutherford. Is your kingdom having any trouble with the monsters?"

Rutherford said, "We are but there are few of them. We can handle ourselves with our yak warriors. Why only so few monsters? Maybe because my kingdom is in a cold place and they don't like the cold?"

Mathael nodded and said, If you ever find yourself in need of my aid, do not be scared to call for help. I would be more than happy to assist you in dire times."

Rutherford said, "Sure I will. We yaks stick together and help one another. We help friends too and friends will help us too."

Mathael said as he looked at the night sky."It's getting late everyone. I think It's time for everyone to rest after such an eventful night."

Everyone nodded and the princesses took them to their rooms. Fancy Pants and Fleur said goodbye to everyone and went to their house since they live here. Rutherford, Iron Hoof, and Ember went back to their kingdoms. Mathael and Darkness were about to leave as he could literally be anywhere he wanted. When he was about to leave, he felt someone tapping him on his right shoulder. He turned around and was surprised to see the Sisters.

Celestia said, "Can we talk for a bit Mathael if you don't want to return home already that is?"

Mathael said."I am in no hurry." Mathael put a smile on his face which faded pretty fast as he no longer saw confidence in their faces. He asked."So Princesses, What do you want to talk about?"

Celestia said, "Please Mathael. Just call us by our names."

Luna said, "We need to talk with you privately." Mathael looked at Darkness with a bit of worry. She added."Can we please have a moment with Mathael, alone, Captain Darkness Bloodheart?"

Darkness wasn't sure of what to think or say at that moment, but she trusted the Princess and nodded before she said."Ok Princesses. I will wait here for you."

The Princess then indicated that he should follow them and he walked behind them to wherever they wanted the two of them to be. He wasn't sure why the Princess wouldn't want Darkness to come along, but it must have a good reason considering the She's his first love, in this life at least.

The three of them arrived in a big guest room which was almost the size of an entire flat of the human world. He entered the room first and was closely followed by the Princesses. He walked in front of the bed and waited for the Princess to say something.

She walked in front of him and added a bit of pressure on him by pushing both of her palms on his shoulder with had no effect. Princess Luna asked."Could you please sit down, Mathael?"

Mathael nodded and sat down. He asked."Okay, prin-I mean Celestia. Luna. So, what do you need to talk to be about?"

The princesses were fidgeting a bit and were twiddling their fingers together. After a while, Celestia asked, "Mathael. Can you tell us what you desire?"

Mathael didn't remember what happened after the Gala and decided to just play along. He answered."I only desire to live happily with my friends, family, and loved ones and I will do anything to keep them safe."

Luna asked, "But don't you desire more? Something like ruling a kingdom?"

Mathael's ears instantly straightened up upon hearing this and answered."I do hold a lot of knowledge and strength, but I do not desire to rule. Being a king is not what I want. I am a warlord, an archmage and maybe a gentlecolt, but I am no ruler. Heck, wouldn't survive the court with all the Nobles!"

This made the princesses smile. He has no desire for ruling and just want to have a loving family. A quality that is rare in males. He will be the perfect candidate for the position of Equestria's king.

Celestia said, "That is very noble of you, Mathael. But I and my sister here need to ask you something else."

Mathael said, "Sure. I am all ears and I will answer your questions as good as I can, Celestia and Luna."

Luna looked at Celestia and nodded with a smile. Celestia then nodded in agreement with a small smile on her own. The alabaster colored mare slowly and deeply inhaled before exhaling. She asked."Can I become your special somepony?"

When they asked him, his brain crashed right then and there. He got that the males in this world are assholes and he is the opposite of them. Still! Why him? He is literally the most dangerous demon in this world! And yet, the Princesses are asking him to be his lover!?

Mathael tried to not question his mental state and asked."Ummm... I am flattered, but may I ask... why? There are many Stallions out there who would do anything for you in a heartbeat."

The princesses became sad and Luna explained."It's because we don't want to be with a stallion who only wants to be with us so that he could become king."

Celestia sadly said, "In our long time of ruling almost every male that we have come across only sees us as objects they desire and become king. They don't care about our feeling and just want to rule the kingdom as they want to." She then looked at him with a soft smile and said, "But you Mathael are different. You don't see us females as mere objects and have no desire in becoming a king. You treat the girls with gentleness and kindness the males have refused to give."

Mathael was surprised and flattered that the Princesses thought so highly of him, but there was a question that lingered in his mind."How do you know all this about me and why now?"

Princess Celestia sighed deeply and answered."My sister has told me a lot about the way you treated her and as she finally found love, I couldn't resist any longer to experience what its like to love again. Will you please not only love my Sister but me too?"

Mathael was shocked to hear this. They lived for so long, but nothing changed. They always just wanted to love someone, but every male from back then till today were just bastards who only caved the throne and not their hearts. He was disgusted, but would it really be the right thing to do? The two of them each were probably at their lowest willpower whenever they asked him to love them. Where they trying to stay strong and independent or was he just shamelessly abusing them? He came out of his thought when he saw tears in the eyes of the princesses. Maybe they thought that he was going to deny their request but seeing them like this made him feel bad. Fuck it. He'll think of what to do with the king thing later. Right now, there are two girls in front of him who he needs to comfort. He got off from his bed and walk towards the princesses. When he came close, he surprised them by hugged them both.

Mathael said softly."If you really want to be in my herd, Celestia, then I will not only not stop you, but also welcome you now too to my family. I will care for you and do my best to make sure that no one will ever hurt you again."

Celestia was happy to finally be in love once again, so much that she shed tears of happiness. Luna was happy too as her sister bloomed in happiness like she hasn't since her return. The two of them hugged him and even Luna began to cry at some point. After a few minutes, they calm down and released their hugs.

Celestia said with a smile, "Thank you, Mathael. You have no idea how happy you have just made us."

Luna nodded and said, "You will make us happy and a brilliant King for Equestria."

Mathael's smile faded and he stiffed as heard this sentence again. 'You'll make a good king'. He said."Could we please not talk about the ruler thing, please? "

Celestia asked, "Why don't you want to talk about that Mathael? Is something the matter?"

Mathael said, "It's just that I don't want to become a king because I don't want to. And if I do become one, then what would I do? I have the memories of good rulers, but I I don't have experiences. I will make a bad ruler. And even if I knew how to be a good ruler, I still would have refused to become a king."

This made the princesses smile. He had no greed or desire to become a king at all. Which is why he will make an excellent ruler.

Celestia said, "Mathael. It is because of that, you will make the greatest king ever to rule Equestria."

Luna said, "And don't worry about what a king does and the nobles. We both will teach you everything you need to no when the time comes."

Mathael just sighed and accepted that he would not be able to get away from them and becoming a king. He kind of knew something about a ruler but then facing some political stuff will become a pain in the neck for him. However, if it means that he can make the girls happy, then he won't mind doing it. He will do whatever it takes to make them happy.

However, Mathael needed to tell them about his Exp ability. He needs to see how it will go on with his reveal. He would rather hear them scream monster or something, rather than later.

Mathael asked in a serious tone."Celestia. Luna. Since you both will be my lovers, then I have to tell you something. I have been keeping a horrible secret that you need to know."

The princesses became a bit worried and urged him to continue. Mathael took a breath and raised his right hand. Mathael opened his palm and many yellow glowing orbs flew out of it and formed a small hurricane in the room. The princesses gasped when they saw the monster that Mathael defeated. He remembered this part and already knew that they didn't have anything against his virus, but this is a new level of shock.

Mathael said."I have the ability to turn my defeated enemies and everything they are into these yellow orbs I named 'Exp'."

The princesses were shocked to see him recreate such a nightmarish creature. They get that this ability gives him hidden warrior and such but why did he say that it was a horrible secret?

Luna asked, "Mathael. We don't see anything dangerous thing about this. All we are seeing is you turning an enemy you fought back to life and he seems to not be aggressive anymore.

Mathael said, "This power gives me a dreadful ability. The ability to consume my enemies."

Celestia and Luna were shocked to hear that. To eat others is very disturbing. Celestia asked, "Do you mean you eat them?"

Mathael shocks his head and said."No. I do not eat these orbs, I turn them into a form of energy that I can use to change into something else like healing wounds or create relics and creatures." he could also use magic, but the Exp is far better to create creatures.

The princesses processed this information and understood why he said it was a horrible secret because it is. However, before they went with their conclusion, they need to confirm something first.

Celestia asked, "Do the girls know about this?"

Mathael said, "Yes."

Luna asked, "And what did they think about it?"

Mathael answered."They were shocked, but they eventually accepted it and me."

The princesses smiled and hugged him that stunned him. Celestia then said, "If they are fine with it, then I don't see any reason for being against it."

Luna said, "Yes. We are fine with it as well. Also, it is more interesting to find out that you are full of surprises."

Mathael came out of his shock and asked, "So, you two are not creeped out or terrified about my abilities?"

Both the princesses simultaneously said, "None at all." They both give him a kiss on the cheek that stunned him. The princesses saw this and chuckled at his reaction and then left the room. Mathael just stood there with a stupefied expression as he thought about what just happened. He let a sight out and teleported the Nightmare Horse to his fortress in the void. When he was about to lay on the bed, the door suddenly opened.

It was Darkness who entered the door with a big smile on her face. She said."I heard everything. I can't believe it, the Princesses are in your herd, you really are a Mare magnet, Mathael."

Mathael's face looked like a Christmas tree with all the red color in his face when he heard this. He said."Can we please discuss this tomorrow? I am really tired." Darkness nodded with a sight and the two of them laid in the bed. Mathael cuddled Darkness instantly once she was beside him, but then she said something which cracked his pride.

Darkness said."Before I forget to tell you this. I saw you on the tree and I must say you really look gorgeous as a Mare, Mathael."

Mathael's eyes shot open as he heard this and mumbled something under his breath before his eyelids slowly closed and he fell asleep.

Two Hours Later

To be continued...

Chapter 20 : Fall of the Fallen Equestria Part 1

Chapter 20: Ascending into godhood and the first step to justice

Peace is something we all desire, be it with our past, family, friends or with life itself, but what is it? Peace is something can't nor will ever be categorized into something as it's meaning is ever changing as it's like Order. There is no nor ever be a thing as 'A' Order or 'the' Order as both are something that is unachievable too, or at least for anything living. Peace is weird in one way or another and can, yet can't have a meaning.

To sum up peace, you have to understand that you can't understand it. True peace can't be found or achieved through any actions. Peace is when something or someone is harmonious with every element around him which is impossible, yet possible.

But what is harmony? Harmony is the balance between all things, good and evil . If you even differ this path once in your life, you are, and will never entirely be a being of harmony. But what happens if you have achieved this 'harmonic' state?

If you have achieved harmony, then you haven't made peace. Your own emotions count too. If you're unhappy once, it's over, when you're happy once, you lost. You can't achieve peace as you can't achieve harmony, of course, you can argue that you can balance your evil deeds with goods deed, but that's not right. If you adjusted your life to the point that everything is divided perfectly in every aspect of existence, then you are not harmonic, you are neutral.

Because of that alone, there isn't a scientific term of 'peace,' but we can imagine what it is. Peace is acceptance, the understanding of change and structure, good and evil, life and death, yin and yang. If you have achieved this state of perceiving, to see more than the eye beholds, to hear more than sounds could ever tell, to strike through deception and discover the truth, then you have made your first step to peace.

2 hourse after the ending of the last Chapter

Mathael, a being that filled the hearts of many with both fear and happiness, was currently sleeping carefree in a bed that was not his own beside a Mare that loved more than anything else. He was sleeping like a foal with no worries and fears that might change his mood for the worse.

It rarely happened that Mathael sleeps this way, in fact, the last time his slumber was like this was the day before the fairy tale was twisted and rotten. He felt safe, not regarding fearing death, but rather as if he was home. Mathael never really cared about the people our Protagonist helped after he saved them. It rarely happened that he would ever meet them again, but he had some favorites and some he was close to calling the friends. Still, interuniversal friendships and relationships were something he tried to evade as it would only complicate things and disturb his focus on more important matters.

After rethinking what he just said he only now realized what his power was doing to him, it slightly changed him, maybe even spoiled him a little. Power indeed corrupts or at least it changes one, but if it does in the right or wrong way is for everyone self to decide. He was able to be anywhere, have anything, be anyone and live any way he liked be it through his power or his character and he chooses this world.

Why this world? From all realms that hold beauty, wisdom, and power. He chose this one. For him, all worlds were alike. Of course, some were more rotten than others. In the end, they were all mostly just made from matter that somehow ended up beings formed into various things which have all been aligned in always different orders.

But that's all we are, isn't it? We are all something, yet nothing in the grand scheme of everything. Sadly, he only realized this wisdom too late. All power is useless without something to protect. All knowledge has no use without someone to share it. Life was worthless, immortal or mortal if you didn't have someone to spend it.

A gentle voice that sang in his head coaxed him from his slumber.'Mathael~. It's time to wake up~.'

Mathael slowly opened his eyes as he thought he heard something. Our Protagonist quietly yawned. After slowly getting back to his senses, The cute sight of Darkness who hugged his right arm like a teddy bear during her sleep greeted him. He smiled as he used his left hand to rub his tired eyes. After his eyes adjusted to the darkness that surrounded him, he saw that he only slept for about 2 hours which didn't please him in the slightest.

Mathael thought with a barely awakened consciousness.'Why am I awake...?' with his thought finished he yawned again which revealed many rows of sharp teeth that could be best describe as 'nightmare fuel' if anyone would've stumbled into this room.

A familiar voice that sounded like a less intimidating version of Darth Vader without that doesn't have to take breathing pauses said in his head.'You are awakened because it is time for your training.'

Mathael raised his eyebrow and asked Erebus mentally.'Why Now? Can't it wait till the sun rises?'

Erebus asked.'First. I have just become strong enough to train you. Two. It would be best for you to train as early as possible so you can be capable of holding its true power and not me who holds it for you. And three. Are you willing to let mortals suffer so can sleep longer? Meet me in the void once you made your decision.'

Without any no argument on his mind, Mathael rose from the bed as quietly as he could which proved to be very easy if you could make yourself intangible and silence all sound. After he was free from the one prison that everyone wants to be in, he pointed his finger at a wall but realized that it would probably wake.

With a sight, he used his magic to make himself intangible again and walked through a few walls till he stood outside the castle walls and then used his "Gate" to open a portal to the void and his fortress? Castle? Evil looking hideout? HQ? It didn't matter. He looked at the castle that was bathed in Luna beautiful moonlight before walked through the portal.

The Void

When he crossed the dimensions, he expected to see his empty Palace, but what he saw was something no one would've expected. There, on his edgy throne, sat Erebus in his armor with his right leg over his left one. His head has been tilted to the left which been supported by her fist on which his helmet rested while his left elbow was on the armrest. His other hand was tapping on the other armrest while tapping with his fingers in a wave rhythm.

Erebus spoke for the first time in person and asked."Make a photo, it holds longer." This comment slightly angered Mathael as it remembered him on the 'Merchant incident.'

Mathael shook his head in realization that he was teasing and asked."You are probably the only Man in this universe who can make me feel angry without being a jerk."

Saying this caused Erebus to jump up away from the throne with such speed that he reappeared in front of Mathael faster than he could register. Mathael took a few or a dozen steps backward before he realized that Erebus wasn't going to attack him.

Mathael looked closely at Erebus as he tried to understand what was happening, he was standing there. The former god of darkness had both of his palms on his hips and tapped with his right foot on the ground. Mathael wasn't quite sure what was happening at that moment and decided to ask.

Mathael asked curiously."Ehm. Is something wrong?" Erebus just stood there while looking holes into Mathael, metaphorically of course.

Suddenly Erebus burst into black flames which caused Mathael to wonder what creature was hidden under this armor as he recognized this kind of fire. When the burning ended, it revealed something unexpected. Mathael's almost bulged at what he saw! In front of him stood a Pony that had traits of a dragon or maybe a wyvern?

Erebus was 11 feet high and had black fur, even darker than his own. He had a pair of long black wings that almost reached from his head to ankles, from which long sharp spikes grew. His feet looked a lot like the ones of a raptor, and he had a long tail on which end a long black glowing crystal was attached. His claws seemed very dangerous even though they were only a few centimeters long. Out of the back of his head grew four long Spikes. On his body were many markings that glowed with a low glowing purple light. The most disturbing figure though was that he was naked. And with 'he,' Mathael meant she as Erebus not only had no problem with puffing her breasts in front of him but also move her hips with her perfect hourglass figure while making her way towards him... wait, what?

Mathael only stood there with an expression that looked like a mix of shock and flabbergasted. He asked, but instead stuttered."But.But.But. How, I mean what!!?!? I thought. But you talked. And Faust said. How...?"

While Erebus slowly made her way towards Mathael, she said in a mocking, yet a little too sultry tone."What? Surprised that a Mare can fight?" She even made a tragic pose while bending a little backward and putting her backhand on her forehead.

Mathael realized what she said and answered with a little unconfident."What? No! It's just, Faust announced you as a 'he' so I thought you were Male. You also sound like Darth Vader who doesn't have to take breath pauses and is a little less intimidating. Also, Erebus sounds like, okay I don't think I can categorize that name into male or female, but you understand my point and could you please cover yourself?!"

Erebus stopped right in front of Mathael with a big toothy smile on her lips. She bends forward so she would be on eye hight with him and licked her lips before saying."I think I can understand why the Mares are falling for you. You are an interesting Male."

Mathael was sweating as he heard this and forced a sentence out to not wholly sound scared."Ehm. Look at the time I think It's time for the training, right?"

Mathael thought with great panic as he was still staring into her eyes.'Please don't let this be the training!'

Erebus smiled and said with an even more sultry tone."Oh really? I thought Ponies do other things at this time of the night besides sleeping." Suddenly Erebus began to chuckle till she burst into loud laughter before she-

*Thud*

Erebus fell onto the ground from the laughing and rolled on her back which gave Mathael a too good sight of her private parts. He instantly looked away with a completely red face while questioning what was going to happen.

Erebus slowly calmed down and rose from the ground. She said after wishing both tears and sweat from her face."Phew...! I think no one was ever able to resist that long to stand in front of me without touching... well the last time someone even aw my skin was even before I ascended into godhood. I have to give you credit Mathael for lasting this long."

Mathael gulped as his mind was getting filled with too many obscure references because of her sentence. He said."Please don't do that again..."

Erebus said."If that's what you want, then so be it, party pooper. ANYWAYS, I called you here for your training. As you may know, you will face powerful beings in the future, and I want you to be not only prepared but also to become powerful enough. Even to hold the soul, you need to become much stronger!"

Mathael nodded with a hint of determination."Yes, I know. I have been trying to achieve more power."

Erebus nodded, but only waved with her hand at him and said."I can't see a lot of it. I only see a lot of room for improvement. Before we begin, I think we should eat a little."

Mathael raised an eyebrow and asked."Why? I am not hungry."

Erebus smiled slyly and said."Ohhh. This meal is not to fill you up. It's to evolve your.. what were they called? Food cells? Anyways, you will eat every dish That I serve."

Mathael was about to ask how this was supposed to be training, but Erebus answered his question in the form of a single clap of her hands. Suddenly there was a bright white light that once died out, revealed a massive flood of every gourmet meal that existed! There were the 'simple' ones like Pufferwhale, Rainbow Fruit, and Jewel Meat to even Acacia's full course menu!!!!

Mathael asked."First. How am I going to eat everything!? Second. How did you do this?"

Erebus who was levitating above the enormous amounts of food answered."Simple. I am connected with you and can use your powers at any given moment, but only in my domain, the void. As for how you'll eat that much?"

A big grin spread across her face which scared him even more than Darkness. She snapped her fingers, and suddenly he felt on the edge of starving! He looked down and saw how his shirt was hanging there. He pushed his hand against it and saw that most of his third arm went through till he felt something and it was his spine. He threw the shirt off and saw that he was just skin and bones!

Erebus screamed from above."Come on, Mathael! It would be unfortunate and shameful for you to starve to death! Maybe I'll even give a reward when you have finished with this~!"

Mathael thought as he gulped.'The way she says it sounds more as a punishment.'

*Grumble*

Mathael couldn't take the hunger anymore and began to devour anything that in his path like a machine. He started with the meals with the lowest capture rate first as he couldn't be distracted after all the time he wasted with thinking and starving! He swallowed entire chunks of Jewel Meat as it was nothing and almost inhaled everything lover than it.

He didn't know what was more painful, the hunger, the swallowing of such delicious food or the ripping of his muscles. What? Mathael looked at his body and saw that it looked as good as new, but he could feel that if he stopped, then he would look like a skeleton again, but it was painful.

Once he started to eat higher food like for example the Ozone Herb or the Shining Gourami, things became painful. His Muscles began to bulge, but that was the only good part. His flesh and Muscles ripped and compressed themselves so his body could create more and higher quality muscle mass. He was never as thankful to have the virus as now!

With each meal he consumed, the pain kept rising, but so did his strength! It was pure agony and bliss at the same time as the food was too good to stop also he would die if he ended eating... He didn't know how long it took for him to eat all the food till he reached Acacia's full course menu.

He slowly moved his hand towards the lowest of Acacia's meals on his full course menu, Pair. He grabbed the bowl and sniffed on it. His eyes already watered from the overwhelming taste and dipped a spoon in it. He looked at the liquid for a moment before putting it in his mouth and slurping it. Mathael was in heaven and couldn't stop eating! In a matter of minutes, he consumed the last few meals and fell on the ground in exhaustion and pain.

*Thud*

Mathael panted in pain and bliss while laying on the ground. He was too tired to bulge from is position and tried his best not to fall asleep while his only wanted companion was the ceiling, that was so high up that he could barely see, at the moment.

Suddenly he realized something suspicious and asked with an exhausted tone."Erebus. why didn't I... receive any DNA?"

Erebus slowly floated to the ground and walked to Mathael. She said while rubbing the back of her head with her left hand."Sorry, but I am not that good with DNA, that's more of Magni's or Magi's thing."

Mathael forced himself into a sitting position which hurt a lot as his muscles were still new. He asked."Can we please make a break to make a few things clear, please?"

Erebus rubbed her chin with her right hand for a few moments before shrugging and falling on her butt and spreading her legs which gave him again a too proper perspective of her private parts.

Mathael thought as he looked away.'This better be some joke I ain't getting or why is she doing this all the time?!?!'

Mathael inhaled a bit of air before sighing loudly. He asked."Why are you so open around me? You are starting to make me uneasy."

Erebus smiled and answered by slowly moving her hand towards Mathael's chest, But it only phases through it. She retreated her hand and said."I am just a ghost till someone separates me from the soul. You see, until the connection between the soul and me gets ended, then, I can die."

Mathael's eyes opened in shock and screamed."YOU WANT TO DIE??!!"

Erebus said casually."Yes and no. I want to be free from the element as I then can die, but I don't want to vanish. When I am free from the soul, I want you to a make a new body. The problem is that you need to be much more powerful to do so unless you go 100% in base power."

Mathael raised an eyebrow and asked in a curious tone."Why so much?"

Erebus explained."Your more powerful powers are in the top 50% of your power while your real strength lies in the last few percents. With the changes I am planning to do, you should be able to use your full power without fear, well, you wouldn't have to fear enemies anymore."

Mathael thought for a moment as he heard this which saddened him a bit. She only wanted to live even if she was a little (a lot) too 'direct.' He asked."Erebus? How was your life before all of this?"

Erebus looked saddened and answered while looking away."I was a mercenary. I worked with both kings and the rich. I always worked for power. You see, I can absorb life essence too which is a rare trait among all creatures. I became the most feared the being on my world as when one who hired me almost everyone was in danger, but I had one rule I always followed 'never hurt an innocent.'

I always kept this rule as no matter because I know what it is to be weak, to be forced to see the world around you change... I was just a small girl in a little village back then. I had everything I wanted, friends, family, and fun. Everything changed when the Ponies found out about my powers. They hunted me, but I was smarter than them. I killed various creatures and gained their abilities to become strong enough to take care of myself and never came back.

Over the years my power grew until I was an adult and started the whole mercenary thing, but after many years of the job, I realized how lonely I was, so I tried to get pregnant, so I tried my luck. At first, I started with dating which went pretty good, but I didn't get knocked up, so I tried again and again and again...

I soon realized that I became so omnipotent that I somehow couldn't get pregnant from weak creatures like the ordinary beings of my kind. I tried other races, and with that, I mean all living beings! Every sentient being and all sorts of beasts, nothing worked. My search continued for hundreds of years till everything went down.

Now I am dead and left with me to mourn over the life I never had. I was never able to answer the call of nature, the call every female hears at some point in their life. I only joined the whole 'god' thing in the hope of living long enough to find a being that could help me with my problem, but I never found one as they were all spoiled with the gifts of the other 'gods.'"

Mathael became sad when he listened to Erebus's past. He always thought that the gods were spoiled creatures who were born with a silver spoon in their mouth, but it was the opposite. They or at least Faust, Erebus and himself were beings who went through a lot of pain and only wanted to help even after all the pain they went through.

He Mathael stood up from his position to only sit down directly beside Erebus. He then hugged her with his Armament Haki. Erebus was shocked at first as it's been very long since she felt anything, but she calmed quickly down and enjoyed the moment.

Mathael could see how her eyes watered a little which is understandable. A true warrior can hide his physical pain but is often not able to see his mental wounds. He went further and hugged her even though it was a bit uncomfortable for him because of her chest; he still did it.

Mathael said while hugging her."I'll help you to fulfill your dreams, Erebus..."

*Sob*

Mathael looked up and saw how a few tears leaked from her eyes as Erebus returned the hug. She said."*Sob* You have no idea how happy I am, Mathael."

Mathael smiled as he knew how happy she must be. He asked."Do you want me to sit a little longer here or should we continue?"

Erebus rose to her full height and said with a smile."I think we should continue. I want to see what It's like to live again. Your power is mighty, but before we should make yourself capable to bear the soul, we need the strength of probably the most powerful mortal that exists."

Mathael's eyes widened as he realized about what she was talking. He said in shock."Wait! You're not talking about Saitama, right? You know, the one whose title is ONE PUNCH MAN as in one hit and dead?"

Erebus chuckled and said."Although Saitama is capable of killing anything he punches in his universe, he can't kill anything that exists, but he is a powerful opponent that should not be fought against carelessly. No matter how strong you are."

Mathael nodded and asked."What will you be doing while I am gone?"

Erebus smiled and said."I am preparing the transformation spell and find a way to make sure that you can use your power without those seals. They are not healthy and a burden as they cut off your power and not suppress them. I will also help you to maintain control over your power so you should be able to use as much as you can."

Mathael nodded and pointed his finger in front of him. He said "Gate" which created a portal to Saitama's world, a place where two creature of unimaginable power would fight against the others. With a last smile at Erebus, he entered the Portal.

Saitama's World

When Mathael exited the portal, he saw a many building that was covered the entire land from where he stood till the horizon. It was a riddle for him how normal humans were able to build such a big city with all those monster attacks. He looked to his left and saw a massive black fortress that looked like a sky scrapper. It was the HQ of the Hero Association

Mathael remembered that this was the HQ of the Organization which meant that he should get away from it as fast as he could. He didn't come here to cause panic or fight against all heroes of the superhero association. It was his goal was to find Saitama and challenge him to a battle, and maybe a few other powers too?, But since Mathael didn't know where he was in the Timeline, he decided to look around for clues to understand when he was.

He decided to use Life Erase to evade being seen from anything and activated hi ki before flying into the sky.

Mathael flew higher and higher into the sky as he wanted to have as much area in his sight as possible for his plans. After he flew straight up for a few moments, he stooped to see how far up he was. When looked down, he saw. Yeah. Maybe he went a little bit too far as he was currently in space.

Mathael quickly used his reality warping powers to create a small everlast air bubble around his head and prepared for his plan. He closed his eyes for a few seconds before opening them, revealing thin slit pupils as he used Infra-Sight to spot where his first target would be.

Infra-Sight
Infra-Sight reveals six targets in the casters view radius no matter what object stand between the user and his objectives.

Mathael smiled with a huge grin as he just found his prey. He flies with high speed towards his target location with such speed that he broke the sound barrier and created a black sonic shadow boom. All civilians looked at the sky with fear as they believed another monster would come and destroy their city, well, a monster will come.

Mathael smiled as he felt the air that was shooting past him with a speed of 331,2 meters per second. It only took a few moments until he saw his target, an old and abandoned skyscraper. One he came close with it, he used his reality warping power to phase through the concrete, grab his Target and teleport away.

Park

Mathael smiled as he held his target in hand, but it dashed away with the speed of sound. Any normal creature would've thought that it was gone, but Mathael knew what was happening. The human circled him with such speed that usually would make him invisible for the normal eyes, but Mathael wasn't normal and could see him move without any problems.

The being suddenly stopped in front of Mathael with an angry look. He said."Do you not know who I am? I am speed-o-sound sonic, the fasted man alive! How dare you to kidnap me you oversized horse!"

Opps... Wrong Picture...

Sonic (The one we're talking about)

Mathael rolled his eyes at his comment and said."How about this. You stand still for one second, so I shall get what I want, and no one has to get hurt."

The sonic rip off smirked before dashing in front of Mathael and shot his sword towards our Protagonist who didn't even flinch. Once the weapon came close to him, he stopped it with just ONE FINGER. His opponent gasped at what happened and disappeared only to reappear a few feet in front of him again.

Mathael said with a bored expression."Kid, I am going to offer you this one more time. Stand still, and you will not get hurt."

Sonic (not the hedgehog) said."You may have luck during my last attack, but I will end this here and now. I have already lost twice against that bald bastard, but I will not lose to you!"

Mathael yawned and thought.'Maybe I should punch him or hold him down with magic to end his currently dying pride. Wait, did he say twice? Ok at least I know that I am not in the begining of the show.'

Suddenly Sonic dashed away with the speed of sound while jumping on and off various objects such as the ground, trees, and rocks.

"I am as fast a sound itself!"

Ha! I am running circles around you!

"How can you fight me?"

"Do you even see me at the moment?"

"HAHA, You shouldn't have messed with me!"

"There isn't a deadlier ninja than me!"

Mathael smirked and said out loud."Sure pal, tell that to Hagoromo Otsutsuki." he ignored the arrogant dialog from sonic at this point as it only made the idea of the Atomic Nutcracker even more tempting.

With his dialogue finally done! He jumped in the air, making several front flips before shooting his leg down like a hammer while screaming "Wind Blade Kick".

Mathael had enough of this child's play and just grabbed his leg and *Crash* slammed him like an ax into the ground. He waited for a few moments as he wanted to see if Sonic would get up, but the speed addict stayed down which created a 10 feet wide crater. Mathael then grabbed him by the backside of his ninja uniform and pulled his face closer to his. Mathael could see that he was completely knocked out from this. He then ripped out a single hair which he absorbed the old fashion way with his virus.

Mathael gained the following abilities through this 'battle.'

Speed-o-sound Sonic

Immense speed
He is now able to move with the speed of sound with barely any effort.

Immense Reflexes
Mathael senses are improved.

Wind Blade Kick
Mathael is now able to use the Wind Blade Kick, but with much more power.

Hail of Carnage
Mathael is now able to create several explosive shurikens that can cause a lot of damage to his enemies and surroundings.

Shado Burial
Mathael is now able to move so fast that he can create as many afterimages he likes by running in a specific pattern with the speed of sound.

Scattered Flash Slash
Mathael can make his afterimages surround one or more enemies.

With a nod of satisfaction, he snapped his fingers which healed Sonic and send him back where he found him. Usually, he would give him something in return like a sword or something, but that guy was such a jerk that he was not even worth the gift.

Mathael then pointed his finger at a nearby tree and said "Gate" which created a portal in front of him through which he walked.

The HQ

When Mathael exited the portal, he saw. Junk, a lot of it, in fact, he stood on the remains of an entire city. He began to wonder if he maybe turned a little too much or if he possible landed in the wrong world. His questions got answered when he looked at the sky, and he didn't see it, he just saw a massive battleship.

Mathael thought with a smile.'it it looks like I landed at the right moment.'

Suddenly he heard someone scream for help thanks to his Superhuman Hearing and quickly noticed that the voice sounded very muffled and young. He instantly began to run towards the sound, and after a few moments, he found a man trying to push all the trash away.

Mathael walked behind the man and asked with a smile."Do you need help, little man?"

The Man turned around, and when he saw Mathael, he looked like he saw his death. The Man pulled all of his bravery together and asked."Please, help me free my son. I beg you, spare his life and take mine instead."

Mathael was surprised and glad to hear that. For one to see someone so scared in front of him when he tries to act friendly, but it made him happy to see that there were still good Males out there. He slammed his hand into the ground and ripped a massive piece of concrete out before throwing it against the ship above them.

The Man didn't waste a second to pull up a child and hugged him. The child began to cry while the man tried his best to calm him down. The adult male then looked at Mathael and was surprised to see a small on his face which took away his fear. His calm state ended when he saw a big monster walking towards them behind their savior.

The Man screamed."Behind you!"

Mathael raised an eyebrow and turned around only to have a fist *Bash* punch him in the face which sends him into a half-destroyed skyscraper *Boom*. The remainings of the structure crumbled under the force while. Mathael felt only a little pain which was understandable considering he was only at 5% of his base power. He remembered Erebus's words and decided to go beyond anything necessary as he needed to get used to higher levels of power because he still needed to face Saitama at 100% of his power.

With a smile of confidence, he screamed "Breaking of the third Seal". He felt new levels of power coursing through his veins and with a single punch *Bash* he punched all rubble with the speed of sound against the ship *Boom*.

Mathael, who had now free sight, could see the monster in all of Its ugliness. The best way of describing it would be if Clayface and the hulk had a baby and it was ugly! The thing was had barely any features besides being about 20 feet tall and having a very muscular body. Oh, and it had many creepy heads that all talked individually.

The thing that was known as Melzargard was about to kill the human he saved with his long tentacle-like. I am not going to end this sentence... But his attack was stopped by a young human with blond hair in knight armor who cut of the monster 'weapons', giving him the chance to escape.

With the civilians out of the way, Mathael used Soru to suddenly appear in front of the best that punched him on the muzzle. When he stood in front of Melzargard, he was greeted with a big hand clap as he was standing between Its two meaty grippers, but something unexpected happened. When the monster clapped both of his hands together, Mathael stopped the attack, with just two spread out fingers !!!

Mathael said with a big grin."Melzargard, for being part of the pirate crew of Dark Matter, taking part in the destruction of countless worlds and the murder of millions of innocents, I am sentencing you to death."

Mathael then pulled back his free hand and *Bash* punched it in the face which made that thing explode into mud that sprayed everywhere *Splat*. The young human in armor known as Lairon looked in awe at Mathael as he never witnessed someone this strong.

Laian said with a flabbergasted expression."You killed that thing, with just one Punch?!"

Mathael frowned and answered."Sadly that thing is far from dead. Look, It's already rebuilding itself. Do never think a fight is won that easily or you will lose no matter who or how weak your opponent is."

And like Mathael said, the monster rebuild itself as all the mud flew towards many blue pearls that levitated in the air. In mere seconds, the beast was as good as new.

Melzargard said with a cocky expression."Ha! Did you think a single punch would be enough to defeat me?"

Suddenly he began to split himself into several mud creatures with one head each. Every last one of them looked at Mathael with an expression that just begged to be punched in. Suddenly a beam of light hit all of the monsters.

Mathael bluntly said."No, I simply waited for the backup to arrive." And as he predicted, a man that looked like a samurai came out of nowhere. Mathael smiled and said to the newcomer."Thanks, pal, that guy was getting annoying."

The samurai or as he better know, the Atomic Samurai asked."Are you some horse monster or something that want to destroy this city too or something?"

(Atomic Samurai)

Mathael said with a serious expression that soon sounded very excited."No. My priority is to face the most powerful warrior in this universe and maybe even beyond!"

The Samurai asked with an expression that could barely care less."And who is that?"

Mathael smiled and said."The bald guy that you didn't want to give a handshake." this caused his large toothpick to fall out his mouth.

Suddenly an anyone voice could be heard, again. All three Heroes turned around to only to see that Melzargard has formed all his mass into one massive and muscular body and every head formed into one with many eyes and too many teeth. It said with a chuckle."So there is something worth fighting on this world!"

Atomic samurai said."Are you from out of space or something? And are you from that flying plate up there?" Melzargard only chuckled again. Suddenly three new heroes came out of nowhere into the battle.

Silverfang

Metal Bat

Puri-Puri Prisoner

Mathael thought.'From where do they come from? I mean, do they all have their own Life Erase or something?'

The three heroes that joined the battle where know as Metal Bat, Silver Fang, and Puri-Puri Prisoner. Mathael smiled as the powers were coming at him without having him do anything at all, but he knew that he couldn't just attack them, no, he needed to play this smart as new heroes and villains could still appear in the future.

Mathael said with a smile."Oi Melzargard! What were those weird blue pearls in your body when I smashed you? Are they important?" Melzargard stiffed as he heard this, but tried his best not to act as if they found his weak spot

Metal Bat asked."So. You got some nice jewels in ya body that ya don't want us to smash, eh?" saying this caused all four S-class heroes to smile evilly and stare mischievous at Melzargard as they charged him at once.

Mathael walked beside Laian and ripped a hair of his head which caused the young boy to flinch. He asked."What was that for?"

Mathael smiled while looking at his Lairons hair. He then snapped his finger which caused a hair from the other heroes, that were too busy with the fight to notice something so insignificant, to break off and teleport it to himself. Mathael finally answered."You see, I got the power to copy the abilities and memories from every creature I take something from, be it sweat, flesh or anything else that contains DNA. I think you can guess now why I I am holding a bunch of hairs in my hand, right?"

Laian stuttered in shock."Wait! That means you. You!... You!!"

Mathael smiled while walking past him, but stopped for a moment before whispering into his ear."I don't need their weak power, but It's nice to have something to take down weaker foes." before jumping with such force that it created a big 20 feet wide crater.

Mathael thought during his short moment in the air.'I Am going to absorb their power later because I want to face Saitama on my own! Also, It's just so cool to be the badass with a small hint of evil!"

*Thud*

Mathael, the thoughtful Alicorn Bat Pony, dark god and wholly overpowered Protagonist *Heavy breathing*, threw himself out of his thought as he landed on the roof of the Hero Association Headquarters. his welcoming committee greeted with many stares of confusion. The Heroes that were standing on the roof where Genos, Superalloy Darkshine, Child Emperor and Tatsumaki.

Genos

Superally Darkshine

Child Emporer

Tatsumaki

Mathael tried to act friendly and said with a smile while waving."Greetings."

*Bash*

He was politely greeted by the fist that was nice enough to kiss his face or more specifically his larynx. Mathael could've sworn he tasted Udon Noodles. When he looked for his attacker, he saw that it was Genos.

Mathael said somewhere even with the fist in his mouth."You know. I could bite your hand off, kid."

Saying this caused Genos to retreat his hand quickly. He said in a serious tone."State your name and purpose here!"

Mathael said."I am Mathael, and I came to fight the most powerful warrior in the universe! Saitama." Genos smiled as he found another being who appreciated his Masters' power.

Suddenly an incredibly annoying voice could be heard. Tatsumaki said."What!? That low B-class 'hero's supposed to be that strong? I don't believe you. He probably has just paid you to make him look good! But you Monster will not fool me. You are probably only a weakling yourself (Bla, Bla, Bla, Bla, Bla.) " Mathael stopped listening at this point as this was getting annoying.

Mathael said bluntly."Who let a sassy child participate in this fight?"

King though.'Ask me something I don't question every day...' Mathael heard this thanks to his Psionic powers which almost made him burst into laughter.

Suddenly a dark psionic Aura formed around that indicates that Mathael may have gotten a bit too far with his mocking. The mew two rip off said."Don't You Dare to mock me!!!" as she lifted an entire skyscraper with her Psionic powers and threw it at Mathael

Mathael pulled his hand back with four stretched out fingers and said.Flying Fork which shot a glowing blue fork at the projectile. To everyone's confusion, the fork flew through the building, but then suddenly the Skyscraper exploded into millions of pieces*Boom*. His annoying opponent had lifted the damaged projectile so rough that everything it held together was a few stairs which his Flying Fork destroyed as it flew straight through it.

Suddenly Mathael was surrounded by a dark an intimidating aura that even made King taste fear. Mathael said in a demonic voice."No one steals my catchphrase and comes mentally unscratched out!." The Heroes were stunned from Mathael's intimidation and power. Their fears only rose when the Equine being lifted his hand and snapped his fingers. When he snapped his fingers, he suddenly disappeared which left the Heroes confused.

The Heroes wondered why he just left, but they only now felt a little pain as if someone had ripped off a pair from their heads. Superalloy Darkshine was the only one who was wounded as he had a small mosquito bite-like wound on his right arm.

Mathael stood at Saitama self-made entrance while looking down at his confused victims. He used his power to put fear into them so that they wouldn't fight and fell the pain only when it was too late while he took what he needed. During his collecting he quickly noticed a big problem, how would he get Saiatamas power since he was bald. Some options were even to extreme for him so he decided to try and punch One Punch Man hard enough so that he would lose a bit of spit.

Mathael then looked down and saw that the heroes on the ground victoriously took down Melzargard. He smiled before he snapped his finger and teleported a bit of the mud stuff to him and deposited all of his loot. He then turned toward the exit and entered the ship as he craved not only the DNA but also the Power Sphere and the ship's data.

Once inside the ship he was greeted by the sight of many, many corpses that were lying everywhere on the ground, in walls and ceilings. This sight would typically scare any other being for life, but it only made Mathael smile. With a snap of his finger, all corpses on the entire ship exploded into Exp.

*Rumble*

Sadly Captain Hindsight underestimated the number of corpses, thus, the amount of exp and was now facing a menacing amount of Exp that was about to overrun him. He slammed both of his feet into the ground to give him more stability and went into blocking position while hopping for the best.

To his surprise, the wave of doom didn't even try to push him back, it merely phased through his body and landed. It landed wherever all of his Exp lands. It took several moments to gather the enormous amounts of exp, but in he managed to get the DNA from to 'powerful' creatures of the crew Dark Matter. He decided to absorb their powers later as he still wanted to fight Saitama 'fair'.

*Boom*

*Rumble*

Mathael thought.'Memo To myself. Stop having so many thinking breaks.'

He knew what was going on. Saitama and Boros have begun the battle which means he only had a limited amount of time to steal the Power Sphere and copy the data. He used his newfound Superhuman Speed to dash through all corridors and maybe several halts at checkpoint on which maps hang.

Even with his newfound Superhuman Speed it still took him about 59 seconds till he reached the captains quarters where not only the Power Sphere but also the ship's information was. You ask why he wanted this stuff so much? Easily. These Pirates have ravaged many worlds which could only mean that they stole information too which something Mathael craved even more than most powers.

Mathael smiled as he saw the huge room with many traces of a fight that took place a few moments ago like dented walls, scorch marks, and destroyed pillars. He used Soru to quickly appear on top of Boros's throne and saw a small terminal. With a smile, he pointed his finger at the display and imitated his hand movements as if he was taping on a keyboard hologram which somehow made small and thin light beans hit the terminal. In mere moments he deactivated the security that kept the secrets hidden with his Hack

Hack
Mathael can hack almost any electronic device

Mathael then snapped his fingers to create a USB stick with enough space on it to copy almost three times as much as everything on the internet including memes! He groaned when he saw how long the progress would've taken. Since Mathael didn't have the patience to wait 23 3/4 days for the upload to finish, he used a bit of his magic to speed up the progress by about 8999 times.

The explosions and rumbles outside were annoying, Mathael admitted, but the stuff he read on the terminal while the data was currently beings uploaded on the USB stick, was just far too good to do something against noises. Not only did the ship's data contain blueprints for everything that was on the spaceship, including the Power Sphere, but also all the knowledge of every world they raided.

For example. There was a race that had butts as their face or another on that looked like snakes with bunny ears and had small gorilla-like arms. Mathael tried his best not to fall off the throne, but he couldn't stop laughing while looking through the information he copied.

*Boom*

The sound of something or rather someone breaking through the sound wall ended his laughing. His pupils shrank to the size of pinpoints as e realized what was about to happen and pulled out the data carrier before snapping and teleporting outside.

When he was outside, he instantly snapped his fingers again to create a flying armchair with a big bag of popcorn and a large cola to as he was not only hundreds of meters in the air but also wanted to enjoy the final act of Boros in Discord style.

Mathael loved Saitama epic fights, but up close they were a whole new level of awesome. From the air pressure to the sound of something blowing up, it was awesome. Sadly everything good must come to an end, and Mathael didn't mean that the fight was over, but how Boros dialogue took away the epic feeling in the air. When Saitama wasn't looking, Mathael teleported a piece of Boros corpse to him and stored it in his pocket dimension. At least the exploding ship added a bit of Michael Bay.

*Boom*

Mathael then snapped his fingers again to let his chair and trash vanish before teleporting down. He then used Breking of all Seals which was an interesting experience. It was not like last time he expanded his power so drastically.

Last time he decided to use more power than was needed, he slowly begins to think dark thought that could rapidly evolve into evil deeds. This time he only felt the excitement, not the one that you taste when a game or movie is about to release, but a thrill to see what you are capable of like for example fighting for sport or skydiving. It was an upgrade, but he knew that such fun could still have adverse side effect like seeing just how much he's capable of since more power often means more destruction.

Mathael gave out a loud sigh as he knew that he couldn't stay in this state of overwhelming power as it would bring too much destruction or could he? Stop the evil thought that isn't you anymore. He rubbed his nose bridge as he needed to fight now to release all of this, yes, a fight that would bring him to his limits, that was what needed, and he needed it badly.

*Bash*

Mathael looked down and saw Saitama who just exited the shipwreck. Suddenly a big toothy grin formed on his face as the moment of truth has come! He then walked with inhuman speed towards Saitama in just a few moments without even being noticed by him. Once he stood behind mister baldy, he tapped on his left shoulder and waited to have a quick talk before the epic battle.

*Bash*

*Crack*

Saitama's answer came in the form of a fist that flew towards Mathael. Our now really overpowered Protagonist saw this and caught the fist of the human who was a hero for fun. He will never forget the look Genos and Saitama had when they saw someone grab the fist of a severe and annoyed One Punch Man during flight towards someones face. Luckily they didn't have X-Ray vision as his punch still created a small crack on the bone in his forearm that his virus quickly healed.

Mathael said with a small smile."You seem to understand for what I came for, Saitama. I would love to tell you my life story, but that would make this boring, so I'll be as direct as possible."

Mathael then pulled back his free hand and bulged it into a fist. He then screamed "Spike Punch" before Punching Saitama in the abdomen which formed a huge dent in his stomach for a moment.

*Bash*

Saitama didn't expect to feel pain. It has been years since the last time he felt this feeling. The feeling of not being invincible, but instead knowing that you're facing against a real opponent that even had the strength to punch out spit out of his mouth.

Mathael was honestly surprised. He had the strength of so many beings that could rip apart reality with bare hands combined into one horse monster that trained for so many years and fought so many battles. Thought his attack did just enough damage to let him lose a bit of spit that he put into his pocket dimension without having anyone notice it. He could've absorbed it, but he wanted a real fight.

Mathael said."If you still don't understand what I want, then I am going to make this clear. I want you, Saitama, to battle me, Mathael."

The answer Mathael got was more than just unexpected. Instead of anger or shouts at him instead, his opponent had a huge smile on his face. Our Protagonist was slightly creeped out from this, but the weird moment ended when Mathael received and punched to the chest which sends him through the remains of and half destroyed building.

*Bash*

*Crash*

*Boom*

Mathael had barely any time to react to the attack before he crashed into the building. He knew that he had to use a lot more power to win this. A black Aura formed around him. The ruble in which he was buried in and in the surrounding began to shake. The sky slowly began to darken. The clouds slowly vanished without any trace. The entire area Mathael was turned black. Suddenly everything in 120 feet radius began to glow before-

*boom*

The entire are exploded from the sheer amount of power and covered in smoke. When the smoke settled, it revealed Mathael whose complete clothing vanished besides his pants. His muscles seemed to have reached the furthest point they could grow. He had a ten pack with slight hints of a 12pack, and every other muscle reached a new level of being buff. His hair grew to a size that would even make the heavenly king sunny look like a hairless ape. His irises were black, and dark energy smoke like effects came out of his eyeball. Mathael loved this as he now honestly felt the power.

You ask what he did? He combined all of his ki to create a new form, one that even surpassed ultra instinct. Mathael has reached True God. He smiled while looking at his opponent. Mathael knew that even with his power, but Saitama was still an opponent that has to be reckoned with if faced in battle.

True God
By combining all of his ki, Mathael reached a new level that surpasses even Ultra Instinct. Even though this adds a lot of strength, speed, and durability to the user, it is very energy expensive and should only be used against a mighty opponent and not for long lasting battles.

Mathael said with a smile."I am sorry, but I forgot actually to use all of my power. How about we continue our fight." When he finished his sentence, he did a 'come at me' motion at Saitama.

Play this song during the battle.

Int he blick of an eye, the two overpowered forces already were a few inches away from the other. Saitama jumped and pulled back his fist while Mathael pulled his fist back too, but span once instead. When the two fists *Boom* collided, it created such a powerful shockwave that it threw all heroes back, turned the rubble in a 100-meter radius to dust and created several cracks on the HQ.

*Bash*

*Boom*

Everyone was stunned by the sheer power of these two beings while out two warriors only smiled at each other. Suddenly both of them unleashed a barrage of punches at the other *Bash* two fist collided *Bash*Bot of them hit the other in the face *Bash*Mathael kicked Saitama in the guts *Bash*Saitama punched Mathael on the right cheek*Bash*Two kicks collided*Bash*Mathael headbutted Saitam*Bash*Saitam rammed his elbow in Mathaels ribs *Bash* two fist collided with such force that it threw both of them apart, creating a 200 feet wide gap.

Mathael smiled at Saitama while breathing heavily as both of them exchanged hundreds, maybe even thousands of blows, but there was a big hint of excitement behind those slightly exhausted eyes. The thrill of the battle and the adrenaline that pumped in his veins was just too good. Saitama had about the same reaction though he seemed to enjoy this even more.

*Crack*

This sound caused our two opponents to look to Mathael's left, and their eyes almost bulged at what they saw. Their battle created such a powerful shockwave that it caused the HQ to be covered in hundreds of cracks and was slowly falling over. Saitama dashed towards it and pushed it back in place while Mathael slammed his foot on the ground and used Shadow Spikes: Earth magic to create stable pillars that shot out of the ground and stabilized the skyscraper.

Mathael said out loud."Phew! Maybe we should fight somewhere else. How about a few thousand meters to the north, there's a lot of rubble and no soul anywhere near it."

Saitama nodded and dashed towards the settled position, while Mathael used Soru. When he reappeared again, the first thing he saw a *Bash* fist to the face which sends him back several feet. Mathael slammed both of his feet into the ground before shooting toward Saitama in an instant before delivering and heavy uppercut.

*Bash*

Saitama flew for a few moments before *Crash* crashing down again and barely missing Mathael. Mathael used the gained momentum to swing around and delivering a roundhouse kick towards Saitama quickly only to be caught by his opponent's hands and was thrown into the air by Saitama. Once he was in the air, Mathael used his wings to evade Saitama punch and gain a bit of height. When he was a few inches above Saitama, he formed bot of his fists together into one big ball and slammed it upon his enemies bald head.

*Bash*

*Boom*

*Crash*

Mathael applied so much force into the attack that Saitama was buried several feet underground. Mathael knew that this was by far not the end an pointed his palm at the hole that Saitama created. Suddenly a small black ball of ki formed in his palm from which a beam shot *Boom*. The beam was so powerful that it not only decimated the entire area. Mathael used Ki Blast

Mathael did not use this ability to try and destroy Saitama which would've ultimately failed, but to give away his opponent's position as one beam had stot out of the ground behind him. That was because the beam followed the tunnel that Saitama buried to get behind him. Mathael quickly turned around and formed an 'X' with his forearms to block the attack.

*Bash*

*Crash*

Mathael crashed with such force into the ground that it created a vast crater. He only felt little pain which shocked him and probably anyone who would've seen how durable he was if you consider that he' been hit with enough power to create a 150 feet deep and 350 feet wide dent into concrete. Anyways, he knew he could do so much more damage if he were just used to fight with that much power. Mathael pushed these thoughts aside and smiled through his teeth as there was finally a challenge that would force him to the maximum of his ability!

*Boom*

Mathael jumped with such strength that the force would be similar to 1000 tons of c4. In the blink of an eye, he was just inches in front of Saitama's face. Both of them had a hint of determination in their eyes as this battle would go into history books.

Mathael used Tekkai to cover his forehead with an invisible armor and *Bash* headbutted Saitam with such force that it *Shatter* destroyed his Tekkai.

*Boom*

There was an enormous crater where two stood as Mathael's attack caused so much damage that it pulverized the rubble. Saitama had a smile on his face and pulled back. Once Punch Man then said with a smirk "Serious Punch"

Mathael smiled as this meant that the moment of truth finally came. Mathael pulled back his first two and gathered a huge amount of energy. He even combined all of his power sources into one attack. Mana, Haki, Hatred, Magic, Psionic Power, and Ki. Mathael's entire right arm bulged to its maximum and has been covered with and rainbow-like energy. He screamed "Punch of the reversed Big Bang!!!"

Everything went into slow motion as unimaginably high power levels surrounded the entire area. When the two fist made contact, everything went started to glow as a white light covered the whole destroyed area of city A, and the sheer amount of power blinded all other cites.

...

.....

.......

Everything went Dark. Mathael only saw darkness surrounding him. Did he lose? Did he die? If yes, did Saitama survive? He couldn't believe it. Even with all this power he still failed to beat him. Maybe he wasn't powerful enough to defeat every foe that stood in his path.

Suddenly he heard a familiar voice."Ho. Who turned off the light?"

Mathael thought with a slightly annoyed expression.Great... I am going to spend the rest of eternity with him...

Suddenly a light went over his head as he concluded that Mathael wasn't dead as he knew that he would never land in the same afterlife as Saitama. He tested his theory and punched straight up with all the force he had left. *Bash*. There was light! There was OUCH! The adrenaline stopped working. With a sight, he jumped out of the hole.

When he was on the surface again, he was shocked to see just how much destruction he caused. The entire city was just a desert beside the Hero association and the spaceship on the horizon which was just barely out of the blast radius. He was both impressed an disappointed of this fight.

He was impressed with himself that he was able to fight against Saitama for so long without losing, but having an actual balanced fight! He was sad thought that he couldn't handle his full power the way he wanted it to yet. He could've just used a spell or a stronger attack, but he knew that this would result in the loss of millions of lives because he couldn't control his full potential yet.

*Boom*

When Mathael turned around and saw a completely naked Saitama. His opponent, who catapulted a lot of rubble into space before walked toward him. His opponent had a smile on his face and seemed to be satisfied with the fight. Mathael could taste happiness thanks to his Emotion Eater.

Mathael returned the smile and slowly walked towards Saitama. These few moments felt like hours and hours felt like day while those to OP Protagonist looked into the eyes of the other. When the two stood in front of the other, they just looked at another for a few moments. Saitama was the first one to do something and lifted his hand and offered it to Mathael. Our Protagonist smiled and gave Saitama and a firm handshake.

Mathael smiled and said."Thanks for giving me a real battle, Saitama."

Saitama said with an even bigger smile."No, I thank you for letting me experience the feeling of a real battle once more."

The two of them then began to run back to the HQ with the speed of sound in mere moments. They were greeted with many looks of shock and one of disgust when they arrived in front of the HQ again. The one who glared at the Op duo was none other than Sweet Mask.

Sweet Mask who just sliced through a bunch of tied up aliens said."Another one? You can't even clean up after yourselves." The young man walked up to Mathael and did some movements that would even be too fast for an S-class hero. Mathael felt like someone brushed a dull knife against his skin.

Mathael raised an eyebrow and asked."And you are?" This sentence caused every S-class hero to gasp in shock.

Swee Mask was shocked, but his pissed of state made his senses turn themselves of the waring to RUN. He said in a snobby tone."I am Sweet Mask, you disgusting alien." Sweet Mask pulled back his palm and shot it towards Mathael.

Mathael was not impressed by this and decided to show this snob bastard his place for killing without reason. When Sweet Masks hand was about half a feet away from Mathael, he grabbed the humans hand in a blink of an eye and gripped with his other hand the bastards shoulder.

Mathael then moved very fast and turned the furless arm against the humans back. Mathael then gripped with the hand which he previously used to hold Sweet Masks shoulder to grab his neck and with a quick motion rammed the disgusting face into Mathael's knee.

*Bash*

*Thud*

Mathael smiled at the sight of Sweet Mask who laid unconscious on the ground with a bleeding nose. He bent down and took a small blood sample of his skin and store it in his pocket dimension.

Mathael suddenly began to laugh and said."Hah! Weak Cocky bastard should stay quiet. ANYWAYS. I got for what I came here, Saitama, for giving me a real battle, I am giving you one wish, see it as thank you from me."

Saitama had a small hint of hope in his eyes and was about to say something, but Genos interfered. Genos said."There is no need for that. My Master wishes no Payment for his deeds."

Mathael decided to play along and said."Really? I wanted to give him back his hair, but if that's how things are, then I am thanking you all again for fun I had here, Goodbye." Mathael then pointed his finger in the air before saying."Gate" which created a portal through which he walked. During those few moments, he absorbed all of the DNA samples he collected.

Saitama had a full open mouth when Mathael left. He slowly turned his head towards Genos with a twitching neck and eye. He said in a furious tone."You have 10 minutes headstart Genos..." Genos's eye widened before he ran away as fast as he could while his Master was counting the milliseconds.

Mathael gained the following powers through All of this

Mathael

Punch of the reversed Big Band
By combining vast amounts of all available power sources, Mathael creates a small black hole that will pull energy and matter to itself before destroying it. Careful, too significant amounts of power may cause a dome of light that create vast amounts of destruction and possibly bury the user under rubble.

Laian

Iai of Certain Kill
Mathael unsheathes his Deadly Gentlemen, performing as many slashing attacks as he likes in the blink of an eye before returning the blade into the sheath. All slashes will are aimed at the enemies vitals like throat and heart.

Metal Bat

Evergrowing Strength
The longer the duration of a battle is, and the more damage Mathael takes, the stronger he becomes.

Scaled Endurance
Mathael is capable of fighting even beyond the limits of his body as long as his warrior spirit still burns. This move should only be used in emergencies as, even though your foe will die before you, there is still a high chance that the user might kill himself accidentally.

Psychic resistance
Mathael is immune to specific Psionic and Psychic attacks due to his strong warrior spirit.

Dragon Trashing
Unleash a barrage of attacks with or without a weapon against a single opponent by unleashing a torrent of attacks at the same spot in multiple angles.

Savage Tornado
Mathael can now swing around either his fists or his deadly Gentleman with such speed that he can create a small, but powerful tornado that can be used offensive and defensive.

Mental Resistance
Due to Mathael's indomitability, he is now entirely resistant for mind control. This ability is useless as Mathael's psionic powers defend his mind.

Silver fang

Master material Artist
Mathael is now capable of fighting with even the hardest material arts

Water Stream Rock Smashing Fist

Waterstream Encampment
Creates an area where his fists will destroy anything that enters, protecting those inside

Instantaneous Effect
Mathael jumps at an opponent and does a swift and confusing movement before slashing through his foe with fast flowing piercing attacks.

Fang Interception
Mathael's fingertips are far more powerful than steel, capable of hitting the smallest weak points with single hits of incredible accuracy. This move is known to be smooth like water, but strong enough to destroy rock with ease.

Abandonment
Mathael frees his mind from everything necessary. All emotions, sounds, and all other things too to concentrate on his opponents.

Atomic Samurai

Master of the Sword
Mathael's sword skills are strongly improved, making him easily one of the best swordsmen on his and many other worlds.

Atomic Slash
Mathael performs hundreds to thousands of slashes against a single or multiple opponents with his deadly Gentleman from short till long range.

Puri Puri Prsioner

Angel Rush
Mathael leaps at an enemy with extreme speed while angelic wings sprout from his back for a few moments, adding a lot more speed before unleashing a barrage of attacks at his opponent. This move is massively improved as Mathael has real angel DNA.

Dark Angel Rush
Basically, a more refined version of Angel Rush where all of his attacks are aimed with the intent to kill.

Angel Dash
Mathael's speed is temporarily increased. This ability is useless as Mathael is already faster than an Angel.

Angel Crawl
Mathael digs underground with high speed. This ability is an upgrade to 'Tunnel.'

Angel Hug
Mathael hugs an enemy with high strength... he will probably never use this move...

Fark Kiss sentence
Mathael threatens to kiss someone... no, just no...

Angel Shots
We are skipping this one as this one is not only useless but also too... It's not Mathaels tase of dealing with dangerous situations... moving on!

Melzargard

Regeneration
This ability allows Mathael to regenerate himself even if his flesh and blood have been scattered over the land.

Shapeshifting.
Mathael can shapeshift anybody part and piece of flesh that has been cut of and command it separately but has to give up at least one percent of his power to the clone as long as he is active or alive.

Genos

Combat pupils
Mathaels pupil can identify important battle information in mere moments and can adjust his sight as much as he likes be it zooming, infrared, or heat sensors.

Core
Mathael can transfer power from any body part to another be it from arms to legs or the other way around.

Incinerate
This ability also Mathael to fire a concentrated fire and heat at his opponents. This ability upgrades his Firebending Powers to the point that they are equal to the power as if comet sozin was orbiting the world on which he is standing on.

Amr Blade
Mathael is able to grow razor sharp blades that can be infused with psionic energy thus easily making ii the most potent psi-blade in existence.

Boosters.
Mathael can use his Firebender powers now far better to perform rapid maneuvers.

Incinerate Maximum Power
Upgrades Mathaels Incinerate to new heights of power.

Machine Gun Blow
Mathael throws a chain of fast punches against one foe. This attack can also be used on the ground to scatter or kill several enemies at once.

Lightning Eye.
Mathael can use his new and improved eyes to create a flash that blinds enemies.

Hight Voltage fist.
Mathael infuses his fist with electricity to shock any enemy he hit. This attack can jump from one enemy to another, causing a chain reaction where the attack becomes weaker after every time the lightning jumps.

Superalloy Darkshine

Shine
Mathael can flex his muscles so strong that they begin to shine. The places were his muscles shine have a high chance to let attacks bounce off.

Superalloy Bazooka
Mathael releases an incredibly powerful Punch.

Superalloy Butterfly
Mathael tucks in his arms and legs and launches forward with immense power. This attack his useless as Mathael has many much more effective and powerful abilities that replace this one.

Child Emporer

Genious Intelect:

Expert Scientist and Inventor
Mathael can now create and build advanced technologies if he has the blueprint for it or has designed it.

Expert Strategist and Tactician
Mathaels strategical mind is improved by several folds, thus making him even more capable of leading an army than a Starcraft World Champion.

Geryuganshoop
Advanced Psychokinesis
Mathael's psychokinetic powers received a powerful upgrade and can now even eliminate the friction between an object and air. This ability allows Mathael to let any object fly with sub-light speed(between 90% and 100% the speed of light) without evaporating the rocks.

Telepathy
Mathaels telepathic powers are now capable to even talk with enemies who possess psionic powers and also use his skills to communicate through the most advanced machines.

Telekinetic Shower of Rubble
Mathael builds up a tornado composed of rubble around himself and then accelerates the wreckage at a target

Telekinetic Gravitation Wave
Mathael can bend gravity to his will without having to use magic.

Tatsumaki
Master Psychokinesis
Mathael's psychokinetic powers are drastically increased

Psychic Barriers
Mathael creates one or several barriers that can block massive amounts of damage.

Psychic Whirlwind
This attack allows Mathael to harmlessly redirect assaults by moving his psionic power in a circular motion.

Psychic Binding
Mathael can suppress the Psychic power of another esper

King
Stong Heartbeats
Mathael can make his heart beat so loud that it can fool opponents to believe that they have just awoken a monster which bloodlust will brutally murder them.

King Face
Mtahel's intimidating facial expression which will scare of most beings.

King Hand
Mathael places his hand on the shoulder of his opponent to intimidate them even more.

King Brain
Mathael is now capable to instantaneously think of and simulate strategies

Ultimate Hellfire Wavemotion Cannon
Mathael screams his name very loud... what? That's it. And it intimates enemies.

Ultimate Fleeing Technique: Backwards B Dash
Mathael runs away while cursing which makes his opponents think that he's trying to lure them into a trap.

Master Gamer.
In combination with D.va's DNA, Mathael is now easily the best gamer that has ever been seen.

Superior Luck
Mathael luck is hugely increased but is still in the '- area.' This is only so because his chance that something good happens is really, really bad.

Groribas

Acid Breath
Mathael can now breath out acid gas that can melt through steel. This ability can become more powerful if used with cocos powers.

Saitama

Power of Hatred
Mathael can only use any of Saitama offensive, defensive and support abilities like overwhelming speed abilities. He is still now stronger than before even if he's not angry. Warning: If the power becomes too much, the user might lose control

Overwhelming Strength
Mathael becomes powerful enough to kill anything in his path with one punch if his anger is intense enough.

Enhanced Leap
Mathael can jump with enough force to break through almost any material from any distance even from world to world.

Overwhelming Speed and Reflexes.
Mathaels Speed and Reflexes are tremendously improved even if not angry. He can dash distance within the blink of an eye that generally would take minutes for any ordinary beings. His senses are enhanced to the point that they can almost sense attacks before they were accomplished, this, however, requires rage, a lot of it.

Afterimages
Mathael is so fast that he leaves afterimages at high speed.

Supernatural Dexterity
Mathael is capable of moving any of his limbs at breakneck speeds without even flinching, not stopping until his target is wholly obliterated.

Supernatural Stamina
Mathaels Stamina has been significantly increased.

Supernatural Senses.
Mathael can detect dangers he hasn't seen yet in a small radius around him. Other would be increased too, but have already reached the point where improvement is almost impossible.

Ragin invulnerability
Mathael becomes more resistant to all forces, be it physically psionic, elemental, but can only be achieved if his anger is unimaginably high, thus, will probably never reach this point.

Psychic resistance.
Mathael's mental resistance reached the hight of any being can achieve.

Enhanced Lung Capacity.
Mathael is now able to hold his breath for much more extended periods of time.

Vacuum Adaption.
Mathael can survive the effects of the vacuum of space with no problem.

Heat Immunity.
Mathael is immune to all normal until godlike fire attacks.

Pain Suppression.
Mathael is capable of suppressing the pain of all physical attacks. This ability is dangerous as this ability can let the user forget the limits of his body, thus possibly causing significant damage to it.

Normal Series:

Consecutive Normal Punches
Mathael launches a volley of quick, single-handed punches from his right hand. The attack's damage benefits massively from Mathael's level of rage.

Two-Handed Consecutive Normal Punches:
Saitama launches a volley of quick punches from both hands instead of one. The attack's damage benefits massively from Mathael's level of rage.

size=1.5em]Serious Series:

Serious Punch
Mathael throws a powerful punch. The attack's damage benefits massively from Mathael's level of rage.

Serious Side Hops
Mathael hops from side-to-side rapidly. Doing so allows him to create a multitude of afterimages.
This move doesn't require rage, just seriousness.

Serious Table Flip
Mathael digs his fingers into the ground and flips a large number of landmass thousands of meters into the air. The attack's damage benefits massively from Mathael's level of rage.

Serious Headbutt
Mathael headbutts his target. The attack's damage benefits massively from Mathael's level of rage.

Indomitable Will
Mathael will is strong enough to even surpass the limits of his body to fulfill even the most enormous task.

Sweet Mask
He gained nothing useful from him as Mathaels powers are far beyond anything that this snob could ever reach.

Boros

Energy Projectiles.
Mathael can shot energy from any part of his weapon an weapon he carries in any form be it a projectile beam or else.

Meteoric Burst.
Mathael gathers extreme amounts of energy which results in a significant energy dome that vaporizes even several inches thick steel. Once enough power is collected, Mathael dashes at his target with levels of speed that break the sound wall in an instant. Once he hits his mark, he releases and powerful energy wave of destruction in a ginormous cone-shaped area.

Collapsing Star Roaring Cannon.
Mathael gathers extreme amounts of energy that he releases in one blast of destruction. He's never going to use this attack as this ability would result in the murder of an entire world.

Mathael's Castle

*Thud*

The second Mathael exited the portal, he collapsed on the floor and turned back to his base form and 50% of his base power. His True God form, as powerful as it may be, is something that should be used sparingly. If not trained well, then it's very power expensive and, if not trained well, very tiresome.

When Mathael lifted his head, he was surprised to see this kind of sight. In front of him where Erebus, The Headless Horseman, and the Nightmare horse, playing cards. It took the three of them several moments to realize that Mathael was even there as the tension of the game was so intense that even the air grew thicker around them.

Erebus threw her cards away in anger and screamed."FINE! You won again, horse, but I will beat you one day in this game!" The Headless Horseman threw his cards away to while the Horse puled a small mountain of cookies to himself? Herself?

Mathael asked curiously."Ehm. Did I miss something?"

Erebus turned around and said in a happy tone."Hey Mathael, ready for the last step? I hope you are as excited as I am!"

Mathael slowly rose to his full height as he was still exhausted. He asked curiously with a raised eyebrow."And what this 'last step' is?"

Erebus walked up to Mathael and whispered into his ear.Clear your mind from everything.

Suddenly Mathael was not where he stood a moment ago. He stood in a black void, darker than even his realm could ever be. There was no air, yet there was. No color could he see with his eyes, but they were there. He felt like as if he was going to get crushed, but he didn't feel like as if his body was affected.

Mathael sat down with his legs crossed. His hand rested on his crossed legs and closed his eyes. He emptied his mind as Erebus said. In a heartbeat, everything around him turned into the most hostile environment he has ever found himself.

It was so cold that he felt like his entire body heat has perished, yet his skin burned like the core of a sun. He felt ill, the air tasted poisonous and every second was agony.

The worst thing though was what was happening to his mind. Every foul deed he has committed was shown in front of his eyes. The guilt was, and his mind felt as if it was close to breaking.

Hah, funny. Mathael wasn't scared of death, but now he felt fear, but not the way he remembered it. While his surrounding was slowly consuming his being, he faded into his mind, ignoring his surrounding.

What would happen when he was gone, would anyone even care? They would probably remember him as the necessary evil while only a few knew what hid behind the demons skin, a monster far beyond their imagination. But was this good? To be remembered as what that is loved, but was a lie or be recognized as a monster whose story was real?

And those who knew his story, what about them? The Princesses just got someone to lose, and now he would be gone? Erebus would be alone again and have to wait until she gets her chance to live.

And then there was Darkness. The one being who didn't see a monster in The Dark Master, in so long, but instead saw something good. Funny how a single half dead and heavily bleeding Mare with barely anything special about her had more impact on him than the inhabitants of so many worlds.

Darkness though him to live, love and enjoy life only for everything to end for nothing now? NO! He can't give up now! If not for himself then for her! He will not choose the easy path to freedom through death! He will stand up and at least try to make amends with his past and make up for his Sins!

The darkness slowly vanished, revealing the element that he cursed so much, the soul that belonged to a god. He slowly grasped the soul and was confused about why nothing was happening.

The sound vanished, and he only felt pain as he felt his body changing. He grew in size, and horn grew of various parts of his body. He looked a lot like a demon with all the horns. Claws grew on his hands and toes, sharp enough to cut through anything. His eyes were glowing with a red light of power. Markings of energy started to spread across his entire body, and a long spiky tail grew.

Once the changes stopped, he found himself back in his castle, but something was different than before, it was a bit colder. When he looked down, he saw the source, and it made him blush hard, his clothes exploded, or at least what was left of them anyways.

He was about to change this, but then his eyes saw a shocking sight. Erebus was slowly crumbling to dust as her power signatures were dropping drastically.

Mathael rushed towards her and caught her before she was too weak to stand on her hooves. Mathael asked."Erebus? Why are you crumbling apart?"

Erebus smiled and said softly"I told you, the soul was everything that kept me from dying. Now it's now of never Mathael. Try your best or don't, I won't be angry if you can't save me."

Mathael was panicking when he heard this. He had not the slightest idea on what to do! He did the only thing that he believed would work and began to transfer all the spare power he had left.

It was working! Erebus was slowly fading back into reality while he was becoming weaker with every second, but he couldn't stop now! He gave all power he had left in one last burst before falling on the ground due to too much exhaustion.

*Thud*

He stared up at the ceiling with sadness in his eyes. He wasn't able to safe Erebus. With a sad sight, he tried his best to move into sitting position but wasn't expecting to be tackled to the ground.

Erebus screamed in a happy tone.!I am back! Oh, thankyouhankyouhankyouhankyouhankyouhankyouhankyou! I am finally alive again! All the things I can do now!"

Mathael, who was slowly being turned into a pancake, asked."Could you please get off from me?"

Erebus mood instantaneously turned from the one of a happy girl to an 'interested' Mare. She changed her position so that she sat on his chest and asked in a sultry tone."But why? You already know what I want, so why delay it?"

Mathael thought.'This Can't be happening. She is going to have her way with me?'

Erebus look changed drastically and showed a bit of anger and sadness. She said."Hey! I am not a rapist! I only want to have a child, is that too much to ask for?"

Mathael asked."No, it isn't, and I have no problem, but isn't that a bit too early? I mean I barely know you. Also, how are you reading my thought?"

Erebus explained while still on Mathael."When you took the soul, I have been separated from the element, thus, was slowly fading away. When you saved me, you build up a connection. When you saved me, you made a connection with me. No one can break a connection without destroying at least one part of the connection. The Element was indestructible, so it doesn't count, I, on the other hand, was not, so I have been destroyed. You saved me, but are now stuck with me or how you might better remember it, 'till death do us apart.' In short, we kinda are married now, isn't that great!"

Mathael blinked. He blinked again and waited for a few moments for his brain to catch up with what just happened. It took him about three minutes till he realized what happened.

He said in a nervous tone."Y-yay... Can we please wait for the honeymoon till we maybe actually marry?"

Erebus looked at Mathael in a serious expression and said."Fine... but I want something from you at the end of the day when you're back on your world after you introduced me of course."

Mathael said."You know that you have all time in the world, right? There is no rush. You can enjoy living till you settle down."

Erebus sighed and said."Mathael, how old do you think I am? I am very old and have lived life to the full extent beside the joy of being a mother, but I'll wait till you're ready. But let's not go through the sappy stuff and think of happy things! I have a present for you." She snapped her fingers and a white light blinded Mathael.

When Mathael looked at what changed, he saw that he was wearing and an excellent looking pair of hakama trousers with a short waist cape hanging from it. The piece of clothing was mostly black colored with a few marks that glowed in a similar color that his symbol on his body.

(Just imagine the Hakama without any damage on them)

Mathael smiled and said."Thanks, Erebus! If I didn't have my long waist cape on my armor, then I would attach this on it."

Erebus smiled and answered."I am happy that you like it. This piece of clothing will appear whenever you change into your form that you are at the moment. Also before I forget, whenever your power rises beyond 49% you will look like this. Alos your armor and weapons are directly connected to you which mean they are as strong as you."

Mathael smiled and thanked Erebus for the gifts. He then remembered his plan and said."It was nice to chat with you, but I have important businesses to attend. I'll see you in a second"

Erebus said."One more thing. As this is your realm now, it will follow the same time flow as in the world you are in so I can watch your adventure and maybe change this place a little bit while you're gone."

Mathael nodded and pointed his finger in a random direction before saying "Gate" and entering the portal.

???

Mathael slowly exited the portal as he has already was prepared himself for an epic battle, but only saw trees surrounding him. Mathael sighed as he remembered that he always would end up here as long as he didn't know where everything was located in this world. All he knew was it was a night at the moment, a cold one too, perfect to act even scarier than usual.

He took the few moments to collect his thought and noticed a weird thing. He was now officially a god and didn't feel changed at all. There was nothing good about having this title. He didn't feel stronger, smarter or faster.

He brushed the thought of and snapped his fingers to create a cloak that his entire body and his head while only leaving his muzzle left for prying eyes to see. The coat was magically enchanted so it would hide his wings and horn but wasn't able to cover his red glowing eyes.

Mathael smiled as this made him remember about Asuras Wrath, a game that he liked a lot in his days as a mortal. Now thinking about, he is playing it in real life considering his anger problems.

He gave out a small laugh at the thought of him as a complete nerd. When he calmed down, he continued to wander in a random direction while thinking of how he would deal with this without leaving this world in ruin.

After a few minutes of wandering through the forest that was probably called 'Everfree forest,' Mathael heard something with his Superhuman Hearing

A male voice said."MEN! Today is a great day. We have finally crushed the resistance of these whores and male traitors! Come and follow me before the ones who captured them had their fun with them!"

Mathael usually would scream in rage, but his anger was somehow contained, but was still burning in his chest like an inferno! He ran faster than the speed of sound but used his magic to deafen the sound of a broken sound wall.

In the blink of an eye, he reached the location of the source of the voices and saw, while hiding in a bush, something that turned the raging inferno in his chest into a nuclear meltdown!

In front of him was a caravan of many Caribou Guards. Their armor looked durable and heavy but didn't cover their crotch. Besides the Caribou, some weird abominations could that could be best described as a mix of a dog and a bull. Nothing too serious, but the thing that slightly, just a small bit Made his anger explode to the point that even the nine burning hells would be burned from his fiery wrath till nothing but ash!!! was the way they treated their 'property'...

The females were stripped from all cloth and were forced to walk on all fours, this wouldn't be bad if this were canon My Little Pony, but this was an anthro world!

Some were forced to pull carriages, while others were nothing but objects for pleasure. The sadness and tears were getting too much for Mathael. But he remembered that he was not here to please his wrath, but to make this world a better place.

*Bash*

One of the Caribous punched a female earth Pony and said."Lick up the mess Slut! If you can't even suck my cock then maybe I consider making you a blank!"

Mathael screamed."Enough!!!"

The Caribous turned around and looked in the direction from where they heard a shout, but saw nothing. Suddenly they could be heard something dripping. Their eyes widened when they saw a massive black draconic being with a horn suddenly appearing in the middle of them. The most shocking part was that he skewered one of their friend with just his arm.

The Guards screamed."Halt! in the name of king Dainn, you're under arrest."

Mathael threw the corpse with such force away that it shattered a tree and turned the corpse into a bloody pulp. He then slowly turned his attention towards the puny weaklings who believe they were above consequences.

Mathael said."Do you think that you're powerful? That you have the right to do whatever you please without having some higher being glaring down at you lower lifeforms?"

One Caribou asked."What are you talking about, Criminal? We are males. We can do whatever we want with females!"

Mathael's right index finger burned with small black flames. He pointed his finger at the caribou who dared to say that loud and formed his hand like a gun. Mathael then made *bang* sound before a laser beam shot out of his finger that erased not only the bastard but also everything 200 feet behind oh It.

The mortals were paralyzed in fear as they witnessed so much power from their king, but that when he put a lot of effort into it, but this, this thing did it with just one finger.

Mathael said with a smile."Maybe I wasn't... direct enough. I am- " A wave of black flames washed over his body from the bottom of his feet till his head, revealing an armored creature that one would only see in their darkest nightmare. He ended his sentence."- Mathael, the monster that will end the lives of you pathetic rapists."

One Caribou who wore a lot of jewelry who held two females on leash said."You can't scare me! Men, get him and turn him into a mare so that I can have my fun with her."

The rich bastards words caused 50 Guards to charge at Mathael who was yawning loud enough to let everyone to hear him. When the guards were 10 feet away from him, Mathael snapped his fingers and created 5 Gaster Baster that vaporized all Guards. To his surprise, they didn't explode into exp.

Personal Exp Extractor
Upon the Enemy death, all Exp (Execution Points ) are harvested automatically and instantaneous.

Mathael said in a sarcastic tone."Is that all you got? How sad... How could've you know that you don't stand a chance against me?"

It didn't take long for the survivors to understand the situation and run away as fast as they could, but what offended him a bit was that the females ran with the slavers away. Was he so scary that they would run away with the monsters that abused them instead of... the monster who brutally murdered dozens of trained soldiers...

With a long and deep sight, Mathael began to follow the tracks of the scared mortals while cursing under his breath about he isn't that scary. While walking through the forest, he started to enjoy the atmosphere.

A big and dark forest in which monsters hid, but he was a nightmare here, even for this worlds standard. Also if this world was rotten to the point of absurdness, he let all of his worries disappear as at least nature was still intact after the Caribou. Mathael suddenly stooped and saw a plant that looked like a giant venus flytrap with tentacles. He took it back. These caribous completely sexualized this world!

Resitance Base

Today was a dark day for all females in Equestria and beyond. The caribou, the monsters who took away everything they cared about, had destroyed the last place where equality existed. Everyone knew that this would be the end of them. They would either become eternal slaves or had their mind taken away or broken. I short, it was over.

The leader of the attack, Iron whip said arrogantly."You slaves should be happy. You all should be happy. You and every other female are going to be put in their place where they belong, under the feet of us males!" He began to laugh which caused a few Mare to cry.

"Sargeant!"

Iron Whip turned around and saw a caribou run towards him. It was a rich Caribou named golden greed. Iron Whip smiled as he through that the escort has arrived to pick them up, but began to wonder why there were only so few guards with him,

Iron Whip asked."Golden, Why are there only so few men? I ordered at least 50 more here to come."

Golden Greed responded after taking a breathing break for a few moments. He screamed."There was a monster, Sargent. It possed powers that made even King Dainn look weak. It somehow created huge Dragons skulls that burned the flesh of all guard within seconds. We barely escaped!"

Iron Whip didn't believe in such fantasies but knew that Guards don't just vanish. He said."Whatever it was, it's somewhere else. Are you sure it didn't follow you here?" Golden nodded

Suddenly someone began to Sing with a demonic voice that could be heard from all directions.

Ding Dong
I know you can hear me
Open up the door
I only want to play a little

Ding Dong
You can’t keep me waiting
It’s already too late
For you to try and run away

I see you through the window
Our eyes are locked together
I can sense your horror
Though I’d like to see it closer

Ding Dong
Here I come to find you
Hurry up and run
Let’s play a little game and have fun

Ding Dong
Where is it you’ve gone to?
Do you think you’ve won?
Our game of hide and seek has just begun

I hear your footsteps
Thumping loudly through the hallways
I can hear your sharp breaths
You’re not very good at hiding

Just wait, you can’t hide from me (I’m coming)
Just wait, you can’t hide from me (I’m coming)
Just wait, you can’t hide from me (I’m coming)
Just wait, you can’t hide from me

Knock Knock
I am at your door now
I am coming in
No need for me to ask permission

Knock Knock
I’m inside your room, now
Where is it you’ve hid?
Our game of hide and seek’s about to end

I’m coming closer
Looking underneath your bed but
You’re not there, I wonder
Could you be inside the closet?

Ding Dong
I have found you

Ding Dong
You were hiding here
Now you’re it

Ding Dong
Finally found you, dear
Now you’re it

Ding Dong
Looks like I have won
Now you’re it

Ding Dong
Pay the consequence

At the end of the song, all females have cowered together while hugging each other in fear while the caribou went into defensive position and mage formed barriers around them.

Iron Whip screamed."Show yourself, coward!"

*Creepy Laugh*

A demonic voice with two completely different octaves boomed from all directions."So. Am I the coward now? I doubt that you have the position to do so, Iron whip, son of Iron Spear and Whip Target, born exactly 42 years six month eight days and 4 hours ago. You were sent on this mission because you are one of Dainns most trusted Sargents."

Iron Whip began to panic, who did that thing knew so much about him?! He screamed."Enough with your games, Monster. Show yourself and fight like a Stallion!"

The demonic voice replied."Do you, Iron Whip, really believe that you're capable of doing something that not even the Angel of death and the lord of hell, weren't able to do? I faced spirits, deities, both angles and demons alike, and even gods fell like mice in front of me, and you believe you stood even a slither of a chance against me? Fine, I love seeing your hopes and dreams crushed."

Suddenly a big shadow formed on the ground a dozen feet in front of them. First, a helmet merged from the dark mass and was shortly afterward followed by a heavily armored monster that was at least 14-15 feet high with a pair of red orbs as eyes.

The nightmarish creature tilted Its head to the left and said in a deep voice."I am Mathael, and I came as I said. Now I want you to come at me and show me that your words weren't just hot air."

The Rapists weren't as dumb as Mathael believed and instead or charging him, they shot spells, arrows and crossbow bolts at him, but all projectiles just evaporated several feet in front of him.

Mathael sighed and slowly walked up to the cowering males. He made sure that every step he took would feel like as if their impending doom was marching towards them, which it was.

When he finally stood in front of the barrier and said two words "Shigan Lotus". He then rapidly thrust his finger multiple times and pierce *Crack**Crack**Crack* the barrier in different spots.

In just 3 seconds, The Caribou barrier was full of holes which not only made the wall collapsed due to massive damage but also perforated many Caribous who stood behind the fingers impact zone. Everyone was looking at what just happened with a flabbergasted face. The Ponys knew how powerful the caribou mages wear in combat spells and it was even hard for a trained guard to destroy them. However, this being did that in just 3 seconds.

Mathael said in a mocking tone."Is that all what the oh so mighty warriors of the caribou are capable of doing against me? Failing to cower behind a shield?"

Iron Whip was slowly losing it. He grabbed his sword that was considered powerful and was a prideful view even under the highest ranked Caribou. He infused it with his magic to make it even deadlier and lifted above his head before slashing at Mathael. *Clang*.

He didn't understand what happened. In one moment his sword was flying towards his enemy and then it suddenly stopped. He looked at the blade, and his and every other jaw dropped at what they saw. Mathael caught the blade between his index and middle finger. Suddenly the sword slowly crumbled to dust. Mathael used Aura of Death to let this happen.

Mathael said in an annoyed tone."You're wasting my time. If you don't want to fight me properly, then I shall fight you without mercy." *Growl* Just when Mathael was about to end this, he heard the growling of several animals.

Mathael turned around and saw that some caribous sneaked past him and released the weird animals he decided to call 'War Beasts.' These massive creatures that looked like could easily beat any soldier unconscious charged at him while making ferocious sounds.

Mathael was already bored at this and simply held his open palm at the Beasts, but quickly changed his plan as he remembered that these animals still could have a use for him. When the first War Beast was about to hit his palm, He said."Aura of Despair Level 2" and put his palm on the Beast forehead which caused all animal to top in their tracks and fall unconscious to the ground from too much fear. When the Beast fell that he touched, he ripped out a hair and consumed it.

Aura of Despair Level 2
This ability, like Aura of Despair Level 1, inflicts fear on Its targets with the difference that this ability has a much higher chance to do so.

War Beast DNA
Mathael can now summon massive Beasts

*Thud*

*Clearing Throat*

Mathael said after clearing his throat."As I was about to say a few moments ago, I am ending this stupidity now."

Mathael then moved his finger so fast that his left arm looked like it vanished for a moment. In truth, he was merely using Havoc on each and very Caribou Guard around him. Suddenly a rod of black fire appeared in his right palm, that when the fire died out, revealed the Deadly Gentlemen which blade he pulled out of Its sheath and then used to *Slash* cut of the head of Iron Whip.

Havoc
Marks a target with Havoc for as long as the user is in the line of sight, causing your single target spells/attack also to strike the Havoc victims.

*Shing*

*Thud*

There was only one Male Caribou left that survived the attack, and that was golden Greed who begged for his life."Please, Spare my life! You can have everything you want, Money, fame what am I talking about, how about everything I have?"

Mathael walked up to Golden Greeed and said in a jolly tone."I gladly accepted your offer." This answer practically made the members of the Resistance lose all of their hope. They would rather die than being turned into a slave. The rich caribou, on the other hand, was happy as he would not only survive, but also bring Dainn a mighty warrior. He knew that Dainn was not dumb to just let such a creature rot in a dungeon or allow it to be executed, no, he would use it for war.

Mathael tapped with his right foot on the ground which caused a pillar of stone, by using his Earthbender Power, to shot up and *Bash* *Pop* hit Golden Greed with so much force in the balls that the pooped. The Caribou fell on his knees vomited blood and looked at Mathael in fear and asked shakingly."W-why? I thought w-we had a deal?"

Mathael put the blade back in Its sheath and pointed his walking stick at the caribous head. Mathael chuckled and said."You said I could have everything you have, and I want your life." *Bang* a shot of magic shot out of the bottom of the staff which made Golden Greeds head explode in a gory mess.

*Bang*

*Splat*

*Thud*

Mathael thought'Ohhhhhh~ this is good~... Why am I taking pleasure from doing this!?'

Erebus told Mathael through their connection.'Why do you think I was so professional on my job as the former god of Darkness? It felt perfect~'

Mathael decided to ignore the fact that he apparently mentally climaxed which creeped him out... a lot. With newfound confidence, he turned around and was greeted with many looks of horrors as the caribou corpse exploded into many execution points.

Mathael said with a smile (That is hidden behind under his helmet)."How about I introduce myself first. I am Mathael, and I am not the bad guy, I merely have slight aggression problems when it comes to slavery."Suddenly a wave of black fire washed over his armor, revealing a hooded Pony with a black muzzle. He added."And you are?"

...

.....

......

Mathael groaned in annoyance and said with a slightly annoyed tone."And who is your leader?" The all looked in my direction or to be more specific, behind him. Mathael turned around and was met with a punch to the muzzle with something that he described as combat Horseshoes for the hands or knock out punching rings. Our protagonist was impressed by her stealth skills as she managed to creep this close to him, but this attack did nothing besides maybe ruining her knuckles.

Mathael said with a bored tone."I presume you are the leader. Please take that thing away; it can't hurt me in the slightest." The Pony slowly pulled the weapon away from Mathaels face. He now could see who the leader was.

She wore the standard nightguard armor and carried a trident on her back. Her coat was light grey, and her tail and mane were colored in with bright blue and dark blue stripes. Her eye color was blue and had the ordinary slit eyes. She was 8 feet on hight which was rather high for a Pony, but still small for out now 11 feet tall Protagonist. She also wore some weird armbands on her left wrist. Her cutie mark looked like a crest moon with three stars that orbited the grey planet, and a big slit eye was in the middle of it.

The Mysterious Mare asked in a serious tone."Who are you and why are you here?"

Mathael wasn't going to play along till he had at least a name."I am Mathael and as for why I am here? I am here because I wanted to visit this place. And you are?"

The Mare was not happy with the stranger but knew that they needed all help they could get. She gave in and said."I am Night Watch, leader of the Resistance and I want answers. How come that somepony like you was never seen before? Even Pony Mercenary needed to have at least learned combat magic somewhere."

Mathael pulled off the hood of his cloak and said with a small smile that revealed many teeth."I may look like a Pony, Night Watch, but I can assure that I am as far away from being a Pony as it can only get. As for why I was never spotted, I used a Gates spell to travel from world to world like I did before this world existed and I will do it long after this planet is dead." That was true as time worked a lot different from dimension to dimension

*HAHAHAH*

Night Watch began to laugh very loud as she couldn't believe what she was hearing. This Stallion has lost it. She was about to say how crazy that sounded when Mathael grabbed her upper arm and they teleported away. When Night Watch looked around where she landed, she was amazed at what she saw. She was flying in a colorful void where millions of orbs in various colors were floating around.

Mathael said in a casual tone."All of these bubbles together are the Creation, Night Watch, this all that exists. Every single bubble resembles an entire universe. I see this whenever I travel from world to world. I found your world because I do not like slavery and mistreatment of females because I know how it feels like to be chained up and being seen as nothing, but a tool. Also, I have a debt to pay like one, half dead and heavily Bleeding Mare gave me something important... I don't know what you think about me or not, but what matters is that I want you to take care of them while I liberate this world from all."

Night Watch was swallowing her words at the moment and asked shakingly."W-what are you?"

Mathael tilted his head to the right before he gave her a big smile while sticking out his tongue and making the peace motion with his left hand. He said."I am Mathael, A Pony whose Hero for fun, and apparently God of Darkness because of Erebus.."

Night Watch's eye was twitching. She asked."Am I dreaming? Did the Caribou capture us and I am merely on a drug trip while I am being raped?"

Mathael rolled his eyes and answered."No, you are not, but you should not measure me by my title, nor by my power or my success. Measure me by how many times I fell down and got up again. ANYWAYS, to make things clear, I do not look down upon mortals as I was one too many millions or was billions? Trillions? It's hard to tell if every universe has a different time-flow. I will bring us back, and I want you and you People to pack everything, you're moving somewhere else."

Night Watch was shocked. She thought Gods were just a bunch of brats who were born with too much power, but his words threw her world upside down. She asked in confusion."Why do we have to move? The Caribous that attacked us are dead?"

Mathael explained in Morgan Freeman Style."The Soldiers are dead, yes, but King Dainn will soon realize that his Soldiers are dead if they don't return soon which means they will send scouts and possible more Soldiers. We can't risk having all those civilians so exposed. I am planning to get us a place to stay while you're packing up, just follow the fire in the sky to find a safe shelter."

Suddenly Night Watch found herself back in the Resistance Base. All eyes were directed at here, but Mathael was gone. She asked."Where has Mathael gone?"

A Stallion whose mind was not corrupted said."I don't know. You two just vanished for a second before you reappeared here. The Stranger has gone."

Night Watch though.'A second? We were at least 5 minutes gone? Wait, what did he say? The time-flow is not the same everywhere. Dear Celestia, she was the Mare in Space!'

Night Watch cleared her throat and said."Come on, Mare and Stallions, we have to pack up and leave before Caribou reinforcements come here. I doubt we have this much luck next time too if we're caught with our pants down again." With her word said, every resistance member that was able to work began to pack up and collect everything they could.

Mathaels POV

Mathael was surprised at what kind of technical genius he became. He not only became friends with the resistance but also just made a real plan. While they will pack up and hopefully use the Warbeasts while he was on his way towards Stalliongrad, the nearest fortress which was considered as one of the best defended strategic points in Equestria. He knew this as he looked through the memories of the Caribous and Damn! There was soo much sexual material in their heads, but thankfully some useful information too.

Mathael then used his new ability that he called Superhuman Speed to dash through the entire forest within seconds without causing too much attention. He enjoyed this a lot as his speed only protected him from any damage from the wind might do, but still left him with the feeling of the mighty wind that blew in his face.

When he reached a clearing, he stopped, but still wobbled cartoony before coming to a halt. What? He never said that he was serious... or sane..., but a bit of fun can't hurt. He saw a massive wall with a heavily reinforced gate that looked like was wholly made of Iron, there wasn't even wood between the bars, it was just a large metal panel.

He knew that he could just snap his fingers and turn it into one large biscuit and maybe create an army of guinea pigs that would eat the wall, but he was here to save this world and not to have fun or at least not too much. An idea pooped up, one that made him feel a lot of nostalgia. He thought for a moment if he had ever faced such a situation and only remembered a bit of his time as a mortal when he used to play strategy games with... Elisabeth. He sighed as old memories still hurt a lot, but he had to remember that he had responsibilities now, but he would soon visit her grave...

After Mathael pushed away from the sappy thought, he accessed his Exp (Execution Point) bank and saw so much power of thousands of creatures. He could summon entire armies with this. He decided to firstly activate a cloaking field to make his experiment safe from prying eyes.

I firstly summoned about 10000 Dark Knights which was extremely Exp expensive as a big chunk of my my saving were now gone. In front of me now stood 10000 Iron Armors, which looked equally strong to 3-4 Caribou Warriors meaning that my Army was around 35000 units big, not bad, but not good enough, so he began to equip the knight properly and divide into classes.

The First 3000 Soldiers that he named Templar were equipped with a massive broadsword and a humorous shield; Their whole armor was surrounded by a blue aura which would melt and freeze any enemy nearby at once. Although the Templar was with his 8 feet as big as a Caribou Male, his strength and durability were not to be underestimated as it was their job to shield the enemies off so that the damage dealer could do their job.

Next came the footsoldier. Mathael created 2500 of them. They looked like an ordinary 7-foot high knight and were lightly armored than the Templar, but were equipped with magically enchanted anti-matter machine guns that were very affected when it comes to damage, penetration, and accuracy.

Next came the Cutters. Mathael made 2250 of those. They were equipped with huge axes had a dark them for their 9 feet high armor and wore red waist capes. It was their job to cut down the groups of Caribou before they would reach a critical mass.

Afterward came the shadow elementals. Mathael made 2000 of them, and they looked like shadows that wore an evil looking 10 feet high armor. That was decorated with purple jewels, but you could see in places like the abdomen that there wasn't much under the helmet besides a bit of fog. They were the spellcasters in this army.

Next came the warlords. He made 795 of them as they were too costly to mass produce them. He made two color variations of them as he couldn't decide between red and blue. Each of them looked like a mighty king with a high 11 feet high armor that was decorated with various things like Spikes, fur, and a waist cape. They excelled in both melee combat and magic.

Lastly came the pride of his work, the Shadow Guards. He made 5 of them. They may not look like much, but they are at least as powerful together as the rest of the Army combined. They were not only equipped with mighty weapons and 12 feet high armory but also had something the other warriors didn't have intelligence but were still bound to Mathael to prevent rebellion. While his other Soldiers would only do as their specially formed warrior minds tell them, the Shadow Guard would figure out ow strategies and fighting styles. They were now his personal Guard and were equipped with blade staffs which not only could focus their magic, but also could shot the blad top with extreme power while the staff of the weapon stays connected the tip with an energy rope that was as dangerous as a lightsaber.

Mathael looked at his forces with a big smile which could now easily rival 100.000 Caribou Soldiers. He usually loved to do things alone, but this was a small exception. After making sure that every last one of his warriors was equipped with deadly weapons and armor, he gave all of his Shadow Guards random personalities, but they all would be good warriors as Mathael did not need a rebellion. He then sends a female Elite towards Stalliongrad.

The Female Shadow Guard slowly made towards the great wall of Trum- I mean Stalliongrad which earned her many looks as the Caribous could not see what gender she was with all that armor. Once she stood 100 feet in front of the wall, she inhaled a lot of air and prepared herself to scream.

She said in a loud and booming voice."Caribou! I give you one chance to surrender peacefully, or you shall feel our wrath!."

Once Stationed Guard yelled."Why don't you just don't come here and suck my dick!"

Another Guard said."Hah! You're just one Mare, while we are the superior Males. What will you alone do against us?" the other Guards laughed from his command and a few of them began to walk down the stairs.

Mathael snapped his fingers which deactivated both the cloaking field and his disguise. The Caribous stopped laughing when they realized one thing. They completely f**** up!

Mathael slowly walked up to the Wall while having a big smile on his face. He laughed aloud before screaming."Get Rekt NOOBS!!!"

With his war scream said, his Soldier began to charge at the wall with tremendous speed, but still slow enough for Mathael to play his trick card. Mathael prepared himself during the speech of the Shadow Guards. He threw off his cloak and opened his wings from which thousands of weird looking Bugs shot and stick to the wall of Stalingrad.

The Bugs looked weird; they almost looked like dynamite. In truth, Mathael created thousands of Bomb Bugs that stuck to the wall and made beeping sounds, but that wasn't it, by far not. He also created a Detonation Bug which looked like a mantis with blinking eyes. Mathael slashed through it with his index finger, thus killing it and setting off the bomb bugs.

Bomb Bug

Detonation Bug

*Boom*

The entire wall was destroyed from this exploding which create a 'small' opening for Mathaels troops to charge through, but it also gave the Caribous a clear line of sight. Two forces clashed into the other, or more specifically, Mathaels Footsoldier shoot down the first Caribou defense wave down before they even came remotely close. Although the battle seemed very one-sided, there was still one thing, or preferably one being that surprised him. The female Shadow Guard is still standing beside him and is not engaging in battle.

Mathael asked in a curious tone while putting the cloak back on."Why are you not attacking?"

The Shadow Guard just stared at the battle while replying in a curious tone."Your strategy, what was it? I can't find it anywhere in my mind?"

Mathael smiled and answered."Observation, foresight, and act. I don't underestimate my foes, no matter how inferior they may seem. I went through various of possibilities to find out their strengths and weaknesses. I acted mercilessly; I did not even consider giving them a chance to win. I saw the greater game and saw that this wall was the only thing that gave them an advantage, so I destroyed it in a way they did not understand. All in all, I send a being they believed was weak to much their pathetic state, I shocked them by letting them eat their own words, screamed something loud to confuse them, broke their reality apart with weapons they did not understand and crushed them in the end."

The Shadow Guard listened to every word her creator told her with curiosity and soaked up the knowledge. She asked."Why are we fighting them, if they are so weak? Isn't that cruel?"

Mathael thought.'She's learning quick, good, I can't screw this up now.'

Mathael simply said."Karma."

The Shadow Guard didn't expect this and turned around to look into the face of Mathael. She asked."Karma? That is all?"

Mathael smiled and looked at the Guard. He said."Ths is what I said for what I fight, which seems dumb, I agree as this is not the reason I am fighting, but others see it as a reason. There is no reason to fight, but yet we do. I fight because these Caribou is bringing pain upon the Female, forcing them to their will. I despise slavery, and in my eyes that is good, in their eyes I am a monster. You don't have to see thing exactly like I do as you and all of my other 'creation' are not my slaves or property. If you want to go and live your life, then I would even personally open you a gate where ever you want to be."

The Female Guard somehow smiled and said."If I am free to do what I please, then I want to follow you, Mathael and if I follow you, can I have a name?"

Mathael thought for a moment while looking through thousands of names that would fit her. In the end, he came up with a name that would fit her smart mid and her will not to accept things the way they were. He said."Artemis."

Artemis asked."It sounds interesting, what does it mean?"

Mathael smiled and answered."Artemis is the name of the Greek goddess of the hunt. A hunter has a sharp mind and even better senses and does not just accept things the way they are, but tries to use the information to form her surrounding the way they fit best to your style. You questioned my ways in a way to gain knowledge."

Artemis said in a happy tone."I like the name a lot, but what are we going to do now? I don't hear any sound of war anymore, but I sense too many lives for there to be just females."

Mathael was intrigued to hear this. He ordered his warriors to kill all Caribous; maybe there were Stallions too? With a nod from Artemis, the two of them entered Stalliongrad. When they walked into the fortress, they instantly stopped in their tracks as their jaws dropped to the ground. Not only was almost the entire fortress destroyed besides the castle in the middle, the whole complex that looked like was close to crumbling apart, but one more thing surprised them. There were hundreds of Stallions on their knees, both average and warrior, and many Male Caribous that were pinned to the ground while the Females were on the other side of the courtyard. In front of it, stood one of his Shadow Guards who glared down at the prisoners.

The Shadow Guard turned around and said."Greeting, Mathael. The other Guards and I listened to your conversation and decided to show a little more intelligence too. As you can see, I made a few Prisoners."

Artemis asked in a curious tone."Why do we need Prisoners if we can just kill them and take their memories or we could just use the gained energy to create duplicates that follow our orders?"

The Shadow Guard went silent for a few moments before an idea popped into his mind. He said proudly."But if we can just turn everyone into servants to make sure that this world will be peaceful? Becuase then we wouldn't be better than the ones we're supposed to fight."

Mathael thought.'They are learning fast. I'll have to train them soon and send them to find their own path pretty soon. The creation is not big enough for two or rather six of me! Brrr, what a nightmare that would be with so many mentally unstable, overpowered and slightly evil creatures would be together in such a small space.'

Mathael said with a smile."I am impressed at how fast you learn, Daephron, I have high hopes on how you will progress."

Daephron asked."Not to sound confused, but who is Daephron?"

Artemis explained."That is your name. It would be weird for Mathael to call us Shadow Guard 1 to 6, wouldn't it?" Daephron nodded before walking away somewhere.

Mathael then turned his attention towards the Prisoners. He knew that the Stallions were just such bastard because of King Dainn which meant killing would not only be a jerk move but also would bring the Pony race to extinction , and he was not willing to help repopulate them in the slightest!. The Caribous, on the other hand, was in the other league. As expected, all of them were tainted with so many sins, but mostly lust which he felt thanks to his Demon Senses, but one of them was different.

Mathael walked up to the one who stood out of the group and crouched down in front of him. Mathael asked."Why are you different than the rest, pal. You're not stronger, richer or more beautiful than the rest, yet there is something different on you. What is it?" Mathael could feel that worry grew from one of the Females, which only was proving his theory.

The young Caribou spoke with determination."I am not talking to you." In an Instant at least 100 guns were pointed at his head, but where stooped by Mathael who lifted his hand into the air to signify them not to shoot.

Mathael looked at the Mare that was radiating worry for the Caribou. He said with a small smile while pointing at said Mare."If you don't want to talk, that's fine; I'll just talk with your friend over there." Saying this caused the Caribous eyes to widen in both shock and fear, but when Mathael began to walk to the Female, rage began to build up in said Male.

Mathael walked on purpose slow and menacing towards the Mare for that the Caribou feared. Mathael smirked as he could hear how much he began to struggle against the Templars grip, so he commanded his troops to let him lose and not shoot him. In an instant, the Caribou charged towards the Mare. Mathael began to slow down and take a good look at the Mare and saw that she had a pink coat and a red mane, but seemed physically better than the rest of the former slaves, which woke slight hopes in him that he didn't have to commit genocide against all male Caribous... just against probably 95% of them...

To his surprise, the Caribou didn't even try to attack him but ran past him and in front of the Mare while holding his arms out in an attempt to block my attacks that I wasn't even planning to do. He had something in his eyes that earned his respect, it was the glimmer of pure determination, to fight for his goal no matter the cost, but Mathael had to make sure that this wasn't just a coincidence.

Mathael snapped his fingers and created a massive hammer on which was written 10t indicating that this thing would crush anything in its path. The caribou saw this but stood his ground. Mathael grabbed it and slowly and intimidatingly lifted it till it blocked the moon. The Caribou was sweating bullets. Our Protagonist said with a smirk."Golden Pound" before he slammed the hammer towards the Caribou and it made a loud *Pop* sound and exploded into thousands of pieces?

*Pop*

*Thud*

The Caribou fell on his knees as he was both scared and happy that he survived this attack. The Mare crouched down to see if he was ok. Mathael said with a smile."You're good in my book whoever you are."

While the Mare was looking after the Caribous whose name he didn't know nor wanted to see in his head for information, Mathael combine his Byakugan and his Meudusas Gaze to turn all Stallions into statues that looked scared. They weren't dead, just in stasis as they would just cause too much trouble till Dainn was killed by my hands. When all of them were petrified, he snapped his fingers to put them into his pocket dimension and put a sign beside their pile on which was written 'Stalliongrad.'

Mathael then said out loud."I don't want this Caribou to get hurt, by anyone, understood?" The answer was many nods of approval and slight fear. He added."I want you two to meet me when you calmed down, and this fortress is completely under my control." Mathael was about to walk toward the main building in the fortress but was stopped by a question.

Artemis asked."What about the other Prisoners?"

Mathael stopped in his tracks and said without even turning around in a cold tone."What Prisoners?" The sounds of machines guns going off filed the air while Mathael was slowly walking away. During his walk, Mathael was beginning to question if this was not extreme, but on the other hand, they would've died either way or rotted in prison if this was over, so it made an too significant impact.

*Boom*

"For Victory and Honor!!!"

Mathael was surprised to hear this and an explosion. He used his newly gained Superhuman Speed to rush toward the source of said noise. When he arrived at the scene of war, he saw that where once was the gate to the inner fortress was suppose to stand, now was a huge smoking crater. In front of stood one of his Shadow Guards who was looking at the destruction without moving and said something.

The Shadow Guard yelled shyly with a female voice."Ehm. Guys? I think we aren't supposed to go there yet. Guys!?"

Mathael walked behind the Guard and asked."Would you mind telling me what happened?"

The Guard almost threw her staff away in shock when she heard Mathael she answered."Ehm. Two of us charged in, but they changed a little it on the outside during the fight?"

Mathael raised an eyebrow and was about to ask what she meant, but then heard someone scream in a masculine voice "Wolf Strike!!!" *Boom*. When Mathael heard this, he instantly ran inside and was greeted with the sight of two things. One was a completely and utterly destroyed corridor filled with corpses and second, was one weird looking knight with a shield and sword. Mathael realized that this was one of his Shadow Guards was cutting down the Caribous like they were nothing.

His armor was mostly themed in the wolf style with wolf shoulder guards and shield. He also got a Sword from somewhere. The central theme of his armor and weapons was purple thought there were some black and iron colored markings on them. His helmet looked like the one of a big wolf while there was a bit of fur pocking out of his armor. Wait! Mathael didn't remember having them anything under their helmets! And why did he change?!

Once the last Caribou fell in the hall and the last thing standing was a door and his knight wolf, Mathael walked behind his former Shadow Guard and asked."How and why did your appearance change?"

The knight wolf? Wolf Knight? Whatever answered."I don't know what happened myself either. I was killing the Caribou, but one of them threw a foal at me as a distraction but missed. The Foal laid on the ground in pain and didn't notice that one of these Beast was charging in her direction. Before she was crushed, I tackled the Beast down before breaking Its neck with a heavy punch to the jaw. The next thing I knew was that I glowed weird and that I was looking like this and I am now feeling... alive as if there was more than just armor."

Mathael thought in surprise while listening to every word carefully.'It It seems like the Execution points hold more power than I thought. Now thinking about it, I didn't receive all Exp that was gained through this battle which means that my Shadow Guard must have absorbed some.'

Mathael said with a smile."I did not expect you to change, but I am happy that things are going this way. This way, you and the other four Elites will become stronger and maybe find their path too. I have a question though why did you scream 'Wolf Strike'?"

The Wolf Knight answered by sticking his sword into the shield and pointing said defensive tool at the Gate. He then screamed "Wolf Strike". Suddenly six purple glowing and transparent wolf head shot toward the gate before *Boom* exploding, thus destroying the entire Gate and a bit of the wall too.

Mathael smiled and said."I think I call you Argus. Yes, that sounds nice, Argus the Wolf Knight."

argus kneeled down in front of Mathael and said proudly."I thank you for giving me a name, lord Mathael." Mathael was feeling really weird to have someone bow in front of him so he put a hand on Argus should and smiled.

He said."I really appreciate you want to show your gratitude, but I would like if you don't bow in front of me. You're not my property and can do whatever you please... unless you're getting cocky, underestimating an enemy or me, or Dare to hurt an innocent or some I care then I'll start a war with you."

Argus gulped loudly before standing up and saying shakingly."Of course not L- I mean Mathael. I shall not disappoint you!" When he finished his sentence, he charged through the smoke cloud that his attack created to vaporize the Gate to the inner part of the Fortress.

Mathael was about to leave but saw in the corner of his eye that one of his hairs fell down. Mathael picked it up and began to wonder if he's a real Anthro morphic Wolf under the armor or not. Mathael shrugged before absorbing it, but to his surprise, he couldn't tell what he got besides Wolf DNA, but nothing about his power... This mystery could wait for a later day.

Wolf DNA
Mathael can now summon and create Wolfs to aid him.

Wolf Howl
Mathael howl loud enough to bring enemies to their knees

Mathael then commanded 100 of his templar, 50 Footsoldiers, 20 Cutters, 5 of his Shadow Elementals and 1 of his warlords to enter the building and crush all sign of resistance of the Caribou. After he sends the command out, he checked if there were any more of 'nice' Caribous, but sadly didn't find any of them.

He sighed, as much as he enjoyed bringing justice, this was just outrageous to just kill so many of them, but he knew that they were taught from birth on to act like this and were far to far away to ever be saved. Suddenly he felt someone touch his left shoulder. He turned around and saw that it was the shy Shadow Guard from outside.

The Shy Guard said."I may not have much to say in this, but I agree, There isn't much to save here, these... Caribous are too rotten to be saved. It hurts my heart to say this, but killing the bad ones and saving the few good minds may be the only way of dealing with this. Also, you should stop question yourself so much., what is done is done, and if done right, then there is no need to break your head with unnecessary questions."

Mathael smiled at these encouraging words and replied."I thank you for your help, Ashia."

Ashia asked."Ashia? What does it mean?"

Mathael smiled and said."It means Life and hope." With his words said, he walked towards the smoke while leaving poor confused Ashia stunned in the corridor.

When Mathael walked through the last smoke barrier, he was confused about how the troops he ordered already entered the building without walking past him. One look at a wholly destroyed wall and a facepalm later he knew how they got through. Yes, he knew that he caused the most destruction, but that was no reason to make it worse, they still needed this dump for the Resistance. He decided to not engage in the battle and watch how they fight.

To his surprise, Argus was commanding his troops to fight with an extremely defensive tactic. While he was fighting at the front line with the Warlords and Cutters, the Templar build a wall to protect the Footsoldiers and the Shadow Elementals. The Warlord fought mostly with destruction magic like fireballs and explosions while the Shadow Elementals pointed their palms at especially annoying targets and shot Shadow Spike barrages and Shadow Spears at the enemies.

The enemies fell like flies before exploding into Exp that were absorbed by Argus who was enjoying this a bit too much, but he somehow envied him a little. He was created for one purpose and now was given a chance to be whatever and whoever he wanted to be and with that much power, no one would stop him. Mathael would send him on his own journey soon.

When the last Caribou defenders died in the main hall, but there was still a question that was in his head, where was the last Shadow Guard? Mathael sighed and commanded Artemis to shot a big fireball in the sky before using an old spell he forged a very long time ago. He used "Shadow Walk" to turn himself into a shadow to search for the lost Elite warrior.

Shadow Guards POV

I am not interested in fighting these Caribous head on when I can do it my way. So far I have killed dozens of these animals just by my tricks. A few drops of poison in their beer, some well-placed tripping traps, one or two bombs and a whole lot of havoc. *Chuckling* I know that I may sound like a monster, but I took the words of Mathael to my heart. He may not look like a lot to the bare eye, but he holds bits and pieces of knowledge of unimaginable worth. I know I shouldn't have looked through the archives of his mind, but I erased everything unimportant as I still care for my creator's personal space.

You ask what I was doing now? I am currently staring at a fat Caribou Noble who just ripped a picture of him and his slave off the wall. Behind the painting was a safe in which was a lot of money. He greedily stuffed his bags with the shinning metal... Pathetic. He puts the worth of an object, that was forged through a supernova, over his life. Of course, his life and his stupidity meant very little to me, but It's still funny to see him at least try to escape as a rich beast.

The Rich and heavy Noble stuffed tow bags full of coins turned around and almost got a heart attack when he saw me, sitting on a chair with a coffee mug on which was written 'I hate Mondays.' I smiled at him while taking a big gulp from this strong brew called coffee.

My voice was fitting my character as I said like a female snake."Sssssooo. You think you can essscape usss? How cute. You're asss good asss dead."

The Caribous eyes widened as he finally noticed me and pleaded."Wait! We can strike a deal! I know where the rest of the money is hidden, wait, there are many magic tombs or how about information of Cnaterlot? I know it all if you let my life. What do you say?"

I stared at him and wriggled towards him and yes I had a snake tail, but could always change between my Naga and Sethrak Form, but I was way agiler and could far better intimate mortals like this. I circled the heavily sweating Caribou without having him notice that I roped him and was at my mercy.

I whispered in his ear while after laughing."Sh sh sh sh, you think we need you alive for the few pieces of information you hold? I am sssorry to sssay this, but you have much more worth to usss when you're dead. ""Crushed Hope". The Caribou didn't have enough time before my tail glowed black and I added slight pressure on him before he exploded into delicious Exp. This attack would only work when I entangled one enemy completely and me crushing him does nothing besides weakening my prey.

Suddenly an all too familiar voice said."I am impressed how fast you developed, Sepherotha. Though I am surprised that you were able to use the link all my warriors and I have to obtain information. I think I'll have to make a few security measurements."

Sepherotha thought in anger and disappointment.'Damn! I should've taken as much knowledge as I needed for my entire life.'

Mathael walked out of the shadows and said with a smile."That does not mean that I will hide my knowledge from you, it just means that I have to make sure that not anyone could just steal from me. Just think what could happen if someone was able to capture a Templar or Footsoldier."

I ended Mathaels sentence with a worried tone."Whoever would do thisss, would easily be the most powerful mortal thisss or maybe even all worldsss have ever seen."

Mathael nodded and said."Exactly. But enough with this now. I want to know how you were able to evolve."

I said with a smile."I Sssimply followed one of your earlier advice. Why fight an enemy head on if you can take out their defensesss, cripple them and letting you warriors not just overwhelm the defenselesss foolsss, but utterly crussshing them."

Mathael thought in slight shock.'How does she know my favorite Starcraft tactic when I was a human?! oh, right...'

Mathael said to me with a hint of proudness."I am happy that you take my advice to your heart, Sepherotha, You are free for the day and absorb as many fallen foes as you like, I have plans to make, but before you go, please inform me when our friends arrive." I nodded and slithered happily away.

Mathaels POV

A watched as the vast Naga named Sepherotha exited my room. The best way of describing her would be calling her a Naga Princess or maybe Queen. She has huge! Not only was she about my height, but her tail was at least one and a half time till twice as long as her. Her scales were black while there were some symbols on her back and her belly was colored in a grey to dark white tone. Her eyes were glowing red but were much duller than mine. Her entire body was armored in either light armor on her tail that was made out of many rings that have been put while the rest of her was covered many plates that would not take away her agility. The last thing to note was that she wore a hood that covered her face or at least most of it as her natural cobra hood was slightly in the way. In short, she looked like a really badass X com 2 Viper.

Mathael sighed deeply as he was just beginning to realize how much responsibility he put on himself, but he knew that this was important. What if he died or something happened while someday fighting the corruption? Someone had to live on and fight another day and who else would do it besides them? A Pony? He loved Darkness, but as much as he hated to admit it, she wouldn't stand a chance. These 5 were now my disciples, and they would become a great team one day. I smiled before snapping my fingers and looking through the memories and books of the dead Caribou. You ask who I was doing this? The link functioned in both ways which means that I wouldn't have a disadvantage with letting the Shadow Guard fight, besides maybe losing a lot of Exp. If I needed more, I could just ask. Let's stop this thinking session and start reading.

While Mathael was busy with reading and looking through anything valuable and noticing that not a single one of his troops fell in this battle, one Caribou spy saw what happened to Stalliongrad and ran away in both fear and haste in the hope of reaching an outpost and contact King Dainn. Shortly afterward many survivors of the Fall reached the outskirt of Stalliongrad and stared at the destruction in shock.

Chapter 21 : Fall of the Fallen Equestria Part 2

The War begins, a hopeless battle against an overpowered Protagonist and another enemy to fight.

Justice. We all believe that it is something that is set in stone, that it's something we can do, but that's wrong. Justice is seen as something different from being to being and can't be classified as something. Justice is the curse of sentience. We believe that what we are doing is right no matter how many die in the process.

Laws that are seen as justice are no justice; they are just a way to keep something big together. Stealing, murder and the worst of all, Politically seen, saying his or her opinion should not be judged as what the deed was, but why it was committed in the first place. A thief that steals bread shouldn't be treated as someone who was tainted with greed, yet we do.

Justice is non-existent, nor will it ever be a correct term as it's often used as a justification to do evil acts. We can only try to apply justice to make everyone as happy as possible. All in all, there is no justice, nor is there right or wrong. You can be a being that is guided by reason or driven by foolishness, idiotic worldviews, and sins.

A few minutes ago

???."you can't be serious! God of darkness? What insane Stallion did you find?"

Midnight Watch sighed and said."I know this sounds insane, Solar Shield, but even if that was a lie, he was still mighty."

Solar Shield was a Unicorn with a white coat and yellow mane. She is considered one of the strongest, tallest and sometimes considered one of the most beautiful Mares. She became the next captain of the Royal Guard after Shining Armor became Ruler of the Crystal Empire. She climbed the rank ladder very fast thanks to her iron will, determination and an intimidating look that earned her much respect under her fellow Guards.

Solar Shield said in an annoyed tone."Yes, he alone killed hundreds of Caribou, sure. Even if he's that powerful, how do we know that he isn't working for Dainn?"

Midnight Watch stopped walking and said shocked with a flabbergasted expression."He apparently doesn't work with weaklings..."

Solar Shield asked."What are you talking about-."

The two Mares and the rest of the Resistance stopped in shock when the saw what laid in front of them, even the War Beasts that Mathael beat were shocked from the sight. Stalliongrad, a fort that not only symbolized the iron rule of the Caribou but also blocked the only other safe path to other parts of Equestria besides through Ponyville, was destroyed to the point of no reconstruction.

They were brought out of their Shock as they heard a Caribou scream while running away."Run for your life Sluts! Demons have come to destroy this world! The end is nigh!"

Solar Shield and Night Watch gulped before slowly making their way towards the fortress or what was left of it. When they came near the destroyed wall, their jaws almost hit the ground when they saw thousands of weird knight walking in the courtyard while piling the corpses. The Mares knew that these things weren't alive when a Shadow Elemental walked past one of the piles.

Suddenly a snake-like voice said behind them."Sssooo. You're the onesss that my Massster wantssss me to bring to him."

Both Mares yelped in fear and turned around. While Midnight Watch jumped away, Solar Shield pulled out a sword and slashed at the vast Naga. When the sword was about to hit the humanoid snake, it said."Poissson Armor" which colored her scales and armor in a deep purple tone

*Clang*

*Shatter*

When the sword made contact with the suddenly color changing snake, the sword hit the scales without effect, but then it just shattered into millions of pieces. In truth, the poison ate the inside of the sword within the blink of an eye before making it fall apart.

Sepherotha said."Tsss tsss tsss... You have some bad mannersss, Mare. Anywaysss, I am Sepherotha, and Mathael ordered me to bring you immediately to him once you arrive."

Solar Shield asked in a demanding tone."What are you?"

Sepherotha had enough of these games and said."It doesn't matter what I am and I would not test my patience. Follow me."

Solar Shield was about to say something, but Night Watch put her hand on her mouth before replying."Solar Shield, now isn't the time to play boss. The, whatever those things are, are already looking at us, and some are even pointing their weapons at us." Solar Shield nodded and followed the snake.

Sepherotha said."Yes, listen to the girl with the magic necklace. Also, Don't bother with them; they are not Sssentient, or alive. They are just arcane machines, I don't know who told them to react from your comment, but my guesss is that it either was Argusss or Daephron as they are very loyal to Mathael."

Midnight Watch asked."Wait, how do you know about my necklace? Nevermind, there are more of you?"

Sepherotha explained as they passed the first gate."No, 3 of them ssstill have to find their potential to gain their true form, but Argusss isn't a Naga, he's a wolf. As for the necklace, I sense magic, but that's it. I don't know Its purpose nor why you wear it."

Solar Shield asked."Did Mathael cause the destruction?"

Sepherotha said with a smile."He caused most destruction asss he was the one to destroy the wall with barely any effort."

Solar Shield said in a quiet and angry tone."When I get my hand on his neck..."

Sepherotha laughed and said."Sh sh sh. Are you sssure you want to fight sssomeone who can destroy worldsss with just a tap of hisss finger?"

Solar Shield said."Sure, and Dainn is secretly a Mare."

Midnight Watch said."I don't know if we should be so unfriendly to them. They want to give us protection, and as far as I see, these warriors are equipped with weapons and armor I have never seen or heard off. They even radiate power I only felt when Princess Luna was fighting with her entire strength."

Sepherotha said before slithering back outside."We have reached our destination, good luck. I have more important matters to attend to." Both Ponies looked at the other before Solar Shield rolled her eyes and entered the room.

When they entered the room, they didn't see what they expected. Solar Shield and Midnight Watch thought they would walk into an office of a Caribou, but the decoration has been changed. All sexual objects and material has been gotten rid off and now looked like the working room of a Stallion mixed with a very comfy living room.

There were paintings of different countries, a big red sofa, a big fireplace and a weird big metal table with many blue crystals embedded in it in the middle of the room. Midnight Watch walked towards it and made a mistake to touch the mysterious object which suddenly began to glow with loud.

A robotic voice said."I am adjutant 0001 and war consultant of Mathael. How can I serve you?"

Solar Shield demanded."What is Mathael hiding?"

The Adjutant answered."What is Mathaels hiding' was not found." Solar Shield was not happy with this answer.

Midnight Watch asked."What is this machine and what do you know?"

The Adjutant answered."This Object is the Celestial array or in common language the star map. It holds the knowledge of thousands upon thousands of worlds that Mathael visited or know about."

Solar Shield got suspicious and asked friendlier."Show me what you know about this world."

Suddenly a dome of light expanded, showing millions of stars that rushed past the two Mare in mere seconds. After a few seconds, the Mares saw their planet from space view and many pieces of information besides it.

World Equis XBLQ7829ZW

codename: Fall of Equestria

Name of Operation: Fall of the Fallen Equestria

Dominant Species: Caribou

Ruler: King Dainn

Mission Leader: Lord Mathael Matthew Roberts

Current Occupation: God of Darkness

Age: Beyond scale

Power: Beyond Scale

PrimaryGoals:

Extermination of King Dainn and his followers

Freeing the Salves

Reconstruction of Pony civilization

Optional Goals: Destroy King Dainns reputations, thus, eliminating the chance of Future Males/Females following his world picture.

Solar Shield looked at Midnight Watch with great concern and said."Midnight, I think Mathael is not from this world."

Midnight Watch gave Solar Shield the same expression and said."I don't think we should just look through his stuff, Solar. What if he's angry with us?"

A masculine voice that yet sounded soft said behind them."I am not angry; I am merely surprised that you already saw what I wanted to show you." Both Mares turned around in shock and saw Mathael with his cloak and a plate with many chocolate chip cookies that he put on a nearby table.

Solar Shield walked up to Mathael and grabbed him by the collar of his cloak. Solar Shield tried to pull Mathaels face closer to hers and managed to do so as Mathael wasn't in the mood to mock this female. She stared into his eyes for a few moments as long as she could, those blood red and power radiating eyes, before pushing him away and rubbing her eyes in slight pain.

Mathael said with a small smile and a soft tone."It's not advised to look into my eyes; they are... unique. By the way, do you want to drink something, Midnight Watch?"

Midnight Watch stuffed her cheeks full with the cookies and nodded violently. The reason these cookies were so delicious was as the grain of these cookies was from the vegetable sky, and the chocolate was from Chocolate Fondew Forest. Mathael snapped his fingers and created a big glass of Milk from a Milk Whale. She swallowed the milk so quickly that Mathael was forced to use restoration music on both the drink and sweets.

Solar Shield looked at Midnight Watch and said."Don't eat that stuff. It could be poisonous!" However, Midnight didn't stop before she burped loudly and fell on the couch with a big smile. Mathael smiled at her silliness but was also happy that she finally ate something as she and the other females looked extremely malnutrition.

Solar Shield sighed and said in an annoyed tone."I have a question for you. If you would see things like us, what would be your reaction if suddenly a weird Pony with some strange magic comes and helps you? This Alien also has an entire army and is offering some rebels shelter?"

Mathaels answer didn't take long and said."I would think that these 'aliens' would either try to find out as much as possible through interrogation about this world or use Its inhabitants as experiments. However, I can assure you that my reason is not that. I simply despice slavery and because I can help, I am doing it." he said 'despise' with a slightly demonic and very malicious voice

Solar Shield nodded as this answer was ok, but added."You are helping because you can. However, destroying our new home, making it basically defenseless. Also, you were sloppy enough to let one Caribou flee. Lastly, as powerful and big this army of yours seems, It's by far not enough to win this war."

Mathael snapped his fingers to create two very comfy armchairs on which both of the sat. Mathael continued."I destroyed the wall because it was in the way as I am planning of building far better defenses. The destruction of the inner part of the Fortress was accidental as Argus was having his version of fun. I know that a Caribou fleet, but he is carrying a surprise with him that will make the Caribou taste fear and make Dainn angry and sloppy in this war. The army was created because I recently received necessary augmentations to control my powers, but now I am still getting used to the changes. Also, while I was away, I ordered the creation of thousands of war machines."

Flashback

A big empty space in space

Mathael rubbed his hands slowly while a big menacing smile was steadily growing on his face. Mathael gathered tremendous amounts of Chaos magic in his fingers before snapping them with a loud *Boom* explosion that traveled through a vast distance. Suddenly several huge orbs formed. There was a huge sun that was 16 times bigger than the one of the earth. Four planets that were about eight times of earth while each of them having one moon and a powerful shield that would destroy all object that would enter the field with too much speed.

With a nod of satisfaction, Mathael teleported himself on one of the four worlds he created and saw... fire, magma, a few vulcanos... many rocks... All in all, it was a dead wasteland... Our Protagonist sighted before creating three portals to connect all worlds and gathered a lot of Chakra as he planed a change of scenery.

Mathel formed many hand signs before slamming them on the ground with such force that he created a 20 by 20 crater. Mathael screamed Earth Style World rejuvination.The ground of all four worlds began to shake as the lava began to flow to the core of the planets. Mountains began to rise from the depths. Water shot out of the ground, forming oceans, lakes, and seas. Nature began to spread as plants sprouted in mere minutes.

Even with all the Chakra that Mathael had, he wasn't able to do this all alone with it. He was forced to use to use Power transmogification to turn some of his other power sources like his ki into Chakra which made the job a lot easier.

After that has been dealt with, Mathael created 100 Zerg Drones, 200 SCVs, and 100 Probes. Mathael then spread all workers in groups of 100 to create all necessary structures to develop robotic, but more powerful, versions of Terran and Protoss units. However, before they would begin to build anything they needed recurses so Mathael quickly went to work. Mathael snapped his fingers to created 208 Rich Mineral Fields which equals about 26 expansions worth of Minerals and 52 Terrazine Geysers on each world. Fun fact, Terrazine can be used as a far more potent fuel if you know how to refine it.

(Drone)

(SCV)

(Probe)

(Rich Minerals)

(Terrazine Geyser)

After the Mineral Patches and Terrazine Geysers are snapped into reality, Mathael used restoration magic to make everlasting resource points. After that task was done, he created an exact copy of the psionic matrixes on each world so he could supply the buildings with energy and to warp his units anywhere he needed them as long the destination was near him or one of his Shadow Guards. He didn't want these worlds to drown in toxic waste from the production of the machines, so he changed the production and research facilities a little bit so they could use clean energy and a way to warp the units anywhere he needed them

(Psionic Matrix)

He called world one Zergus, homeworld of the new zerg strains. The Creatures that would be born on this world would be a combination of the best strains from Primal, Overmind, Zagara, Abathur, Kerrigan and all other leaders of the Zerg. Abathur was not lying when he said that these strains would not work together in one creature or in the swarm, but with the help of his Superhuman Intelegence and magic, things went much better than planned. Although he decided to not use the Zerg virus or the infected for now as he hasn't found a way to make them without creating a creature that would suffer Its entire life.

Next came New Shakuras. Mathael chose this name as a memorial of Shakuras, his favorite planet in Starcraft from the culture to the architecture. Although the world looked a lot like old Shakuras, it contains the technology of all Protoss clans? Tribe? Whatever. This world would build the Protoss units.

Terra, the name of the world on which the Terran units will be built on. The wold looked a lot like earth, well, without being dumped with trash and cities that covered the entire world. Although he dedicated a planet as a whole for the creation of warriors, it didn't mean that he would use all space, not even remotely close.

When he finished planning, he realized the one huge mistake. The scales of the Buildings and Units of all races were wholly wrong and or unrealistic. How would he produce a thor or a carrier if the fabric or stargate was smaller than the unit!? With a long and deep sigh of frustration, he snapped his fingers again to make all worker and recurse points a lot bigger.

After the production been planned, he sent his workers out to build all structures which would take about 30 years... however, Mathael didn't have that much patience. He upgraded the worker and used a bit of time magic to make them work a lot faster so that everything would be built in just a few minutes.

At this point you must be asking why he made four worlds, right? Well, one would be used for the location to create portals to transport his units or more specifically an amplifier to strengthen the teleportation power of the constructs. The world would also be used to develop Mathaels version of hybrids. The kind that would not be used for evil and would not need sacrifices.

All in all, he would have an army of unimaginable firepower at his deposal. Sadly Interdimensional portals that are open the entire time can cause much trouble; he couldn't keep it open the whole time meaning he can't send hordes of minions at his enemies. Also, the units take their time to build as time magic needs a constant connection to the users' concentration and magic which would be just far too annoying for anyone to keep up day and night.

End of Flashback

Solar Shield waved her hand in front of Mathaels eyes and said."Hello! Old geezer! Are you still alive?"

Mathael came back from his flashback and said."I am not dead. Yes, I am really old, but my body isn't. Also, don't call me old geezer, My physical age is 26."

Solar Shield raised an eyebrow and said."Sorry gramps, but I can clearly see uneven areas on your muzzle which means you have wrinkles, a lot of them. Why else would you wear such a big cloak that covers your body if not hiding something embarrassing like Tirek did to hide his old and fragile body?"

Mathael thought.Damn Youth! That are scales and not wrinkles!'

Suddenly a devious plan popped into Mathaels mind. He grabbed his cloak and threw it away, revealing the body of a real hunk. Solar Shields jaw almost dropped and tried to hide blush by looking elsewhere. Midnight reaction was much funnier though. She drooled with plate wide eyes. Suddenly her Wings *Pomf* expanded so fast that she shot off the couch with extreme speed.

Mathael saw this and dashed in a blink of an eye towards Midnight Watch and caught her before she hit the comfortable carpet. Mathael gently lifted her and put her on the couch to let her cool off. Mathael then picked up his cloak but disenchanted it before putting it back on.

Mathael looked at two Mares with beet red faces before saying."Ladies. I doubt that the term 'geezer' is very fitting, don't you think?" their response was nodding while Solar was still looking away. Mathael added." You should tell your friends, out there, that it's safe here. I am planning to give them food, clothing, and repair the wall."

Midnight Watch stood up from the couch and asked."What smells so good?"

Mathael answered bluntly."I burned the food from the Caribou." Both Mares stared at him as if he was utterly insane while singing naked Pink fluffy Unicorns dancing on rainbows with a glass of peanut butter. Solar took deep breaths before exhaling loudly.

She walked in front of Mathael and said."I really want to trust you so could you please tell me why you have burned the food that we mortals need to eat to survive?"

Mathael answered."The food and drinks were tainted with various liquids and plants that crank up your hormones up to eleven. In short, the 'Mare kibble' or whatever that stuff was supposed to be what I read in the books, contained something called 'obeyance potion' while the 'Master food' contained enough Neighagra even to make a panda bear do specific acts. I think you can understand how... unfortunate that would be in our current situation."

Solar Shield nodded and was about to walk outside, but stopped when Midnight asked."Aren't they gonna be scared of all those creatures outside?"

Mathael said with a smile."No, they are busy somewhere else. It's just you, me, Solar Shield and the rest of the Resistance members, oh and before I forget, there is one Caribou in this fortress, the only good Male of their forsake species as far as I have seen so far. I don't want him to get hurt unless you want to higher the chance for the extinction of the caribou culture and race." with these words said, Solar Shield left the room to inform the rest of the resistance.

Midnight Shield on the other hand stayed and sat on the couch again. Mathael asked curiously."I something wrong dear Midnight Watch?"

Midnight said."it's funny *Chuckling* I mean... Yesterday and every day before that after the fall, we tried to survive, to live, and then you pop up from nowhere. It's just weird don't you think?"

Mathael smiled and sat beside Midnight which caused her to tense up a little."Do you want to know why I am helping you? You think that my little grudge against slavery isn't the whole reason?"

Midnight sighed and said."Yes, It's... It's hard to describe. It's like a wealthy family picks up a street child, like a miracle happened or something that does not make sense. This situation is even weirder than when Eris showed up and mended reality."

Mathael looked up at the ceiling and said."Midnight, I have a bit of advice for you, one that I wished I learned a long time ago. Don't question life so much, just enjoy it as long as you can."

Midnight said with a smile."You are a lot different from what I originally anticipated. At first, I thought you were a mercenary; then I thought you were a god like Eris and now. Now I think I can see a friend."

Mathael looked at Midnight and said."I think I can see you as a friend too, Midnight." Mathaels expression darkened. He said."You wanted to know why I hate slavery? Heres my reason. I was one too."

Midnight was surprised to hear this and asked."You, but you have all those creatures that follow you because of your wisdom and power?"

Mathael said."I created this entire army in just a few minutes. While you were looking through the Celestia array, I created an entire solar system, and I could easily erase it. My power is absolute, but back then, I was weak, an abomination of nature that was created through the work of a mighty being that took the soul of another and mended it with the DNA of both Angel and Demon. A Nephalem, a being with unimaginable power that could even assimilate the strengths of other creatures. An old being, a slave of the corrupted one, took this opportunity to take away everything from me without letting me know. Informed me into a weapon that destroyed so, so many worlds."

Midnight was shocked by this. She knew that there must have been a reason, but this is far worse than anything Midnight could've ever imagined. She asked."However, if you are so hurt, why are you helping us?"

Mathael smiled and said."I meet a half dead and heavily bleeding Mare. I did gruesome acts in front of her eyes when I slaughtered monster that threatened her village. She didn't see a monster; she saw something misunderstood, while I didn't see something surprising in her eyes. It was determination, the will to survive no matter the cost; it reminded me of my past when things were simple. I patched her up and stayed while she showed me how to live."

Midnight smiled when she heard that there was a happy end to the story, but she was still sad because of one thing she heard. She said."I am happy for you that you got your happy ending and I am grateful that you're willing to help us, Mathael."

Mathael asked curiously, yet gently."Why are you sad? I hope I didn't sadden you with my story?"

Midnight said while fiddling with her fingers."No, no, It's just. It's not important..." She was about to stand up but was stopped by Mathael who put his hand on her shoulder before pushing her back on the couch.

Mathael smiled at her and said."Sorry, but I am not letting you leave this room with sadness filling your heart. Come on; I am not someone you have to fear to say something to him."

Midnight inhaled deeply before saying."I thought, I finally found a Stallion who I can be together..."

Mathael asked."So? You can't be, why? I would be more than happy if you became part of my family."

Midnight Watch was surprised to see that he heard her, but was even more shocking was that he just accepted her into his what?!. She asked."Just like that? Are you really going to accepting a stranger into your herd? Why? I mean, there's nothing special about me?"

Mathael while looking into her eyes."Really? You heard what I said what I was and about my past and you weren't bothered by it. You don't see a monster in me which is a lot; you don't see a powerful being or want to make much profit with me. You see me as who I truly am, which is a lot. So yes, in my eyes, you are special."

Midnight was crying tears of happiness when she heard this. This was by far the happiest night she ever had. She not only finally saw Hope of a better tomorrow again, but also had gained a Stallion who loved her for what she was and not for her body. She hugged Mathael while crying at his chest.

She said happily."I thank you so much. After the fall I lost everything. My friends and family died while defending Equestria as they would accept any other faith than being a slave. I was alone for so long, but now finally have someone. I want to come with you."

Mathael stroke her back and said."Do you really want to leave your world?"

Midnight lifter her head and looked deep into Mathaels eyes. She said happily."Here are so many sad memories that make me feel bad. I want to make new happy ones, with you and the real me." The two of them hugged the other for a few minutes before Midnight put off her necklace. She shimmered for a moment before her real form was revealed.

Sepherothas Pov

My troops and I have arrived just in time in front of a village which name would make me laugh as the pun was so bad, Ponyville was the name. Mathael was generous enough to split the army into five pieces, giving each of us 2000 units worth of warriors. Of course, we traded a few warriors as my target had the smallest amount of warriors, but they were better equipped than other essential locations.

The Village looked precisely like in Mathaels memories, but with slight differences. Some shops had were changed or have been replaced entirely. Also, there was a wooden wall around Ponyville, although a true warrior might switch it up with a sturdy fence. Some Guards have walked around while other of them were either busy with raping their slaves or drinking a brown, liquid poison called beer that they make from a plant called 'Rapevines.' I feel pity and jealousy toward them. They enjoy their lives while believing they're powerful, had a word to say in the changes in this world.

They enjoy themselves with their short time of living, but I do not particularly appreciate that they are so foolish and dumb. These Barbarians should teach not brain dead offspring, in a world with 'Villains,' and other 'Special and rare magic Creature' that there is always a being that dwarfs their race regarding strength, intelligence and magic, what am I talking? They should tell future generations not to be so damn arrogant!

I think I am getting sick if I hear another 'Praise Dainn' or a 'Bless our God, Dainn.' God? GOD. How can they dare to call themselves gods? Our Master can destroy worlds, turn reality upside down and rip it apart like wet paper before putting it together in any order he like without bothering and still thinks he doesn't deserve the title, but these meat bags pride themselves with it? I will enjoy their deaths!!!

Adjutant:"Construction Complete. Warriors are ready for deployment."

Excellent. As it turned out, the construction of smaller units doesn't take long, only bigger machines and warriors like void rays or brood lords are costly in both terms of time and resources while Space Marines and Zealots Units that Barracks and Warp Gates produce quickly. Sadly we can't bring them to our locations in masses, but what we can do is send small groups to us. I allowed myself for a little fun and confusion as I wanted to see what these caribous would do against smaller amounts of us.

I ordered the production of 35 Legionnaires. I chose them as they're replaceable and with the modifications that our Creators construction line added, were very hard to kill, not once, not twice, but three times they now had to be taken down. Also, we added a little extra but removed the personality and sentient upgrade as it made things a lot easier.

I created a small warp grid by channeling a bit of my psionic powers in a small area and hid the presents to the caribou with my magic. While all of us have magic and are capable of using at least a few techniques from all universe from which Mathael gathered, some of us are stronger in abilities, and some can't use specific attacks at all. I, for example, am a specialist when it comes to mutation of my body, some branches of magic, and poison. Of course, there are other strengths I have too, but I wasn't able to explore a lot till now.

*Zoom*

*Thud*

I smiled when I saw how 35 Legionnaires were warped simultaneously in front of me. These warriors were massive, almost three times the size of an average Caribou or a big Stallion. Equipped with powerful augmentations to improve their speed, but also combined the powers of all frontline fighters of the Protoss.

I slithered in front of the first one and used my tail to push me on eye height with the warrior. I said while looking into his eyes."You will walk into the first group of Guardsss that you sssee and wait till they come close enough while you investigate their tacticsss. After you got their attention, let confusion ssspread, attack, kill the Caribou, but knock the Stallionsss out. You and your friendsss are permitted to do to fulfill the mission targetsss, but remember, don't kill the Stallionsss. You can, of course, break their bonesss or cut off a limb or two asss long asss they don't die, resurrection isss an annoying task."The Legionnaire nodded before making his way towards the city of puns.

The Legionnaire walked with fast pace towards the first life forms he saw. The Guards rubbed their tired eyes when they didn't believe what they were seeing. A 26 feet high metal giant was running towards them? From the looks of it, the being was male. The Caribou thought it was some kind of dragon in armor which was a happy sight as these scaly giants were known for their stamina and hunger for parties. Of course, the party that involved the dirty kind of amusement.

The group of 12 Caribou warriors, 5 Stallions, and two mages walked out of the gate towards the giant that would be their demise. When the two forces stood in front of the other, nothing happened. The Legionnaire was standing there while the Caribou were offering things like beer or around with their slaves. Sepherotha realized that Caribous are ranked beside bread in the ranking of intelligence, so she ordered the Legionnaire to end this foolishness. The Legionnaire ignited his psi blades before slashing at the nearest Caribou.

*Shing*

*Thud*

With just one slash of his mighty blade, he cut a full grown and heavily armored Caribou in half and send his torso flying in the air. The opponents stared in horror at the metal monster before the Stallions ran away to get reinforcements while the rest of the group tried to defend themselves against the armored creature.

The warriors swung their swords at the Legionare, but only hit his Plasma Shield while the mages shot explosive spells at the mechanic Zealot. The Legionnaire was not immune to magic like Mathael, or the rest of the Shadow Guards were, but it didn't mean that a few explosive would destroy the unit.

The Legionnaire responded to their acts of violence with more violence. Every foe he hit died in an instant as the psi-blade was made to cut through even the hardest carapace armors of zerg units with the difference that this Legionnaire's weapons were even stronger.

The group died very fast, but the mages were able to create a few cracks on the shield of the metallic Zealot. When the last defender fell, the reinforcements came. 12 mages charged their Anthler before shooting a barrage of explosive spells at the Legionare. The shield shattered, and he received high amounts of damage. His arm was destroyed, and his chest had a few deep dents, but still stood which shocked the Caribous. They charged their Antlers again, but the Legionnaire dashed at the mages and managed to break all of the bones from 4 mages before the second barrage destroyed him.

*Boom*

The survivors gathered around the smoking crater where the attacker once stood, but where shocked when they didn't see a corpse, but many pieces of a machine. They were wondering what the things, was, but their fear spiked when a metallic orb began to float above the remainings.

Suddenly more pieces began to fly in the air, but all of them shot toward the orb and began to glow as sparkles were created and the signs of damage vanished in just a matter of seconds, the monster stood at his full height again without any traces of the damage they did it.

The Legionnaire glared down at the stunned Caribou. Suddenly a 34 Legionnaire charged from the cover of the trees at the village. The Caribous tried to hold their ground but were mercilessly steamrolled by the Protoss machinery. When the first wave was defeated, Sepherotha released the rest of her forces at the village with similar objectives.

The Guards that were stationed on the wall saw the invading force and closed the gate and hoped that it would hold off the enemy. Fools they were! Sepherotha commanded her army to charge the gate. Although her forces were smaller than the ones of her fellow warriors, she traded almost all of her shadow elementals and half of her templar for more Warlords. The units didn't even bother with shooting the gate, they directly charged through it!

The Caribou lit all fires and activated alarms that filed the entire village with the most annoying sound in the universe. The sound of alarm clocks and bells. Hundreds of Caribou Guards rushed outside, but only a few stayed to fight as the smart ones ran away like little girls. The Caribou that remained because of stupidity or fear were crushed.

Sepherotha smiled as her forces were obliterating her foes, but she too carved the heat of the battle and slithered towards the town hall where she felt the presence of many individuals. When she reached the town hall, she flicked her index finger at the wooden gate causing it to *Boom* burst open with enough force to destroy the barricades that held it shut. Although her arms looked thin, she still had the strength of a dozen bodybuilding Stallions in each finger. All eyes were on her from both Males and Females while she slithered in as if she owned the place.

Sepherotha said with a sadistic smile."Ssso... Which of you Sssheepsss is ready to meet their butcher? Sh sh sh sh." she even added to little chuckling to intimated them even more.

One Bold Caribou walked in front of the group of hiders. He said with determination."I do not fear you, Monster whore! You should be happy if a Stallion would even consider raping something as ugly as you piece of- *Splört*"

Sepherotha had enough of these games and decided to use one of her toys. On her right gauntlet was a small, but very powerful built-in crossbow that she can fold so it wouldn't be in her way. She pulled back the little weapon that had infinite ammunition and released it, sending a powerful and magical bolt towards the badmouthing brutes head.

Sepherotha chuckled and said."Sh sh sh. Isss that everything you 'mighty' and 'powerful' Caribou got against me? Awww, I almost feel pity for your sssorry ssstate."

Saying this caused the remaining Caribous and Stallions to charge at Sepherotha with rage. Sepherotha could only smile as she pulled out her real weapons, two daggers that each looked like big and sharp teeth with a great handle in which purple gems are embedded.

She changed to her sethrak form which caused her tail to glow for a moment. Although she never walked in this form, she somehow still had the muscle memory of the new limbs. She charged at the Caribou with extreme speed and could almost foresee her opponent's attacks.

When the First Caribou came in range, she sidestepped his attack and stabbed him in the back before pulling the blade before she ducked the assault of two Stallions and *Bash* slammed the handle against the Ponies back heads.

Sepherotha looked around and saw that indeed there were only two armed Stallions which meant that she did had to be careful anymore. She slammed one of her daggers into the ground which made the blade glow in a purple light for a moment.

Sepherotha said"Poisonousss Puddle" which caused the floor in front of her to turn into big puddle of poison. The Caribous screamed in pain as their bodies were slowly dissolved by the acid like liquid till nothing of them remained.

5 Warlords and 20 Footsoldiers walked into the Townhall as Sepherotha ordered them to clean up the scum, bring the prisoners in the middle of the Village and escorting the former slaves to the other Females. Sepherotha then walked out of the building while ignoring the sound of guns going off and the screams of fear.

*Boom*

"Spike Wants!!!"

Sepherotha looked to her right and saw that through, the once perfect crystal castle, a substantial bipedal lizard charged and destroyed an entire wall in the process. The monster grabbed one of the footsoldiers and began to mercilessly beat on it. Punch after punch it delivered while creating big cracks on the ground. It took the muscled beast 5 seconds to destroy one of her basic ranged units. The remainings exploded into exp which Sepherotha absorbed.

Out of the hole of the palace charged more Caribous. My units prepared themselves to fire, but I commanded them to leave it to me. Slowly walking towards the advancing Carbous. When the first one came in reach, I cut off his head with one *Shing* slash.

The act of gore didn't scare off the rest of Carbon; it only made them angrier, perfect. Three Caribous came in range. I slammed the bottom of my right dagger in the face of the Carobu in the middle which made him stumble a few steps backward. I then made a quick rolling motion where I cut open the throats of the other tow Caribous, and the slammed both daggers into the skull of the Caribou whose snout I broke.

This was fun! A group of five Caribous Charged at me. One of them was a lot bigger than the other Caribous I have seen so far, and he wielded a sizeable two-handed war ax. I smiled at the cute display of determination while waiting for them to reach me.

The four normal Carbous reached me faster than the big one which meant I could get rid of the weaklings more quickly. I pulled my daggers away and with one *Shing* slash of my claws, I beheaded all of them and continued walking as if nothing happened.

The Caribou looked enrage from the fall of his friends and charged me with even furrier than before. When he reached me, he lifted his ax sky high before slamming it on me and *Slang* *Shatter* destroying his weapon. The Bull looked at his ax with a shocked expression while I smirked at his confusion.

While my scales are not as resistance as Mathaels one, they are still many times harder than diamonds and absorb light as good as their carbon-based black counterparts, the black diamonds. The damage my natural armor received, by the ax blow that was supposed to cut me in two, was small as only one scale had a microscopic scratch on it. But the damage was still damage, and I knew the perfect way to repair my natural armor.

Sepherotha said with a smile."You damaged my poor ssscales, but don't be worried, I am not angry. In fact, I would be happy if you would ssstand ssstill for a few ssseconds. I promise it won't hurt... much."

I changed back to my Naga form, and in a blink of an eye, I wrapped my tail around his body like a boa constrictor. The Caribou struggled, but it had no avail, he was in my grip. I looked at him for a few seconds before saying with a smirk."Bittersweet Kisss" before slamming my fangs into his neck. He glowed purple while he was aging rapidly till he was nothing more than a husk while my poor damaged scale healed.

When I was fully healed, I threw the body that served his purpose away like yesterday trash. Looking in front of me was the raging drake that was busy with wrestling a warlord. I think his name was Spike before he turned into a mindless beast that was trying to overwhelm a warrior that was far out of his class. The warlord not only takes up 6 unit space but also is as expensive as 12 templars, making it a warrior that you can't beat with raw muscle mass.

The Warlord had enough of these games and decided to put the testosterone-driven drake in his place. He gave Spike a little push before jumping up and delivering a powerful stomach kick. The kicks force not only caused the creation of a massive dent in his flesh from the impact but also pushed him back with such force that he was shot back in the castle.

*Boom*

I smiled at the sight of an overmuscled idiot being beaten up... what?! I just don't like when idiots get too much power, and no, Mathael is not dumb! Anyways, after Spike was out of the way or at least out of eyesight, I ordered my troops to gather all survivors in the middle of the town while I would take care of the 'friendship castle.' Nowadays you get a castle for nothing or at least far too easy like the title 'princess,' but why does the title involve stuff like love and friendship? No wonder you lost so badly against these animals! Sepherotha calmed herself down before slithering through the hole in the castle.

When she was inside the castle, she instantly realized one thing. These caribous had no taste regarding decoration. Everywhere were posters of a slave being rutted, a picture of their 'God-king' Dainn or a statue or two of their gods. These Caribou are foolish to believe that there are gods for every group of slaves and way of raping their property. I mean, goddess anal rape? These caribous sold their brains for the talent to fight and abuse innocent females day and night.

Suddenly Sepherotha heard a female voice."Poor Spike. Are you hurt? Is a bone broke? Do you want to kiss your wounds?"

Sepherotha raised an eyebrow when she heard this. Poor Spike? This thing had no problem with crushing a soldier and looked like could do his rapist job for days. Whoever this Mare was either broke or liked being a slave, disgusting. She slithered through the hallways till she reached the most significant room in the castle and the origin of the unknown voice.

When she opened the door, she was greeted with an 'interesting' sight. In the middle of the room sat Spike with a wholly erected mating rod, she expected more. Said purple Mare that was liking his breeding tool with joy. Her wings were clipped, and her horn has a weird looking ring around it. This Mare must have done something special to keep that little bit of ceratin. Although her magic was still cut off as the ring dug deep into the bone, she still had her horn and would regain her magic if someone somehow got it off.

*Knock*

*Knock*

Sepherotha knocked on the against the Crystal walls which gained me the unshared attention of the reptile in question. Upon seeing me, he grabbed a Crystal club and charged me. I enjoyed playing around with idiots, but unlike Mathael, I did not like giving them a chance or even the illusion of success.

When he came close to me, I used my tail to quickly bash it against his feet causing him to fall to the ground with a loud *Thud*. While he was on the ground, I snatched his weapon away and *Crack* *Poof* crushed it with my bare hands to dust.

Spike was not happy to see his weapon getting destroyed and jump at me *Bash* *Crash* *Thud*, but was greeted with my fist to his face. The punch was strong enough to throw him to the ceiling which received many cracks before fell to the ground.

Sepherotha knew that this wouldn't keep him knocked out for long, so she decided to immobilize him. She looked at the cracked ceiling again and saw that a crystal chandelier hangs from it. She said."Acid Spit" before shooting a small blob of acid at the chains, that held the decoration, from her mouth. The metal melted in seconds before the chandelier fell.

*Clang*

*Thud*

The Chandelier landed on Spike, thus, immobilizing him as the piece of furniture was held together by one large crystal ring which worked perfectly as lizard-sized bindings. She didn't know what to do with him as he didn't count as a Stallion nor a Caribou, so he decided to just let Mathael handle it. She commanded three Warlords to come and drag the drake outside.

While she waited for her escort to arrive, she noticed two Mares in the room. One was the purple Alicorn know as Twilight Sparkle, and the other one had white fur but had her horn cut off. Both of them wore collars, thought the white one know as Rarity was looking happy while Twilight glared at her.

Sepherotha said."Why are you looking at me like thisss? I am merely doing my job. You ssshould be thankful that it involved sssaving you from 'thisss'" After she said this, she sat on a Crystal chair and awaited an answer.

Twilight said."You wrong. 'Thisss' is how things are supposed to be. WIth us females as their master's pets."

Sepherotha rolled her eyes and said."Sssure... Just ssso you know, my master is old, ancient, older than thisss world and he thinksss otherwise. Truth to be told is, there isss no right or wrong way in living, there isss just living in different waysss than sssomeone else ssseesss life, and you look at it. You want to live like that, sssure, but first Dainn will die."

Rarity was shocked to hear this. Rarity always believed that the Princesses or the spirit of chaos were the oldest creatures in this world, but she never thought there was anything older than this world, at least nothing alive.

Twilight, on the other hand, was laughing and said."Killing Dainn? You should know that you can't kill a God. You will lose and just end up as the loves dick polisher."

Sepherotha yawned and said."Can your 'God' destroy 12 universesss with a wave of his hand? Can Dainn rewrite the laws of existence? Can Dainn form and Change history with a few sssnaps of his fingersss? Mathael, the god of darknesss, Controlsss time ssspace and matter while Dainn can only mend magic. God isn't a title a mortal can just achieve like that. It takesss a lot of hard work, losss, tearsss, sssweat, and blood. Only a being worthy of the creatorsss sssoul can become a God. I would just love to tell you the ssstory of the Creation itself, but we are running out of time."

When the warlords arrived, two of them picked up Spike while the other lifted Twilight and Rarity. Twilight struggled and tried to bite the Warlord in the neck, while Rarity leaned her head back and closed her eyes. When the two of them were out of sight, Sepherotha made her way out of the Castel.

When Sepherotha was outside of the castle, she was surprised to see a group of Stallions with what seemed like free Mares. The Males pushed a cart in which laid a pair of unconscious unicorn whose colors matched the others while both of them had an apple related cutie mark. The Flim Flam brothers.

Sepherotha asked."Ssso... I assume you are sssurendering?"

A red Stallion walked out of the group and said."No. We want to join you. Me and the Stallions here were immune to whatever caused the Males to become insane. When we heard that monsters came to the town that killed the Caribou, but left the Females and Ponies alive, we came as soon as possible. We just had to quickly gather the other sane Stallions and the Females and kill a few drunken Guards before we came here."

Sepherotha was impressed by these Ponies work but still didn't understand why there were two knocked out Unicorns. They weren't dead, that much she could tell. She asked curiously."I am happy that you want to join my master'sss plan, but what about those two." she said while pointing at the two unconscious unicorns on a cart.

A noble Unicorn Stallion came out of the group while holding the hand of a unicorn Mare wtíth white fur and pink hair. He said."These two fiends were close to alarming the drunken and sleeping guards when they saw us freeing the Slaves. We had no other choice than to 'silents them.'"

Sepherotha was getting more and more interested in these mortals that she initially thought. She said."Fine, you may join, but don't waste thisss chance or you'll end up asss the rest of the not sssane Ssstallionsss."

Big Macintosh was about to ask what would happen to them if they did something wrong, but Sepherotha decided to just show them. She said."Medusasss Gaze". SUdeenly the Stallions that have been lined up in the middle of the town were slowly being turned to stone. When the lined up Stallions were petrified; she looked at the two knocked out Stallions and turned them too into concrete.

Sepherotha said."I hope my presentation was understandable." All Stallions that are still made out of flesh nodded furiously. She smiled before pointing her finger in front of her and said."Gate". Follow me to you sssafety

Stalliongrad (Mathaels Base)

The members of the resistance have patiently waited for the two brave Mares who walked into the demon's castle for about half an hour already, but worry began to grow under the freedom fighters. What if they wouldn't return? Are there now two threads that will fight for the land? Questions Began to grow to mountains while answers were rare. Their poor stress filled hearths were saved when Solar Shield walked out of Stalliongrad, but what happened with Midnight Watch?

Solar Shield walked in front of the crowd and said."Mathael offered us a new base and safety. There is no need to grow grey manes here everypony, let's rebuild our base.". One Stallion lifted his hand. Solar Shield asked curiously."Yes, do you have a question?"

The Stallion asked."Where is Midnight Watch?"

Solar Shield looked around and thought.'Yeah, where is she?' Suddenly the resistance members began to panic and scream.

"Midnight Watch has been kidnaped!"

"What are we going to do?"

"Why doesn't someone think about the Children!?"

"I leave you alone for half an hour and your wold isss already falling apart? That isss just sssad."

All eyes turned to the newcomer, and the resistance members jaws almost hit the ground at what they saw. Out of nowhere, an army of knight and monster with many Males and Females appeared behind them. In front of the weird mashup of civilians and walking armors, was a colossal Snake that looked heavily armored.

Solar Shield groaned before saying."Hello Sepherotha... It's not good to see you. What do you want, you're scaring the scared foals here." She said as she pointed at the shaking resistance members.

Sepherotha said."If they are ssso ssscared, then why are they not entering the sssafe zone? Or do they just like the thrill of waiting near a dangerous forest for waiting for the Caribou to come and to prevent the reconstruction of the wall."

Solar Shield said loud."Yes, I am asking that to why they like waiting in the mud! Wait, what do you mean with reconstruct? The wall is beyond any possible repair."

Sepherotha rolled her eyes and said."You are ssstill underestimating Mathael. Anywaysss, I am going to bring the survivorsss to their temporary new home. If you think you're ready to join usss, then sssimply walk over the few remainsss of the wall."

With her words said, the Snake and her followers entered the remains of Stalliongrad while the resistance members were still a bit stunned about what just happened. When they realized that it was safer in the demon's cave than in the devil's forest, so they slowly entered Stalliongrad.

When they entered Stalliongrad, they were surprised at what they saw. There were no corpses, no destruction and most importantly there was nothing dangerous besides maybe these weird knights. After they fears were slowly vanishing, they began to make a plan, while Solar Shield was wanted to have a talk with Mathael about what was going to happen from now on.

Mathaels POV

Mathael asked."So, you're a Kelpie? I was beginning to wonder why you wore a magical necklace, though I don't understand why you're wearing one in the first place." Mathael said this as he looked at an exciting Pony. She looked like an ordinary Mare with hooves, horse ears, and muzzle but also had a long mermaid tail and a pair of wings that looked like fins. Her skin was colored in a pale tan while her belly and chest were light grey. Her Mane color was red.

Midnight Watch said."My mother said that Kelpies are rare and it would be dangerous if other knew what I really was. My mother was a Thestral while my father was a Kelpie. My father saved my mother when she almost drowned in the ocean. My mother said it was love on the first sight and the two of them lived happily. They married and got me, but one day we found out that pirates got Dad killed him for his fins apparently Kelpie fins are a delicacy in the Gryphon Republic... Mom was never the same again, and we moved away, I got a new name, and things weren't the same anymore after this day. She sad, unhappy and didn't even try to maybe find love again. The last time I saw her was during the fall where she blocked the Caribou off long enough for us to escape. The last thing I saw from her was when a big Caribou, a high ranked one too, ramed a sword through her stomach." When she finished telling her story she began to cry.

Mathael felt very bad for her. How long did she hold this sadness in her heart till someone would listen to her story? He comforted her by hugging her tightly and whispering in her ear."There is no need to cry. Everything will end well in the end". Saying this only made her cry more.

After several minutes of cuddling, Midnight stopped crying and looked Mathael in the eyes. These blood red eyes that would usually radiate fear, hatred or dominance, now only showed kindness and understanding. She unexpectedly kissed him on the cheek which made him froze in his position. Midnight began to chuckle till she burst into laughter from the sight.

Mathael said after he regained control."That was... unexpected. I think we should greet our guests before they might get angry."

Midnight raised an eyebrow and asked."Angry? about what?"

Mathael stood up and limited his base power down to 49% turned him back into his standard form. He regained his old appearance after he was consumed by black fire. He then used his magic to make his clothing bigger and put on his favorite top hat and tuxedo. He thought for a moment if he was not going to add a monocle, but decided against it.

Mathael answered."There are many reasons why they could be angry. They could hate me for commanding them around, for destroying this fortress maybe even for getting close to you. There are many reasons why some beings might get unnecessary angry for dumb reasons."

Midnight nodded. Midnight was surprised to hear Mathaels reasoning. Midnight at first thought that what, what was her name again, Sepherotha? said was just a lot of boasting, and in truth, he was just an average Stallion that somehow became their leader, but now she knew the truth. They follow him because of his wisdom and possibly because he could destroy all of them without much trouble.

Mathael raised an eyebrow and asked."Come on, Midnight. It's time to introduce us to the Ponies and other creatures that Sepherotha gathered. And please don't hide your true self, I promise that nothing and no one that wants to hurt you will come even remotely close to you."

Midnight Watch thought for a few moments before; she put her necklace in her pocket an followed Mathael happily outside. When they were out, they saw many creatures, mostly female who lacked clothing, and some Males who are trying to ignore the glares of the Females. Mathael tired his best to not stare and acted professionally as good as he could. Suddenly three more portals opened and even more, sentient creatures joined the crowd.

Mathael thought.'How are they all going to fit in this fortress. Sure, it was big, but he was sure that they wouldn't be able to provide enough space for all of them or more specifically all the other females that will soon join this case.'

Mathael said."Artemis, Sepherotha, Daephron, Ashia, please report to me and where is Argus

Artemis walked in front of the crowd and said."The losses were minimal with Sepherothas operation only losing one Footsoldier. As for Argus, he said that he was busy in the Icy Tundra near the Crystal Empire, something about important findings. He also requested many troops as back up and the production of several Siege tanks, science vessels, medics, possible Vikings for the air fence. Lastly, he asked for SCVs and Probes. He also asked for the allowance to use our recurses for the construction of a base."

Mathael thought.'Argus is playing tactician I see, but what could be significant enough for so many reinforcement troops? I understand that he wants to build a base as we soon will attack the Crystal Empire, but it's still so rushed! No, I have to trust them in this.'

Mathael said."Is the production of the units already in production?" Artemis nodded. Mathael nodded too and said."Very well, I wish you to send half of all our troops to reinforce Argus position. If you have wished for unit production, then please send me the information per psionic message now. I will create an army worth of thousands of units even if It's a bit annoying to use time magic."

Mathael was surprised to receive these kinds of requests. Artemis and Sepherotha wanted standard units that were supported with spellcasters. Daephron wanted mostly ghosts, Dark Templar and something called Shades. He apparently created his own zerg creatures. Ashia wanted to his surprise air units like Void Rays and Tempest, but no carriers oh and many Zerglings that were supported with a wide mashup of zerg ground units. This was going to be one hell of a headache.

Mathael sighed before using his probably most annoying and nerve wrecking ability he possessed. He used. Crono Surge which was basically time-magic without the Spear of Adun and it makes a lot of headaches, even with his powerful mind. From the outside, it looked like if he closed his eyes and was glowing in a right light for a moment. Also, using this ability in a different dimension as your target makes it only worse.

Crono Surge
Drastically increases the productivity of all of Mathaels buildings.

Mathael said after snapping his fingers and creating an ice bag on his head."The order has been done. For now, I want you to rest though. Tomorrow is going to be an eventful day. As you all know, Equestria has only little-colonized space in comparison of all the land that's available, but most used spaces are either farms or are villages. We plan our attacks tomorrow."

The Shadow Guards nodded before walking behind Mathael. Mathael then turned his attention towards the survivors. He said."Greetings, as some of you might know, I am Mathael. My warriors and I are going to retake this world while we wish you to take care of the survivors that we safe. Are there any questions?" A female Griffon lifted her claw. Mathael asked."Yes?"

The Female Griffon that Mathael identified as Gilda of this world."Who made you the boss?" Saying this caused Artemis, Sepherothas and Daephrons trigger fingers twitch for a seconds before remembering that they still don't trust Mathael.

Mathael explained."I am not your boss. It was just suggesting what you could do while we are fighting. If you're asking why my warriors are not following my commands is simple. Most of my forces controlled by me or my elite warrior's psionic powers by giving them orders, but my elite are sentient and can go and leave, follow and rebel as much as they want. Besides, do you have the knowledge of war? I have seen thousands maybe even millions of battle in uncountable situations, and it's not fun. It's just a lot of a headache for the general."

Rarity asked."I am grateful that you're helping us, but why are you so nice to us? As far as I heard you don't really need to help us."

Mathael smiled and said."If someone has powers and don't use them for good, to help the weak and innocents, then he doesn't deserve them. Besides, I despise slavery and when I say 'despise' I mean I was close to teleporting all civilians out of Canterlot and blowing the mountain up, but I decided to go against it.

Applejack asked."Why did you turn the Males to stone?"

Mathae thought.'Alright. I got Twilight who is still crazy, Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie Pie. Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash are still missing.'

Mathael answered."Till Dainn is dead, I can't afford to have Males who rape Females. This is supposed to end this madness and not create a black diamond of insanity in Stalliongrad."

Twilight asked."Why are you immune to the glorious Crystal Cocks Magic." Trying to find out about my secrets eh?

Mathael bluntly said."I am immune to any kind of magic." Mathael now asked."Now, It's time for me to ask something. Why are you still wearing the collars and? Are those silicon boots?"

Midnight who stood beside him answered."The collars are made with rune magic. Only a Caribou mage can put them off, but why would they even think about that."

Mathael nodded and tied something. He expanded his Magical Disintegration Field over all of Stalliongrad. Suddenly weird Symbols blinked on the collars and boots before the tools of slavery opened themselves and fell to the ground

The reaction of the Mares was unforgettable. They radiated so much happiness, but Mathael was by far not done. Mathael pointed his finger at the crowd and said."Over Magic! Mass slight cure wounds!". Suddenly a green spell matrix appeared in front of his finger, and all cut of horns was healed, and every wings clip got destroyed, revealing their feathery beauty once again.

Sadly there was one who saw this gift a bit different. Twilight took the chance and jumped up int the air before flying away from Stalliongrad. Mathael sighted before using his Monster Magic to let a blue heart appear in front of her chest. She was pulled back with tremendous speed by an unknown force until she was floating in front of Mathael.

Mathael said."I am quite disappointed that you abuse my hospitality, but I am saddened that you wanted to betray us on the first chance you got. As much as I hate to do this, I can't let you run to Dainn." Mathael didn't want to do this, but she gave him no other option. Mathael used his Reality warping powers to simply *Pop* pull of her wings, and her horn that had a weird ring embedded in it before putting the acquired item in his pocket dimensions till Twilight would come to her senses again. Mathael then snapped his fingers to teleport the petrified Stallions in his Pocket Dimension. Everyone looked shocked when Mathael took away Twilight Horn and wings, but not in the way that they hatted his deed, no they were shocked that he was able to.

Mathael then lets Twilight go of his magic and said."One Warlord and two Shadow Elementals will escort her at any given time, I can't risk having traitors. Also, There is one Caribou in this fortress, and he's under my protection so please don't treat him like the rapist scum as he isn't a bad Male. Lastly, I wish everyone a good night, I will provide food and repair the wall so please have patience."

Mathael then snapped his fingers to create several dozens of crates filled with food from the Gourmet Wolrd and several hundred pieces of clothing. And walked in front of the wall he destroyed. He snapped his fingers to repair the wall and the rest of the ruined fortress but wasn't happy with it. He decided to modify it.

With another snap, the wall was made of very thick steel and build in a few defenses that he would reveal later, but for now, there were some weird bulges and towards on the wall. The fortress didn't change a lot from the outside but was much larger on the inside now.

Mathael smiled and was about to get to bed, but then saw a buff version of Spike who was stuck in a chandelier? What did he miss? He was not in the mood to deal with this stuff now and decided to just fix the problem and look into detail tomorrow.

Mathael gripped Spikes jaw with both of his hands and forcefully opened it. Mathael then opened his own mouth and used his Tirek Powers to absorb the magic that did this to Spike. For several seconds, a black colored stream of Magic flew out of Spikes' mouth while continuously shrinking.

When all of the magic was absorbed, Spike in his average size, fainted. Mathael then formed the weird magic into a ball and stored it in his pocket dimension before teleporting Spike into the room beside the room he claimed onto a bed. After this was done, He looked one more time at the happy Ponies who happily looked through the food before teleporting himself in his new room.

When Mathael was in his room, he took off his clothes till he only wore a pair of boxer shorts and fell on the bed our Protagonist created when he re-decorated the room. Suddenly someone knocked on the door. He sighed and stood up again to see that Midnight was standing there. When she saw him, she blushed hard.

Mathael asked."Yes, how can I help you dear Midnight?"

Midnight said shyly."I wanted to ask if I could sleep in your room tonight? I don't like sleeping alone." Mathael sighed and gestured Midnight that she could sleep her. She smiled before walking in and began to pull off her clothes.

Mathael said."Wait?! I didn't think you meant it this way?"

Midnight stood there paralyzed while her face was becoming redder the second till she was bed red. She stuttered."What, I mean that's not what I, no, I mean. I just wanted wear underwear while sleeping I didn't mean it this way."

Both of them looked the other in the eyes for a few moments, till Mathael became brave enough to say."Sorry, I am still a bit overwhelmed with just how broken this world. How about we just go to bed and forget that this happened." Midnight nodded before laying beside Mathael. The two of them drifted into the realms of sleep after a few minutes. For some reason, he smiled with an evil grin evil during his rest for an unknown reason.

Canterlot Castle

Mount Canterlot, a monument that once radiated peace, hope, and harmony across all of Equestria, was now a beacon of terror and Male superiority. Where streets were once filled with the sound of singing and laughing were now flooded with moans of pleasure and pain.

The Princesses that wielded the celestial objects were now mere toys for the tyrant king, Dainn. On the throne, he sat to subjugate all Females of their right and proclaim all males as superiors, exactly where he ruled. The Males are claiming that he achieved godhood by defeating the chaos spirit and the Alicorn Sisters that did the impossible, what could stop him?

Every mortal feared him, and even their gods supported him. He enjoyed his life to its full extent by raping the weak and innocent. No child nor Mare was safe from his madness, but what he did not know is that he summoned a creature was worse than any monster of the deepest pits of Tartarus. Mathael, a now friendly being, but even though he respects life, his hatred still exists.

He, who will end Dainn, was no villain to the innocent anymore, but he was still a bad guy, the vilest of all Villains who had no mercy in eyes. He was evil in his own rights. His plan, to destroy his name, to never let anything happen like this again, to force the name Dainn to be forgotten or at least being seen forever as a joke was the evilest deed one could do to both mortal and god. To let a name drive into Nothingness.

Dainn smiled as he sat on his golden throne that was decorated with the horns of the former Princesses. His halls were decorated with glass panels that told the story of how he liberated the males from the rule of the false Princess. Rows of Guards stood there who happily fucked their slaves. It was perfect, but this 'harmony' was ended when seven Caribous dashed through a golden gate. They screamed.

"Lord!"

"My King!"

"Our God!"

"Something terrible happened!"

"You need to listen to us!!"

"A new enemy has risen from the deepest pits of Tartarus!"

"The end is nigh!"

The Guards, Dainn and the barely conscious Princesses listened carefully to what they had to tell. It was rare that anyone would visit his halls. He hoped that Iron Whip would return with the traitors and sluts, but he did not expect dark news to be brought to him.

King Dainn said."Rise my subjects. What are you speaking about."

A Caribou calmed himself with taking a deep breath before saying."It's horrible my Lord. One minute we fucked our slaves and suddenly a warrior of metal and magic attacked us. He ripped us apart, and it took ver a dozen mage and maybe 20 warriors to take it down, but when we killed it, it just came back, and dozens more followed it into battle. We had no chance, but when we hoped we could beat it, hundreds, maybe even thousands of other metal creatures came and brutally murdered us. Thier leader was some kind of Female snakes that beat Lord Spike to a bloody pulp with barely any effort with just one hand."

Everyone was shocked to hear this. Metal creatures that sustained death? A female Snake with weird powers? The last time he listened to something similar to this was when his father was telling him legends about Tartarus to scare him whenever he was a bad boy, but he never expected to hear this from a warrior.

Another Caribou said."No, the warrior was not a snake. I was there when he crushed Stalliongrad. A hooded creature with glowing blood red eyes destroyed the entire wall without any effort. I didn't see what was under the hood, but it was scary. His warriors said something about, the god of Darkness has come to cleanse this world of its taint."

Another Caribou who wore a winter fur jacked said."I heard something similar, but the outpost on the near the border of the crystal empire was attacked and destroyed. They were lead by a big wolf whose eyes shined with a cold blue light. He attacked with machines that were thousands of years ahead!"

Suddenly the eyes of the Caribou, that survived the attack on Stalliongrad, glowed red and his body was slowly being covered with weird dark mud while he screamed and begged at Dainn to help him. The only thing you could see where his glowing pupils.

The Creature said."Ahhh Dainn... For far too long have I watched this little game. I could just set this world aflame without even being remotely close to this universe, but I enjoy your suffering too much when everything you build up will slowly burn to ashes while I laugh at your broken and beaten body. HAHAHAHA"

King Dain stood up from his throne and walked up to the monster. He said in his dead eyes."What are you abomination!? Who are you even to talk to me, a god, like this!?!"

The sludge creature bean to laugh loud enough so all of Canterlot Castle could hear it. He said."God? You? Little Diann. I have witnessed the creation of all things, then I saw how the creation was destroyed. Afterward, I saw how it was rebuilt again, and now I see how it slowly burns to dust. I have the power of life and death. I can destroy entire solar systems and create them again. I control time, space and matter. I was there when there was nothing, I will be there when there's nothing, but you will not live long enough to see the end of your empire."

King Dain screamed."Don't You Dare to mock me! I am king Dainn, and I will not cower in front of something that is too scared to face me? You are no god! You're just an elusion master with a few demon friends!! I will crush you, and then I'll make you my slave like I did with those two horses!!" he said as he pointed towards Luna and Celestia who was chained to his throne.

The dark blob began to speak again when suddenly many big and living shadow with huge smiles appeared on the wall. Almost no light could be seen. The monster continued to talk." If you think that those two princesses and the spirit of chaos all together came even remotely close to being a god, then you are so wrong. They are immortal, but that's it. You, on the other hand, are just a small mortal who is playing with the big boys now"

Suddenly the dark mud melt of the Caribou to only leave behind a skeleton. The dark mass covered all wall, windows, and doors in a heartbeat and left the entire room in darkness. Voices could be heard from every corner as the shadow formed themselves to various creatures, monsters, and figures. King Dainn stood still as he listened to what these demons were singing to him while everyone else covered.

By the power of Ra...
Mut...Nut...Khnum...Ptah...
Nephthys...Nekhbet...Sobek...Sekhment...
Sokar...Selket...Reshpu...Wadjet...
Anubis...Anukis...
Seshmu...Meshkent...Hemsut...Tefnut...
Heket...Mafdet...
Ra...Mut...Nut...Ptah...
Hemsut...Tefnut...Sokar...Selket...
Seshmu...Reshpu...Sobek...Wadjet...
Heket...Mafdet...Nephthys...Nekhbet...Ra...

So you think you've got friends in high places
With the power to put us in the dirt
Well, forgive us these smiles on our faces
You'll know what power is when we are done
Son...

You're playing with the big boys now
Playing with the big boys now
Every spell and gesture
Tells you who's the best, you're
Playing with the big boys now

You're playing with the big boys now
You're playing with the big boys now
Stop this foolish mission
Watch a true magician
Give an exhibition how
Pick up your silly crown, boy
You're playing with the big boys now!

By the power of Ra
Mut, Nut, Khnum, Ptah
Sobek, Sekhmet, Sokar, Selket
Anubis, Anukis
Hemsut, Tefnut, Meshkent, Mafdet...

You're playing with the big boys now
You're playing with the big boys now
By the might of Horus
You will kneel before us
Kneel to us; Pandora's power...
You put up a front
You put up a fight
And just to show we feel no spite
You can be our slave
But first, boy, it's time to bow

(Bow down!)

Or it's your own grave you'll dig, boy
You're playing with the big boys now
Playing with the big boys
Now!

When the song ended, a monster as high as the sky with wings, a muscular body, and glowing red eyes stood in front of Dainn. It crouched down and said."You'll soon learn your place, boy, and when the moments come... I. will. LAUGH!!!"

When the demons sentences finished, the dark creatures flicked his finger with such force that the complete darkness vanished, all glass shattered and Dainn crashed into his throne with such force that it broke. *Crash* Everyone gasped at the destruction and feared what the King might do. Everyone besides the Princesses who tried to hide their smiles.

King Dain blew the rubble away with a powerful explosive spell and screamed."I want all forces from every village near Stalliongrad to gather and attack Stalliongrad. If this Demon is hiding somewhere, then it's in one of my best-defended fortresses."

One Caribou said."But Lord, all villages near Stalliongrad have been raided, the Guards killed what- *Splört*" Dainn's antlers lit up, and in a flash, a laser punctured the soldier's chest. The soldier's eyes went wide, before hitting the floor with a pool of his own blood.

King Dains said in a mad and extremely pissed tone."If I can't rely on normal Guards to do ONE JOB RIGHT!!! Then I will send all available troops towards Stalliongrad! Soldier! I want you to inform General Larios to gather all spareable forces to attack Stalingrad in two hours. I will teleport them myself as you apparently can't do it on your own!! Also, I want all of you to leave, I have to talk with an ally."

One Soldier said in a scared tone."But- But Sir!... Larios isn't terrific when it comes to..." he was thinking about how to best say this. "He's not very good when it comes to... survivers..."

On King, Dains fave grew a big and creepy smile as he said."Exactly... NOW LEAVE! I HAVE TO TALK WITH THE GODDESS!!" With his words said, a pair of Guards gripped the chains of the Princesse before bolting out of the room like the rest of the Caribous.

King Dain tried to calm himself after suffering so high amounts of anger. In all of his years, he was never mocked this much, or at all. He gave out a long an deep sight before walking to what remained of his throne. He searched in the pile of what once was his throne, for a few moments before pulling out a small stone box that was decorated with purple runes.

He said a few ununderstandable words that generally where impossibly to speak before the box opened and revealed a purple crystal. Pulled out a knife and poked himself in the palm before letting a few drops fall on the Crystal. Dainn then channeled a bit of his magic which made the Crystal glow.

The Purple crystals color turned into something that didn't exist and was to complex for him to understand, but what he knew was that he now was able to talk with the goddess. A pair of glowing purple eyes appeared with a questioning look.

The being said in a female voice."Hello Dainn, what do I owe the honor? I thought I said to only call me when something is threatening your rule?"

Dainn kneeled down and said."I am sorry, Goddes of pleasure, Lysandra, but demons have come and invaded this land. A third of Equestria has fallen into the hands of demons from metal and magic. I beg for the assistance from one of your angels."

Lysandra said."Very well, I shall see if I can spare a few troops but remember. Don't try anything that might damage our agreement and you will stay king for as long as you like."

King Dainns said."Of course, Lysandra. I will keep my side of the agreement with your help of course. My troops are soon ready to depart." With his words spooked, the Crystal faded back into Its natural colors. Dainn began to laugh maniacally when he heard this. Nothing and No One will stop him. Dainn, King of the Caribou and Male superiority, will win, and he will become a god! HE WILL WIN!!!!

3 Hours Later Mathaels POV

*Stomp* *Stomp* *Stomp*

*Stomp* *Stomp* *Stomp*

*Stomp* *Stomp* *Stomp*

*Stomp* *Stomp* *Stomp*

*Stomp* *Stomp* *Stomp*

Mathaels eyes bloodshot opened furiously as his anger almost exploded! Mathael swore by the nine burning hells and everything dark and evil in the world if this would become a running geck someone would pay for stealing his sleep!!! With a grave and annoyed sight, he looked at Midnight one more time with a smile before standing up.

He knew that the Caribous would sooner or later stand in front of his housedoor, but he didn't expect them to be here this early. He honestly hated the whole 'I am an overpowered being! Fear me and beg for mercy by kissing my hooves!' Blegh!

He hated this act of his life so much, but he had to do this. He knew that if he just saved this world, then it would fall in chaos again as Equestria was garden Eden or maybe even Swissland of this world with all this magic, 'wisdom,' 'Harmony' and far too many resources. Mathael was sure that any other nation would take offer this nation when he was gone, but if there were a God that would cush any idiot that dares to invade this land, it would be safe forever.

He sighed again before going up to 50% of his power again and being consumed by black flames. When Mathael was back to his draconic state, he began to put on his suit and top hat as he wanted to look good when he would show his powers in action. Suddenly he realized a shocking detail about this transformation. Instead of having hooves, he now had raptor-like claws with three digits on the front of his foot and one on the back of it. It was weird to hear claws scraping over a stone floor with every step he took.

He groaned before making his way towards the door while trying to not sound like a sadistic teacher with a piece of chalk. When our blockheaded Protagonist stood at the door, he realized that he just wasted so much time when he could've just used Soru which would've been faster and quieter. He sighed before actually using Soru to appear on the newly build wall of Stalliongrad.

Outside

When Mathael appeared on top of the new wall, he was greeted with shrieks of fear from his new allies, Mathael rolled his eyes as he was expecting them to be already used to the fact that he didn't follow any laws of physics or matter. He looked down at the land in front of him and saw something unusual.

A few Caribous dared to enter his new domain, and with a few, he meant several thousand, maybe even one hundred thousand of warriors. He smirked in both joy an amusement. He didn't know what was more delightful, the fact that they believed they were enough to take him down or that he such a big target for Dainn that he sends so many warriors after him.

It was a big mix of mostly standard warriors that were armored with heavy iron armor and weaponed with steel weapons like swords and axes, but nothing special about them. They were apparently just cannon fodder for the high ups like mages so that they would be able to cause as much damage to him as possible.

Next came the mages. These magic wielders wore clothes of silk that have been colored red and been enchanted with 'powerful' runes or in Mathael eyes, a waste of magic. They were also equipped with steel staffs that had either a sapphire or a ruby on it. Mathael could even see that some of them wore a silver chest plate. He was a bit impressed that they found out a weakness for an ordinary demon, sadly his power was formed from so many mana pools that silver was no threat to him. For anyone who doesn't know about the effects of silver to a demon, it not only was a sturdy metal to be enchanted but could also weaken the power of a devil and his connection to sins as this metal was a pure one.

Lastly, there was a bigger Caribou in front of the unwashed masses. The Caribou was at least a head or two more prominent than the rest. He wore an armored that made out of silver and steel. There loincloth and dark fur that has been attached to his armor. His choice of weapon was a sword that was infused with several runes of fire, ice and he could swear he saw wither. He smiled at their dedication, sadly, it was not a challenge as long as he wouldn't go down to 5% of his base power, but he was not here for amusement. His Shadow Guards (Besides Argus) joined him on the wall and glared down at the invading force (Not him)

The leading Caribou said."Step up, Leader of the Resistance! In the name of the glorious King Dainn, I demand you to give up you stupid fight and submit to the true way of living. Surrender now or face the combined wrath of the Caribou! Are you even listening to me?"

In truth, Mathael was deep in thought.'Hmmm... what attack should I use? Megatier magic? No, that would be too much. Super tier and probably any ki-based attack would be too extreme. Firebending? Nah, I don't want to set the forest aflame.
Should I bring a gift to Darkness or how am I going to explain this adventure to the girls?'.

The Caribou leader screamed."In the Name of everything in this world. I, Larios, King Dainns general, demand you to listen to me."

Mathael could taste that he was lying thanks to his Emotion Eater. He was lying about his name, but why? Are they setting up some kind of trap? If yes, then they are not doing it well as he could see it thanks to his Superhuman Vision and his power to sense magic, but he wouldn't spoil it for now.

Mathael said with a smile."Really? I am sorry if I can't take you and your few toy soldiers serious, but you are no threat to me. Go away and come back when you have something that actually can do anything against me."

'Larios' said with a smile."I have much more at my deposal than just a few warriors, but I hoped I could've ended this on more 'civil' approach. I hope you're happy with your bravery, but you're just a fool as you now have brought the wrath of an angle." Angle? I would love to see this.

'Larios' pulled out small purple crystal out of his pocket. Mathael raised an eyebrow as he began to wonder how he was able to obtain a gem of corruption, but the creature must be a nightmare class monster as the jewel was so small. Suddenly the crystal glowed in a bright purple light before the Caribou through it in front of him.

A white sphere grew around the Crystal till it was 20 feet wide and exploded in a blinding light which forced all mortals to shut their eyes. When the brightness settled down, Mathael saw what best could be described as a 20 feet high golem. The Golem had humongous light purple crystal eye as the torso of his body with two arms and legs. The Monsters limbs were made out of a black metal mathael did not know, but it had similarities with dark steel. The beast didn't look physically strong nor fast with the chubby limbs that made it almost look more ridicules than threatening. He named it watcher.

Larios began to mock Mathael."Do you now realize how fucked you are? I gave you the chance to end this war, but you had to be such a blockhead and mock me. I will enjoy fucking the pussy of your friends while I making you watch. Maybe I can even find your Parents and force them to make a child that is not useless and isn't so dumb to help a few worthless slaves!! HAHAHA! Kill him, Angle."

Mathael didn't move, he clenched his teeth in rage, but was able to sustain his mask of calmness. Suddenly a purple beam of light shot towards Mathael out of the eye of the Watcher. The laser was so broad that Mathael vanished from eyesight. The beam shot at Mathaels position before slowly traveling down the wall of Stalliongrad without leaving too much damage on the wall. The Watcher then directed his beam straight at the wall without canceling his attack.

'Larios' laughed and said."You should've taken the chance when it was offered to you boy! Hahaha! Hey! Why are still shooting?! He is dead!!"

Suddenly a black furred hand shot out of the purple laser beam and flicked his finger at the iris of the Watcher. *Crack*. A big crack appeared on the eye of the eye golem. The Beam instantly disappeared, revealing Mathael without any damage to him or his cloth while looking down to hide his face from the Caribous. Suddenly more and more cracks started to appear on the body, Suddenly the monster flew backward with tremendous speed before *Boom* exploding into thousands of pieces. Mathaels attack was so strong that it took several seconds before even the sound barrier noticed his attack.

Watcher DNA
Mathael can now summon medium specialized units.

Burning Eye Beam
Mathael can now fire even more potent beams out of his eyes that can easily incinerate steal.

Mathael was slowly lifting his head so that all Caribou could see the face of malice. Mathaels irises glowed with the heat of an inferno as sparks flew out of his eyes. Smoke came out of his clenched teeth while he smiled with an angry smile. He slowly rose to his full height and glared at the Caribou WHO DARED TO INSULT HIS FRiENDS AND FAMILY

Mathael said n a deep and demonic voice."Boy... You made a grave mistake by messing with my friends and family... People like... should be burning in hell..."

Everyone was too shocked to say anything. The former Guards saw these monster during the invasion of the Caribous. The, not even the Princesses, were able to take even one down with all of their military forces, but Mathael just flicked his fingers. They only now began to realize that their understanding of power was nothing in comparison to his. The Shadow Guard smiled as they were happy that their master finally showed these lower lifeforms their place and to hide their fear at that moment.

The Caribous were stunned from seeing an angle, an immortal creature, a servant of their goddess, to be destroyed with little to no effort. What was this, this monster that they were fighting?! The Caribous, mages and warriors alike, were feeling fear and burning rage in their hearts at that very moment.

'Larios' screamed with rage."Do you even have the smallest idea what you have just done?! Dainn will make me a head shorter for the death of an Angle!!! If I die, then I'll murder you first!!!"

'Larios' pulled out his sword and slashed it at Mathael, but our demonic and pissed Protagonist shoot his palm at the tip of the blade before *Crack* hitting the sword with so much force that it cracked. Mathael continued to apply pressure before the sword *Shatter* broke into millions of pieces. Mathael then continued to travel till it gripped 'Larios' fist. 'Larios' struggled with all his might, but it had no avail, Mathael has caught him.

Mathael began his sentence."I'm a pretty friendly god...-" Mathael then pulled 'Larios' above his head and began to swirl the Caribou with such speed that it blew away fours rows of the Caribou. Mathael used his magic to not let 'Larios' arm just be ripped off as he wanted him to suffer.

Mathael continued."But there is one thing that I can't stand...-" Mathael then threw 'Larios' several hundreds of feet into the air, before using Soru to appear above the flying Caribou and caught him by his antlers.

Mathael ended his sentence."The insensitivity of those who can not be respectful to the innocent, to the dead or to a being that is far above you, Caribou." With his sentence finished, Mathael threw 'Larios' away like yesterday trash.

Mathael then pointed his opened palm at the falling Caribou while gathering huge amounts of ki. Mathael then smirked happily before using Ki Blast to shoot a ball of highly concentrated ki at the Caribou. The Ki Blast hit 'Larios' which pushed him with immense speed far away into a deep part of the Everfree forest.

*Boom*

*Earthquake like rumbling*

The rage-filled attack was so powerful that a dome of light and destruction formed when 'Larios' hit the ground of the forest. More than 2/3 of the entire Caribou force were ripped apart by the tremendous amount of pressure while the rest was thrown away like a plastic bag in a tornado. Even the Resistance members felt a mighty blow of air that almost knocked them off their feet.

Mathael didn't feel remorse for the Caribous he killed in his rage, but sadness lingered in the edges of his mind as he realized how many animals that must've been hit by this attack. He sighed deeply before using his ki to fly down onto the ground.

When he landed on the ground, he gave the wounded and scattered one last look before walking back to the fortress. While walking back, he slammed his with immense strength into the ground and leaving a big shadow on the ground. The shadow suddenly shot towards the wounded caribou and formed a vast circle.

Confusion spread, what was he planning. Suddenly the Caribous feel into a deep hole where once a shadow was. Mathael stopped before inhaling a lot of air before screaming.

"Welcome to Mathaels tunnel of DOOM!!! Very scary!!!"

The Caribous were confused why it was called 'tunnel of DOOM' as there was nothing down there. Mathael targeted the bottom of the hole and then he cast Flamestrike without even moving a finger. Suddenly a beam of fire erupted from the ground and shot towards the sky while burning the Caribou in the hole to dust.

The resistance member began to fear Mathaels power more and more with each passing second. He killed thousands of Caribou warriors with two attacks, and he wasn't even sweating! Suddenly Mathael stopped which struck more even more fear into every heart.

Mathael let his eyes travel a bit while keeping both of his hands behind his back. He said out loud."You can stop hiding, Larios. I know you weren't the Caribou I killed."

Suddenly the air began to shift a few hundred feet away. Slowly the vision became blurry before it became clear again, but now revealed about one thousand Caribou equipped with armor and weaponry that let the 'Cannon fodders' arsenal look like cheap replicas of tv series toys. On the other side of him, roughly about one hundred and fifty feet away and one hundred feet in the air were three massive airships that have been armed with many cannons.

The real Larios said."Not bad, not bad. I have never seen someone look through one of my plans so fast, but sadly It's already too late for you."

Mathael smirked and said."Too late for? Ending this peacefully, so no more Caribous have to suffer?" Mathael wasn't sensing any dangers around him. What was his plan?

Larios said."You let your anger take the better of you, and now you have barely any power more left to fight us. Give up, and you maybe be able to survive this day if Dainn is in a merciful mood." Mathael snapped his fingers to create a cool looking throne that was made out of several jewels and dark steel. It seemed very futuristic with all the light that was built in. Suddenly Mathael began to laugh loudly.

"HAHAHAHAHAHHA"

Mathael wished the tears of his eyes and said with a smile."Tired? Tired!? I am just starting pal!!! You have not the slightest idea how long I have been waiting for a real fight where I don't have to just slash a few times with a sword or letting my warriors fight for me. So... Wanna die already, Larios?"

Mathael could see Larios exposed veins as he screamed in rage."You unthankful piece of shit! I gave you more than enough chance to serve a glorious cause, but now you have gone too far. I'll make you a mare and make you scream like an animal while I fuck you!!!"

Mathael rolled his eyes from his empty threads. He stood up and kicked his throne with such force that it shot through the atmosphere of this world in a heartbeat. Mathael said."First. I don't need your help to become a mare, I can do change my body to any degree I want so your little pedophile magic won't work on me. Second..." Mathael paused and inhaled tons of air for several seconds before singing out loud.

"No Animal nor Man Can Scream like I can, with the Power and the Furry of my Sound Bazooka!!!"

Suddenly Mathael began to scream and kept shouting."Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa" for several seconds. The Caribous saw this and tried to create a shield to save them, but the second it was conjured it *Shatter* exploded into millions of pieces!

On the Caribou armors began *Cracks* cracks to appear till they *Throom* exploded too. The Rapist warriors fell on their knees and tried to cover the ears while the ground began to crack, and trees were blown away by Mathaels shouting. After 20 seconds of his screaming, the Caribous *Thud* feel dead to the ground while blood kept flowing out of their ears.

Everyone, even the Shadow Guards, had their jaws on the ground. Some of them believed that he was Powerful but strong enough to cause this much destruction with just his scream? This was insane. The Caribous on the airships had a similar reaction but remembered that if they don't kill him now, then Dainn will end them. The manned the cannons and aimed at Mathael.

Mathael, on the other hand, was walking back to the fortress with satisfaction and hunger as he wasn't eaten something in a while. What!? Gourmet attacks make him hungry!!

Mathael said with slight annoyance of their tenacity."You do know that if you would have just left while your joke of a cloaking field was on, I may have let you leave, but now It's too late for that. Sadly, you're not worth my time, so I let my automated defense handle this. Khaydarin Monolith, Photon Cannons. Activate."

Suddenly the weird looking towers began to glow as they started to grow in size and burned with life and energy. The Towers became easily twice as big as they were before. The weird bulges on the walls did something similar as they opened and many parts flowed in the air before forming into an orb over each bump.

(Photon Cannon)

(Khaydarin Monolith)

The Photon Cannons began to shoot antimatter spheres with high speed at the airships which caused panic and confusion of the decks of the flying siege machines. The damage was high on the hulls of the flying ships, but this was just a distraction as the Khaydarin Monoliths were charging colossal amount of energy before shooting a powerful beam of power at the invading machinery.

*Throom*

*Zap*

*Boom*

Every shot of the monoliths was strong enough to destroy an airship with just one hit! After they purpose has been done, the defenses retreated back into their former state of just being a decoration.

Mathael smiled at all the flabbergasted looks before leaping off the ground with such force that he not only created a few cracks but also propelled him high enough to land on the wall.

Mathael simply said."Shadow Guards... This war will begin, It's end-stage sooner than I originally anticipated. Meet me in my realm to plan our next turns." The Shadow Guards and nodded and were about to open a gate to await their master arrival, but a certain unicorn had a question on her mind.

Solar Shield asked."What happened. I. I don't know what he just did."

Artemis said."Mathaels strategy. He lets his enemies believe that he's an idiot. This often to always results in underestimating him and throwing everything they have at our master without thinking that they are just digging a grave for themselves."

Daephron added."Our Master is was more than you can see with the bare eye. He has planned this battle in the second he stood on this wall. He felt that the first leader of Caribou cannon fodder was lying and probably knew of the cloaking field. You can't outsmart someone who has foresight, wisdom, the ability to see everything clear at it is and have more ace in his clothes than even your precious Canterlot Castle would be able to hold."

With the Guardians words spoken, Artemis said."Gate" which created a portal to the void while leaving poor confused Solar Shield alone on the wall.

While everything was happening, Mathael walked back to his room to wake Midnight as he wanted to show her his castle. Of course, he wanted to show the girls of his world his palace and the Shadow Guards too, but it was still night in his homeworld.

When Mathael reached his room, he knocked and asked."Midnight? Would you mind coming out for a moment?"

*thud*

"Owww..."

Mathael asked in a worried tone."Midnight, Are you alright?"

Midnight said through the door."Yeah, I just wasn't expecting you to be back so early. What happened outside?"

Mathael said."Nothing much. I just destroyed a few thousand Caribous and a guy called Larios."

Midnight screamed."What?". Midnight then slammed open the door and revealed a Kelpie in a towel to cover her body. She had a look of shock on her face.

Midnight said in shock."You killed Dainn right hand?! He who led the attack on Canterlot!? You just murdered one of the most powerful Caribou on this world, and you're saying it like you picked flowers!?!"

Mathael shrugged and said."Believe me. There are flowers out there that let the task of killing him look like a walk in the park." Midnight raised her finger as she was about to ask, but Mathael interrupted. He said."You don't want to know."

Mathael asked as he sniffed."Do you even know what you used to bath yourself?" he knew this scent as he also redecorated the bathroom. He didn't know that one could even use some of the stuff to wash.

Midnight answered with a smile."Nope! But whatever it was, it was the best shampoo I ever used. From the scent to the touch on my skin. I feel like a flower!"

Mathael chuckled and said."What you used was Rainbow fruit shampoo. One Fruit is about 500,000,000 bits worth and doesn't count in all the monsters you have to fight through to even get it. And with monsters, I mean hundreds of Troll Kongs. A Troll Kong is a 13 feet high Gorilla with 4 Arms and a body that is littered with muscles."

Midnight was smiling as her face was frozen in shock. She said after a few moments."Can you give me a few thousand years to pay off the Shampoo?"

Mathael chuckled before pulling Midnight into a hug and said."No need for that, Midnight. I don't make my friends pay for stuff like that, or at all."

Midnight sighed in relief and said."PHEW! I almost had a heart attack from this. What did you want me to hear by the way?"

Mathael smiled and said."I want you to show my castle, but maybe you should put on your clothing."

Midnight nodded before quickly shutting the door and somehow open it a few seconds later with her clothes on. Equestrian magic, it can even confuse someone who Literly breaks all rule of the universe!, When Mathael put this case of weird Equestria under 'Don't ask, It's Pinkie' before using Gate to open a portal to his Castle in the void.

The Void

When Midnight and Mathael exited the Portal, the Kelpies eyes almost bulged. She didn't expect to see the lair of a Villain or whatever this was. She was about to as where she landed, but Mathael put his hand on her left shoulder and giving her a smile. Midnight gulped before nodding and following Mathael. After a few moments of walking, the two of them reached the throne room of the Dark Castle, Hey! A fitting Name!, They saw the other Shadow Guards around another Celestial Array.

Mathael smiled to see that all of his Shadow Guards have been patiently waiting for him. He said."Gentleman? Ladies? I have gathered you to plan our next steps. As you may or may not know, Only three big cities are left beside the Crystal Empire and Canterlot. Cloudsdale, a city in the clouds, while it isn't all too heavily defended, It's still in the sky. Artemis and, Sepherotha you will attack this location. I will make sure that enough warp prisms and Vikings will be available to escort our warriors." Artemis and Sepherotha nodded.

Mathael nodded too before looking at the map again which this time showed Manhattan. He continued."Manhattan, another barely defended position which only defense would be the Guards that usually patrol its streets. Daephron and Ashia, I want you to lead the attack on this city. You will be able to use heavy machinery as the streets are mostly free of vehicles." Both of them nodded.

Now the Picture of New Dodge Junction. The Caribou united both Dodge Junction and Apple Loosa to create a central point in the slave trade of south Equestria. Mathael continued."New Dodge Junction. The City, even though it isn't a military point, is heavily defended and is patrolled with guards at all times. The People there are not going to run, they will fight for their home. I and our new ally will attack this position."

Suddenly out of a dark corner, came the Headless Horseman, but he was different. He was now 22 feet high, not because he has grown, but because he now had a head, a flamming Dragonskull to be exact. His body and mantle had red glowing markings that radiated heat. He had two Firery scythes that both were connected with long chains in his hands.

Mathael asked."What happened to your horse?"

The something unexpected happened. The... Let's call him Dullahan said in a deep, rough and intimidating voice."Erebus gave us the shards of Crystalized Darkness that you created, both old and the few that have appeared while you were down there. They gave me a free and clear mind and made me stronger. Afterward; I did what my mount did with me when I fell, absorbed him. The fusion is not permanent, but since this is my first fight in, a while so I thought I should not go in unprepared."

Automatic Crystalized Darkness extractor.
All Crystalized Darkness that Mathael collects (His and the enemies ones) will automatically be transported into his realm.

Everyone in that room had their jaw on the ground after hearing this voice. It was so scary and intimidating that even Mathael had goosebumps under his scales.

Suddenly a female voice said from behind the stunned group."Did you like my changes?" Everyone turned around and saw Erebus who was still not wearing anything. Midnight blushed hard when she saw Erebus and tried to hide her embarrassment behind her hair.

Mathael said in an unamused tone."I thank you for uügrading our former enemy, but would it kill you to put at least underwear on?"

Erebus shrugged and said."Old habits die hard."

Mathael rolled his eyes again and said."Anyways. My dear warriors and loved ones, We have our plan and warriors ready, It's time to bring this revolution onto a new level."

Canterlot Castle

In the Canterlot Castle-"WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAT?!?!"

...

-Rude...

King Dainn screamed at the top of his lungs when he heard the dire news. In his rage, he made the flesh burn off the carriers bones while the poor Caribous screams the halls. The slave king fell on his new throne with a loud thud before massaging his temples.

Suddenly a female voice said beside him."It seems like thy world is falling apart, Dainn."

Dainn looked into the face of the former moon Princess, Luna, or better known as Moonbutt nowadays. She had a cocky expression on her face. Dainn anger burst as he *Slap* punched her in the muzzle. If it weren't for the chain that bound her to his throne than he would've collided with the wall. Her nose bled, but she still smiled as she knew that he would soon pay for his crimes.

He began to try and think of a plan, but didn't realize that he was talking about his plans loudly."A single Bat Pony with bloodred eyes and a huge muscular body is enough to put down an angle with a single flick of his finger and kill 100 thousand Caribou under which have been my thousand most skilled fighters and magician, even Larios failed... HOW IS THAT EVEN POSSIBLE!!!"

Suddenly another female voice was heard, but this one was more powerful."Dainn, Honey, would you mind describing this Stallion again." Dainn turned around and was about to slap this female too, but stopped when he saw who he was about to hit.

Dainn said."L-Lysandra, what do I owe the honor?"

Lysandra (a being whose identity is yet to be revealed) had no amusement in her face and said."Dainn, answer me, why did you lose an angle and who is responsible?"

Dain gulped before saying."A Scout said that the leader was a big black Thestral Stallion with bloodred eyes- AHHH!"

Lysandra gripped Dainns armor collar and pulled his face inches in front of hers. She said with glowing purple eyes."The God of darkness came to this world, and you didn't tell me about it? How long do you already know that he's already here!?!!"

Dainn tried to say something but first had to gulp down about ten liters of fear. he said."He's here since a few hours, maybe a quarter day?"

*Thud*

Lysandra muttered angrily."6 hours and you knew that he was here this entire time!!! I have to ask if I maybe I am able to get help, from my friends, but we still will have a small talk about this afterward." And with her sentence finished, Lysandra was gone after a purple flash, leaving behind a scared Dainn and the two Princesses who were smiling happily and only slightly sadistically.

Somewhere in the Ice Tundra

The Icy Tundra was a merciless and unforgiving frozen dessert. Its winds are like daggers that pierce your flesh and bones before letting all of your body warmth sink to zero in mere seconds. This lifeless wasteland makes the surrounding areas around the Crystal Empire and the events of the hearth warming eve look like a warm day on the beach. The question was, what or who, was able to create a space-like climate for no given reason?

Precisely because of that, Argus, a loyal servant of Mathael, was using his time to search for the source. The origin of the cold was not natural, but it wasn't quite magic. It didn't matter, Argus would follow his Master example to evolve himself as much as he could.

A new kind of warrior walked up to Argus and said in an emotionless, but not robotic voice."Sir, we believe we found the source of the strange weather circumstances."

Argus nodded and said."I thank you, Andros. I want all units to relocate our defense lines around our objectives and a base build as soon as possible. I do not want to be caught off guard or possibly lose the important treasure."

Andros added."There is one problem with our target though. It seems like the Artifact is embedded in a thick and extremely tough layer of ice that we weren't able to break through."

Argus nodded while putting two fingers on his chin."Hmmm. It seems like we need aid from Mathael in this situation. I shall request high firepower and see if I am worthy of my masters' trust. And even if he declines, I will still get this relic out of the ice. I will obtain this power, even if I have to break my own two paws in the process."

To be Continued

Chapter 22 : Fall of the Fallen Equestria Part 3

Rise of the Fallen Equestria

Evil. There is no such thing as being evil as every deed we do or any second we live requires something we stole from another. The bread we eat, we took from the grain. The grain we harvested worked hard to grow. The plants stole the minerals from the world. And the world is an amalgamation from other planets that were destroyed and absorbed by a bigger one. Yet, we see all those deeds as natural to survive for yourself and our kind.

Of course, sentient beings and nonsentient creatures always look for excuses. Animals are just 'Instinct driven' while smarter creatures pried themselves with titles, honor or the simple fact that they are slightly different from other creatures. Disgusting.

In truth, evil is seen in the eye of the viewer. Life is just a big take, take and take if there weren't those few to share their wisdom, tressures, and powers with others. Sadly, there are only a few who want to deviate from the dark path that was created when life was nothing more than just hostile to the newly evolved creatures.

The Nothingness. Lysandras POV

Lysandra said in a shocked tone."What do you mean by 'We won't support you?!' What did I do to be abandoned by you, Master, and why is no eve trying to offer me help?! I am standing against the biggest fanger we can even face, and you're just standing there?!"

Zegrath walked out of the shadows and said, with his now even stronger glowing purple eyes."We are feeling with you, Lysandra, but there is one slight problem with that. Why should we? Eliminating this threat would not only prove your worth to our master for once at least. All you did in your 'long live' was just gathering the seeds of corruption without even lifting a finger of your own."

Lysandra glared at Zegrath, the damn backstabbing snake, with all her hatred. She said."You can't be serious? Not even you were able to kill Mathael, not even pulling him on our site, and you as one of the oldest and most powerful servants? You can't possibly agree to this, Master?"

Zegrath smiled before saying."I, at least, tried to fight him and brought very joyful news and information. We aren't asking you to win, we are just asking you to try. Isn't that right, Master?'"

The Corruption said in a happy tone.That's Right. Lysandra, the servant of lust, are ordered to challenge Mathael to a fight. do not disappoint me.

Lysandras' mouth stood wide open. She felt betrayed. Lysandra pouted before walking out of the hall of her 'Master' with great anger.

Icy Tundra

*Boom*

*Bash*

*Shing*

*Slash*

*Bang*

"Break already you damned ice floor!!! I will never lose to you!!!"

Argus screamed at the top of his lungs at the ice floor that he, and all warriors he had at his disposal, attacked with full power. In the end, after all those hours of trying to damage the ice, they only dealt a few scratches. Argus knew that the only way of destroying the ice was to attack it with great force at once, but only his and the shadow warriors attacks were able to do any visible damage.

He growled in annoyance and frustration. He hated it to feel useless. He gathered all those forces to get this relict that was hidden under the ice, but it didn't make any sense! He was strong enough to split a massive iceberg with a single punch and cut part of the ocean a few hundred meters behind it, yet, a single layer of ice, just thick enough to hide what whatever treasure is buried under it, is withstanding my attacks!!!

Argus said as his anger and voice was slowly rising."I was created for war, to bring death and justice. But I am wasting my time on bashing against a lifeless foe that can't even defend itself besides murdering my nerves, so why by the guiding light of the moon... Am I wasting my time here!!!!"

Andros put a hand on Argus' shoulder and said."Perhaps a break is required here? You haven't slept since your change into an anthropomorphic wolf, which happened several dozen hours. You should not overdo it, Argus, you should adjust to your life before you word yourself half dead." Argus sighed before nodding and walking into the newly build base.

Several thousands of feet away from Cloudsdale: Artemis and Sepherothas POV

Adjutant:Warning, reaching destination: Cloudsdale, in T-minus 3 minutes. Cloudsdale is known as one of the biggest slave trade stations besides New Dodge Junction but is equipped with substantial fewer amounts of resistances due to Its high position.

Artemis and Sepherotha were currently located inside one of three Titanic Warp Prisms that were escorted by several hundreds of Vikings for security. It was known that the only way to get up to the clouds was by flying, so all defenses were mostly flag based with flying units protecting the anti-air machinery.

(Titanic Warp Prism(Like normal Warp Prism, but much bigger and warp in units many more units))

(Vikings (tactical machinery that can switch between an assault walker with machine guns to a jet to intercept flying units)

Although this would generally scare any warrior, no matter how experienced they were, the two Shadow Guards were excited without showing it to the other. They have raided villages, but these invasions lasted only shortly, but here they will fight against thousands and have to make more tactical decisions than saying 'Kill them all.'

Adjutant: Reaching destination in T-minus 1 minut. Prepare for medium resistance.

Artemis asked."Well... so what is it like to change?"

Sepherotha turned her attention toward Artemis and said."Hmmm. The best way to describe it would be to sssay that I feel more. It'sss like you sssuddenly feel more than just information. It's like you just looked through a glass door before walking outside and ssseeing the world how it isss."

Artemis said with a bit of excitement."Wow. I can't wait to find out what I will be when I change!" Sepherotha smiled at her eagerness to become stronger.

She liked most of the other Shadow Guards, besides Argus maybe who she disliked a little, but besides this little detail, she saw them as her family. She often says harsh things to mortals, but that only because they see so little. The don't see progress, they just see what they can become tomorrow. While the Guardians saw what they could grow in the end when they put all their power and change.

Adjutant: Arival in Cloudsdale in T-minus 30 seconds. Warining! Warnig! Enemy forces are moving towards are location, preapare for battle

The defenders of Cloudsdale knew that Mathaels Legion of darkness was on a dark crusade in Equestria and it didn't take a genius to figure out that they would be one the most likely targets. They armed themselves with several siege machinery and even hired several Dragon and other kinds of mercenaries. They seriously believed that this would be enough Hah! Fools!

The highly advanced and upgraded Vikings were much more potent than a regular one. They too were able to rebuild themselves in mid-air, had the plasma shield of a phoenix, were twice as resistant, had an inbuild Graviton Beam to pick up ground units and defenses without landing and could shoot while flying.

A wave of several hundreds of small airships and a few big ones came flying towards the invaders. These ships were nothing in comparison to those that Dainn send against Stalliongrad as they were cheaply produced in masses and laked all the magical and technological upgrades like arcane shields.

The Vikings reacted to the upcoming wave by splitting into groups of three to five while keeping a few dozen meters to the next group, giving them enough space to evade attacks and to bombard the enemy. When the Caribou forces came in reach, all Vikings shot their barrages towards the large block of Caribou ships.

It was carnage. A third of the ships were destroyed by this barrage, not only because of the sheer amount of highly potent missiles but also because the foolish and inexperienced pilots that tried their best to save their life by making a bold evade which either send one of their comrades to their doom or both of them.

The Vikings saw the space they created, and they formed themselves in groups of ten that kept a distance of seven meters. The Caribou forces tried to organize themselves as good as possible, but the Vikings didn't see the view of a pilot, but of the commander. It wasn't chaos for Mathaels troops as they saw everything clear, while the Caribous tried their best to not hit their own forces.

Even the fastest Caribou ships were very slow in comparison to the Vikings and their wooden hulls and cannon balls as ammunition weren't very useful. Of course, there were still several losses for Mathaels forces, but that was more because of all the raining rubble instead of actual attacks from their enemies.

When the Caribou forces realized that they couldn't overwhelm the Viking forces, they decided to attack the warp prisms in an attempt to eliminate the leaders. That was a bad idea as the Titanic Warp Prisons had their own upgrades as well. You see, the 'wings' of a warp Prism are mostly extremely amounts of highly compressed psionic energy. This would not be important if the cargo were just a few machines, but the Shadow Guards had remarkably high Psionic potential, at least everyone besides Argus really had it, which amplified the power of the Prism by many folds. In short, lightning would shoot out of the wings at anything that attacks it. The result was 'Electrifying.'

The Caribou forces got destroyed by both the Warp Prisms and the Vikings that shoot the troops down. When just a tenth of the ships was left, they tried to flee, but the Vikings didn't let that happen. The Vikings circled the slow-moving vessels and shot them down with one big Barrage.

When the air forces were eliminated, Mathaels forces flew towards Cloudsdale. The defenders build up several big Ballistas and barricades. The Ballistas shoot towards the Vikings, but that was a foolish idea as the Vikings were able to fly backward and even sidewards thanks to Mathaels upgrades. The result was that not a single heavy dart hit a Viking and the defenses were destroyed by revolutionary tactics. Diving a little so that the rocket launcher would face the Ballistas and shooting before flying up again.

The defenders saw this and gave up the first battle line which gave Mathaels enough time to land two-thirds of his Vikings so that they could turn into assault walkers. Only one of the Tatnic Warp Prisms actually set up as the warp grid was big enough to cover a third of Cloudsdale. The other Warping machines would be set up when more parts of the flying town where conquered.

Once the first Warp Prism set itself up into Phasing Mode, before releasing Artemis and Sepherotha. Once the two of them were out of the transportation unit, they began to warp in the warriors. This was possible because Cloudsdale received several changes since the fall like for example a magical field that allowed all creatures to walk on the clouds.

Artemis began to warp in many Bio focused infantry units and a few vehicles as well. She warped many improved units like Elite Marines, Tauren Marines, Devil Dogs, Hammer securities, medics, and Medivacs. Sepherotha, on the other hand, kept her army simple and warped in Ghosts and Dark Templar.

(Elite Marine)

(Tauren Marine)

(Devil Dogs)

(Hammer Security)

(Medic)

(Medivac)

(Dark Templar)

(Ghost)

With her units warped in, Artemis army ran towards the front line, while Sephiroth forces activated their cloaking ability to infiltrate the enemy forces. Sepherotha was able to cloak herself too as one of her specialties was to change her body to most degrees she likes, but it wasn't quite like with the Virus as she couldn't use it in any way she there was.

It was a massacre as for any troop they lost, another three were warped in. The only reason the defenders' barricades didn't fall instantly was for the Dragon Mercianrier that charged with huge hammers at the units. Sadly for them, their scales only protected them only for a few seconds till the bullets pierced their flesh, thus were only able to kill a few Marines.

Sepherotha cloaked units would take down snipers and defenders in Barricades while they fleed or charged at Mathaels forces, so no one noticed that their friends mysteriously died. When the Caribous and mercenaries saw that suddenly a Caribou was split in two, they began to shoot around like idiots, which only rang the launch bell as one Arrow hit Sepherotha which resulted in all 273 Dark Templar using Shadow Furry

*Shing*

*Shing*

*Shing*

*Shing*

*More 'Shings' than the writer wanted to put into this Chapter*

Shadow Furry
Teleport rapidly to a random in a big radius before dealing high amounts of damage and blinking to the next enemy.

The Defenders were barely able to keep up with running to the next fortification as Mathaels forces just ran over them. All hope was lost for the Caribou when another third of Cloudsdael was lost and the second Titanic Warp Prism set up which allowed hundreds of more Warriors to join the battle.

After several hours of a merciless Bloodbath, the Caribou lost. All Mercenaries and about 99.98% Of the Male Caribou Population was killed or executed. There actually were a few 'Ok' Caribous which surprised both Shadow Guards. You want to know how they found out? Simple, the Adjutant was feed with Mathaels information and marked those few Cariou as yellow(Neutral) which meant that they would not kill them without command. Sadly, there also were many 'Purple Females' or somewhat Broken ones regarding mental stability. Those were annoying to transport into medivacs to heal their wounds.

Luckily the Medivacs and Medics were able to heal the wounds and lost body part like horns with their healing beams. While they looked through the remains of the City (Or what was left of it after The Naga had a slight rage attack), they found a few 'Blanks Slaves' which was a Female whose mind was robbed. This disgusted those two when they found out but were scared when they found out that the procedure takes place in New Dodge Junction. They knew that Mathael didn't know about this and we're sure that this would be a brutal slaughter fest.

After the City has been robbed of its surviving citizens, everything of use was loaded into the Titanic Warp Prisms before making their way towards Stalliongrad. They hoped that Mathael would be able to 'repair' their mortal minds without making their heads explode. This was not a joke, too much PSionicle energy in a weak mind was dangerous and with Mathaels power of the mind that easily dwarfed the one of Amon and Sahra Kerrigan in her Xel'naga form.

Manehattan Ashias POV

Manehattan, a city that was known for its financial importance for Equestria. In this city were the finances made and products build for the Caribou, from weapons to sex toys and other essential things for the average life of a rapist. There was no need to explain why this city was high up on Mathaels conquering list.

Daephron and Ashia were on their way towards the city, or at least Ashia was as Daephron was preparing a big surprise. Ashia and her forces decided to make a sneaker attempt because it was more strategic than charging head first into the city And because Ashia was not the bravest of the Shadow Guards.

She and her faces were using old tunnels to get towards Manehatten were they then would break through the walls of the sewers. Once they reached the Sewers, the would cut through the ceilings and attack the Caribou while chaos reigned over the battlefield, thus giving Deaphon enough time for his big surprise.

Thankfully, Mathael was kind enough to morph in a new kind of Roach. This Roach was four times bigger than a normal Roach, or twice as big as a big Caribou, that was equipped with huge digging claws that had a small dent to acts like shovels. These units also had an even more potent acid that was almost as dangerous as liquid fire.

*Crack*

The Digger Roaches have reached the asphalt streets and broke through it very fats. In mere seconds, the streets broke open, but Ashia told her forces to wait a bit for the big surprise. The Caribous were confused why suddenly a big hole appeared in the streets, and hundreds gathered around it. The defenders stared in the hole for several seconds, until suddenly thousands of red dots could be seen and a bloodcurdling screech could be heard.

*Screech!!!*

In an instant, thousands of Zerglings jumped out of the hole in a flood of claws and teeth while shredding the curios Caribous into shreds. The Caribous had barely enough time to reacts. They ran towards the mages who set up barriers in an attempt to shield themselves, sadly, this was just the beginning.

(Zergling)

More and more cracks began to spread on the streets as more and more holes were dug. From every hole came a new Zerg species that would rip apart the Caribou. Out of the holes came Hydralisks, Banelings, Roaches, Ravagers, and Shades. The Shades were a particular unit that could cloak itself and acted similar to a Dark Templar, but could burrow itself intent of using blink.

(Hydralisk)

(Banelings)

(Roaches)

(Ravagers)

(Shade)

The Roaches, Ravagers, and Hydraluistks shoot Acid, Plasma Fire and Needles at the barriers for a few seconds before they *Shatter* broke into millions of pieces. The Mages were shocked to see their defenses break by animals.

The Zerg units were not bothered at their stunned expression and continued to charge at the Zerg units, sadly, the Caribou Warriors were dumb enough to charge into a wave of Banelings. *Boom* *Splash* *Shhhh*. The melee fighters screamed in pain as their bodies were dissolved by the acid. The Zerg didn't stop there, and co continued to wash over the Caribou taint like a nitrogen fueled steamroller.

Onlay few Caribous and mercenaries were able to run towards the central defense point of Manehatten while the rest of them were mercilessly murdered. Ashia just stood there watching as everything was happening in front of her eyes. She didn't feel comfortable with seeing this but knew that they were everything that stood beside them and a happy ending.

Suddenly she heard a female scream for help far far away."Help me, please."

Ashia knew that this was her main priority, but she couldn't just leave her mission. She thought for a few seconds before commanding her zerg to continue attacking while she was busy before charging towards the origin of the voice. She ran through the streets with such speed that everything that laid around, from trash to junk, was blown away into the sky.

When she arrived at the scene of the crime, she was shocked by what she saw. Two big dragons surrounded one small female dragon that was shivering in fear. One Dragon picked her up and lifted her over his breeding rod that was never going to fit without tearing her apart.

Anger began to rise up in Ashias body. With every step Ashia took towards them, she felt how her rage ignited even more as if she was surrounded by a feeling she never felt before in her short life. The armor she wore changed from a lifeless piece of metal into the form of something alive.

When the flames died out, it revealed a tall Female Dragoness with golden scales. Her body was very slender, and her body was almost as big as Mathael. Her weapon turned into a long golden staff with a red fire ruby on top. It looked similar to the Bloodstone scepter, but instead of having the claw-like crystal twigs holding it together, it was connected with three golden threads that coiled and circled around the gem. Her eyes were green, and her claws were colored in a rainbow color. She had a long spiky tail with Rainbow spikes and big long wings on her back.

She walked towards the dragons that were twice her size with pure hatred and determination. She shouted with anger at the dragons."Hey! Mess with someone in your size!!!"

The Dragons turned around and saw that a far more attractive Dragonnes walked towards them which surprised them. Dragon females, especially the more attractive, were a lot rarer than Mares as they often were stronger and more significant than a male dragon. The Dragons smiled and threw the small Dragoness the caught earlier away like trash.

The first Dragon said."Hey there? Wanna have some fun? It doesn't matter what you think because it will be fun for us!"

Ashia could feel the corruption of the Crystal Cock which made this situation just worse! You ask why? Becuase now she didn't have an excuse for betting them to a bloody pulp as no one is only hurting someone weak and small without tasting their own teeth! She waked up to the first Dragon and lifted her staff.

The second Dragon said in a cocky tone."uhhh~ Are ya gonna beat us with ya little stick?"

*Bash*

*Thud*

Ashia grinned and said while walking standing on top of the unconscious Dragon."yes, I will." The first Dragos eyes widened when he saw the stick shot towards him. He turned around and tried to run away, but it was already too late.

*Bash*

*Thud*

After the two cocky Dragons were knocked out, she walked up to the wounded Dragonness that was thrown away and crouched down. The Dragon threw her with such force against a trashcan and a brick wall that it looked like several ribs and her arm broke, a sad sight.

The Dragoness had Red scales and blue eyes. She whispered."Help me" She cried as a puddle of her own blood formed underneath her.

Ashia was shocked to see this. She has seen Caribous ripped apart and didn't feel anything, but now she actually felt things besides shyness, it was sadness and empathy. She gulped before trying to find out what to do. She began to say random stuff while pointing her staff at the Wounded Dragon.

She said in an attempt to help the dying Dragoness."Heal, regenerate, rejuvenation, Instant fix, cure wounds, Mend wounds, Healing Light." Suddenly her staffs' gem changed. It's color to green before radiating a green light. The wounded females bones slowly put themselves back into position, the blood steadily seeped back into her body, and the wounds in her skin closed. In five seconds, her body was healded. The Spell was so powerful that the wounded Dragoness fainted.

Ashia sighed before opening her wings to form positioned them so that the civilian could lay on a soft layer of skin. She then walked up the two knocked out dragons and grabbed both of them by their horns before making her way back to the action. Ashia was curious what other powers she will obtain, at least Ashia felt as if she gained new skills from fighting the dragons, but had no idea what it was.

*Stomp*

*Thud*

*Stomp*

*Thud*

Suddenly a huge, thousands of tone heavy, war machine walked into Manehatten. It was equipped with two huge cannons as arms and many smaller ones on the metal monstrosities back. It's steps created colossal creak and even damaged the tips of sky scrapes by merely walking by. What or who was controlling this Monstrosity?

From the huge Machine boomed a happy voice."'It’s-a Me, Daephron!"

Literally, every jaw in Manehatten dropped when they saw and heard what the colossal death Machine just said. The Caribous were so paralyzed with fear that not even the front lines realized that they were shot apart in seconds. The Huge death Machine know as 'The Odin' was walking with powerful steps towards the Main defense line of the Caribou and began to shot. One shot was enough to blow the barricades apart while the second murdered hundreds of rapists in a blink of an eye.

*Bang*

*Bang*

*Boom*

*Boom*

The Caribous stopped trying to defend themselves and ran away as fast as they could, but sadly, with the defenses no longer existing, the Zerglings caught up with the Caribous and mercenaries in minutes. After several hours, the battle was won, and almost all Caribous were executed.

After the useless meat was gotten rid off (The Zerg corpses were recycled by letting the creep on Zergus consuming the remains), Deaphron jumped out of the Odin and was first greeted with excitement as he was more than happy that Ashia has found her real form. Afterward, the Dark Legion looted the city and found Blueprints of a machine called 'Build a Mare' which took away the personality of a female. Dread crept across their necks when they found out that the devices were located where their master ventured which meant that they should be careful when they meet him next time.

New Dodge Junction

Mathael said in a slightly annoyed tone."Can you walk faster? We don't have all day."

Dullahan replied in an equally annoyed tone."We would already be there if you wouldn't have taken so much time with eating."

Mathael replied."Food is one of my ammunitions that I used for some of my more powerful attacks, and you know that."

Dullahan replied."Excuses, excuses and more excuses..."

Mathael said with a happy tone."This is the beginning of a good friendship."

Dullahan replied."Indeed. But why are we wearing disguises?"

Mathael and Dullahan were currently making their way through the dry plains that surrounded New Dodge Junction in disguise. He was disguised as the Unicorn form that he already used a few time and called It Shadow Heart but changed the cutie mark. His new butt tattoo was a black heart with red cracks in it. He still wore his suit and top hat but didn't hide his horn. Dullahan, on the other hand, was a gray Earth Pony Stallion with silver, black mane and had deep brown eyes. His disguise body was littered with muscles. He wore a suit too, but he was more made for a security Stallion than a rich butler.

Mathael chose to disguise the two of them as he didn't want the Male population of New Dodge Junction to just evacuate through the trains, so he decided to go in disguise till the reached the train station and destroy it. The two of them could already see the town of they were going to ruin.

Mathael said."We can't risk them escaping, and you know that. Now stop with the questions and play along." Dullahan nodded and so the two of them entered the city.

Many Guards were stationed on the border of the city, or more specifically, more than the other three towns, Cloudsdale, New Dodge Junktion and Manehatten, was this the most defended considering that It's half as big as Manehatten. The Checkup was quick as the Caribou found nothing on them or instead they couldn't find anything as Mathael was immune to magic and so was Dullahan thanks to his Ninth metal body. Fun fact, Ninth Metal does not activate Metal detectors.

After the process was done, thankfully they were able to evade the test of genitals, the two... I wanted to say heroes but isn't really fitting. After the Narrator found nothing fitting to say, he decided to just call our two adventurers, our Heteromorphic pair as neither of them were truly Pony or mortal or anything that would not scar ones mind if a being would see their true self.

When our Heteromorphic pair was done with the formalities, they began to wander through the city while slowly making their way. Both of them were disgusted at what they saw. Females everywhere were used as toys. But what they saw after a few moments of walking, almost blew their cover and New Dodge Junction up.

A female voice said.“S-stay back! Get a-away from me, you pigs!”

The sudden shout of a panicked mare caught Mathaels and Dullahans' attention. The two of them Stopping for a moment to see what was going on, they soon saw a dark gray, Possible very light black, coated mare with purple mane and tail pressing her back against the wall of a house, just a couple of meters away from him. She was wearing a red collar, the lack of wing-sheaths and horn stump make it clear she was an Earth Pony mare. Tears were falling from her eyes, hate, and fear pouring out of them. She was using a kitchen knife to fend off three of her caribou masters, who were smiling at her silly attempts of ‘self-defense.’

Mathaels rage was rising, but he knew he couldn't risk this situation to blow, but he had to do something. He looked around and saw that Caribous, stallions, donkeys, Griffons and many other kinds of sentient creatures with their 'pets' halted their activities to see what was going on. Many laughed while others shouted insults at the mare for fighting against her vastly superior male masters.

Mathael sighed at his foolish heroism considering the importance of the mission and walked in a fast pace towards the Mare who changed her attention towards Mathael. She glared at him in fear as he was still huge for a Stallion, even in this form. He was about to grab her knife, but the Mare responded with a random swipe with her weapon. Mathael knew that he couldn't use his power and used his own reflexes and just barely escaped a slash at his throat. There was a small trail of blood that leaked from his throat, not much, but still, a very dangerous wound if he would've been less careful. There was a collective gasp as everyone froze. That was not because he was vulnerable in this form, but because he knew that he had to be authentic and a sharp kitchen knife that breaks on contact with flesh? Not very realistic

Mathael had enough of these games and was about to grab the knife, no matter if he would have to fake a lost finger or hand. But before he, or anyone else, could do anything she plunged the knife deep at one side of her throat before slashing all the way to the other side in a swift motion. There was another gasp, this one a bit louder than the previous one.

The mare fell to the ground, her arms and legs twitching as a pool of blood formed beneath her.

Mathael stood there frozen as he stared at the dead Mare in shock. He was responsible for her death, even if it was meant well, she was dead. He ignored the Males that continued their everyday activities, the moans of pleasure, the screams of pain, the cracks of whips and other unsatisfying sounds. He kneeled down before closing her eyes in a slow and soft motion. He knew exactly how it was to be in her position, to see no more escape, to hope that death will give her happiness.

Flashback

It was a beautiful day. The Cherry blossom fell smoothly from the trees as a soft wind carried them through the land. The petals flew from cities to woods and plains, until they reached a small village high in the mountains. The Village was small, but many travelers would often venture up there to find peace or try anew.

On the side of the village was a bottomless cliff, so much space was between the top to the bottom that even on a bright day, the full distance could be seen with the bare eye. On this cliff, sat Mathael. He was in this village only for a few weeks and tried to find peace form his sins of the past.

He stared down at the abyss and wondered how easy it would be to just give up, to meet everything he cared for again, by attending death. He didn't deserve a new life or happiness after everything that happened. Yet, they tried to be kind to him, Master Zenyatta and the other villagers, but why!

He clenched his teeth before releasing a deep sigh. Even if he found acceptance, he was still a monster! Both physically and mentally. Nothing he had left, was his besides the memories of the gruesome deeds he did and a past he didn't deserve.

He brought doom to so many worlds, yet they just say it over and over again. 'If you're sorry and truly want to change, then you deserve a second chance.' A second chance? I took more lives away than in the history of the multiverse time ever was able to! Why him? Why were they so kind to him!!?

Mathael said with watering eyes."Who would even care if I was gone? They just like me because they think I want to change, but I am just too weak to continue like this!" and gave one last push before falling, but suddenly stopped in the middle of his fall.

Mathael looked up and saw that it was Master Zenyatta himself who stopped his fall before putting him back to where he sat a few seconds ago.

Master Zenyatta said in his wise ways."Willing to change has nothing to do with strength or weakness Mathael, it just means that you can still be saved. You may think that you're alone, but you are not, and no one ever is. Giving up is the path of the weak minded, but you, you who willingly gave up the dark path the second you were given a chance to, are not weak minded."

Mathael looked at Zenyattas' face for a few moments before giving out a loud sigh and wishing away his tear with his arm before saying."I don't deserve you, Master, but I will try to follow your advice."

Master Zenyatta said while making his way back with Mathael." 'Trying' is all I am asking from you. 'Succeeding' is all I am hoping for you, my pupil." With the wise words spoken, the Master and his pupil walked back inside where they were greeted by the villagers with smiles and laughs, and it was the first time, Mathael returned their happiness with a smile on his own.

End of Flashback

Mathael stared at the corpse of the Mare for a few more seconds before a Stallion that stood right from him asked."Why are you staring at the slut? You're not feeling sad for the whore, are you?"

Mathael smiled with a lot of sadness and said, while his disguise said something more 'Male-like.'"She may just have been a Slut (Mortal), but it was still a life that was taken. All life is precious, even if hers was just a little more worth than dirt (Even if she would fade in a blink of my eye). I honor all life and all dead, no matter who or what it was."

The Stallion shrugged before walking away. Mathael continued to smile sadly at the corpse before using a replacements spell that he combined with chaos magic, the result was teleporting her body into his fortress while leaving a lifelike replica on the ground, which no one noticed.

He sent a psionic message to Erebus and said.'Erebus, Tell the Shadow Guards to retreat back to the fortress after the cities have fallen and the survivors were saved. I want them to listen to my plan on how our invasion will continue. Also, please put the body somewhere safe, I plan to have a talk with her once she's back to life.'

After he sent the corpse to his domain, he put his hand into his pocket before pulling our a newly created role of band-aid and wrapped a bandage around his neck. After he took care of his wound, he put the bandaid back into his pocket where it vanished. He then walked back to Dullahan whose disguise, and real face looked at him skeptically.

Dullahan asked Mathael."Why do you care about these mortals? I get that their sadness is fulling the Corruption, but why do you care for every single individual? They are just mortals in the end."

Mathael smiled and replied with a smile."I am nice to them because I can. This Mare also reminded me a lot about my past and my weaker moments when I was just as helpless as her. If she was in my situation, then I am sure that she would' have overcome the same dangerous as I have to stand here beside you today."

Dullahan nodded before continuing their way towards the train station while ignoring their surroundings to the best of their abilities. Somehow, Mathael was able to contain his anger, he just spaced out and just took in everything he needed to know from his surroundings.

After several seconds, they reached the train station from which all trains would drive away, it was also the only safe escape route from this forsaken town. If this escape route is destroyed, there would be no escape. Mathael was about to end it, but then saw something that caught his eyes. It was a big sign that hand from the wall of a shop that said 'Build a Mare.' This shop was directly connected to the train rails which would only mean that something significant must be there. The two of them decided that it was worth their time and entered it.

When the two entered the weird shop, they saw many strange machines. The construct like an old x-ray device that would be used to scan a whole body while on one side was a screen with a keyboard beside it. Mathael began to wonder why the Caribou would build such a device if they could just literally make themselves synthetic mares? Wait! On the monitor stands 'Insert blank here.' didn't one Caribou I murdered say this to his slave?

One Caribou walked towards Mathael with a smile and said with high hopes to make a lot of many from Mathael, who looked like a wealthy noble."Greetings my good sir, how can I serve you today?"

Mathael knew that he just wanted his money, which was nothing at the moment but could be his body weight several thousand times over in a blink of an eye. He was about to ask how the machine worked, but then heard someone shout angrily.

"Get your hands off me you damn bastards! I will never become a slut for you twisted imaginations as long my name is - Mphf"

Mathael asked calmly."What, exactly, was that?"

The Caribou said with a wave of his hand."Just a slave that has already been sent back by several owners because she just wouldn't realize the way of living, but no worries, she will be blanked and be a good whore." 'Blanked' there was it again!

Mathael nodded and said."Would you mind showing me this Female and explain to me how these 'Build-a-Mare' machines work?" The Caribou nodded as both of them began to walk towards the origin of the voice.

The Caribou explained."This machine is one of the best inventions since the Rapevines! With just a few button pushes and Whallah! A cunt that is exactly how you want it to be. You must ask 'How does such a miracle happen?' Well, I can't explain the details, but in short, it erases one whores' personality, thus 'Blanking' it and making her able to be rewritten with the machine."

Mathael stopped as he began to think what this machine does. He looked to his right and saw various numbers standing on them. Serving customer: 321, 583, 942, 32, 109. They were taking away their very being! This, this was the only fate he knew that was worse than death, to have your personality taken from you, to leave an empty husk in your place that will continue using your body.

Mathael was no longer feeling anger, but fear, this was one of the few things he feared. Would these things be able to do this to him he somehow lost? What was it like to be the target of one of these things? Would it be like being reborn? Was it like dying or was it an eternal state of confusion or where you locked away while seeing all actions happening to your body as if you were looking a screen while you are strapped to a chair? The mere thought sent chills down his spine.

The Caribou looked at Mathael with a smile before saying."I know, right? This machine is so awesome that it's almost scary! But hey, its a much better solution than what we did back in the cold north to get rid of useless slaves in darker times. Brrr. To think that our ancestor would eat slave meat, even from our own race, if they were useless, is a bit weird but at least they weren't wasteful."

Mathael wanted to vomit, he wanted to fall on the ground and throw up vomit and possible enough blood so he would pass out and forget the last ten minutes! He gulped hard as he tried to drown his dry throat and wash away this feeling of dread. This Caribou was talking happily about things that even shocked him, he who walked through all levels of hell with barely caring about anything.

Suddenly the two of them stopped and saw the source of the screams, and he was shocked by who was in front of him. In front of him was a Mare that looked remarkably close to Darkness, but she had a different cutie mark. Her cutie mark resembled the weight of justice. He closed his real eyes for several seconds as seeing someone who looks identical to the one you loved in this state hurt so much!.

She was a cruel example of the monsters called Caribou. Her once beautiful cutie mark was branded with a burn mark that resembled chains, her canines were chipped to not possibly bite of the dick of one of her masters and wore a black collar. He wings were gone, not clipped, they were literally sawed of as the wing stumps suggested. Mathael used his magic to compared her and his Darknesses DNA and found out that they were almost identical. She had a gag in her mouth while a muscular Caribou lifted her and was carrying the struggling mare towards one of these dreaded machines.

Mathael looked around for a few moments before finding Dullahan a few meters behind him. He sent him a psionic message to lock the doors and wait next to the train rails. He told him to destroy them when he sees the sign. Dullahan nodded before making his way out.

Mathael then cleared his throat loudly before saying."Gentlemen, there is no need for such acts. I am willing to 'Purchase' this Mare."

*Thud*

The Muscular Caribou heard his words and let the Mare fall to the ground like a sack of potatoes without care. He looked at Mathael with curiosity and confusion, and so did the smaller Caribou who explained everything to him (And almost made him vomit.)

The smaller Caribou asked."Her? Not to sound unrespectful, but why her? She is what we consider a cheap slut." There was an angry 'Hmpf' coming from the Mare. The Caribou continued."Why do you even want her? You look like you could purchase a high-quality purple Slut?"

Mathael chuckled and said."I don't like the one that is broke and used. I want something to mend my way, the right way and not how a trainer does with dozens of Mares. In short, I don't want a type of mare that is 'Produced' in masses, but something special, something adjusted to my preferences. A Guard, who was able to withstand you Caribous ways this long, is just what I am searching for."

The two Caribous looked at another for a few moments before shrugging and putting a leash on on her black collar. It didn't take a mastermind to see that she made this situation as annoying for the Caribou as possible. The muscular Caribou was annoyed by this and lifted his fist in the sky and launched it towards the Darkness-like Mare. Mathael saw this and caught the big Caribous fist while slowly twisting it to the right. The Muscular Caribou wasn't able to stand against Mathaels strength and fell on the ground.

Mathael said in a stern voice."I would appreciate f you wound not touch my companion. Is that clear?" The other Caribou had his jaw on the ground when he saw this. This pencil man forced the Caribou hunk on the ground with one hand! The Mare, on the other side, was surprised to see a male defending her, but then she remembered that he probably just didn't want his 'property' to get damaged.

Suddenly a plan formed in Mathael mind. He said out loud."Time Acceleration" and suddenly time stopped or at least it did for everyone who was not Darkness, Dullahan or him.

The Mares jaw hit the ground when she saw this. The struggling Caribou and everything around her just stopped and turned slightly grey. Mathael rolled his eyes before snapping his fingers and creating two chairs, a table with cake, tea and produced a nice pair of blue shirts and a white T-shirt.

Mathael said calmly."One or two sugar cubes?"

She was still looking with wide open eyes at Mathael before slapping herself and blinking for a few moments. She asked."What are you? Why are you helping me?"

Mathael chuckled and put two sugar cubes in her cup before saying."Why am helping this little world? Becuase I am probably the most powerful defender of female rights in the creation. Why I am exactly using my time to help you, let me ask you a different question, do you believe in the multiverse theory?"

Darkness She looked at Mathael for several moments as she was trying to find out what game he was playing. In the end, she gave up and answered his question"You mean the insane theory that there are unlimited numbers of worlds and that each time choice new timeline is created? Then yes, I do know this theory, why do you ask?"

Mathael chuckled and bluntly answered."The theory is true, and I'll show you a picture of someone who is similar to you from my world, please remember that if you know who is on the picture that I don't see all versions of a being the same."

Suddenly a wave of flames washed over Mathael as it revealed his thestral form at 49% of his base power. He grabbed onto his locket and pulled out a heart-shaped looked that he created, but he also created a third person picture of a nice even he witnessed.

When Mathael opened the locket, it revealed a picture on which Mathael and his Darkness were hugging happily. Mathael said with a smile."In my world, I murdered Dainn before the fall happened. I ripped him apart piece for piece and crushed his manhood before giving him a slow and painful death. I did it because I hated such monsters, but the main reason was that I knew that my Darkness wouldn't be safe nor happy if such a dark event would ever occur."

justice gasped in surprise and sadness and said."That's my sister, Darkness. Thanks for showing me a picture of her one more time. I really miss her."

Mathael's jaw almost hit the ground when he heard this, but quickly calmed himself. He said."I did not know that. In my world, as far as I know, Darkness doesn't have a sister. Wait, what do you mean with 'Seeing her one more time'? Is she-?"

Justice finished sadly."Dead? Yes... but not because of the Caribou. She died a few years ago when a dragon threatened Canterlot. She killed the monster, but nothing but ashes remained of her." A few tears rolled down her cheek.

Mathael thought.'This Isn't my Darkness. It's sad, but calm down body. These Mares need to see a knight in sh- no and no. They need to see a knight in dark armor, saving the day and not a rage-driven monster,'

She asked in a severe tone, but was not able to hide her sadness."If you are telling the truth, then answer me one question. What did my grandma call me, Justice Bloodheart and my sister Darkness Bloodheart, before the fall?"

Mathael smiled before answering."Your Grandma used to call you 'My little bloodsucker' back then which made you blush hard whenever she said this in front of anyone."

*Shatter*

Justice let the teacup fall to the ground and started crying. She hated that everything this Stallion was saying was true. She was angry that another self of her was happy and she was stuck in such a twisted nightmare.

Mathael stood up and kneeled down before patting on her back. He said with a calm voice."There is no need to cry. Soon thing will get better."

Justice looked at Mathael with hope-filled eyes and said."How do you want to know that?"

Mathael rose to his full height and said with a smile."Only the Crystal Empire and Canterlot are left. The rest of Equestria has been truly liberated from the iron grip of the rapist Caribous."

Justice was looking at Mathael with hope in her eyes. Would this nightmare soon end? There though alone made her cry even more. Mathael continued to pat her back for several more moments. Mathael created a tissue and gave it to the crying mare that whished away her tears.

Justice said."Thank you for helping us." She looked around and asked."But what are we going to do with them?"

Mathael smiled and asked."We get rid of them, but before we do that, I have a question for you. Would you like to learn under my guidance, to become strong enough to protect the ones you care for and possible the innocents of other worlds too?" Mathael then stretched out his open palm

Justice thought for a few moments. She failed to protect her home, and now she was given a chance to become strong enough to protect what she loved and save those from other worlds like this Stallion did whither. She smiled before shaking his hand and saying."I gladly accept your offer, Teacher."

Mathael smiled and said."You don't know my name, do you?" Justice gave out a loud sigh of disappointment. Mathael continued."It's not that bad, I am Mathael. Your first lesson will be to just point a pair something called 'guns' at the Caribou and then pressing a button. The weapons are lent by the way. I would love to give you real power to work with now, but I can't. I promise you though that after the fall, when you had a big happy and end and a reunion with your friends and family, that I will contact you and teach you my ways. "

Justice asked."Well, what are we going to do now? We are in the middle of Caribou territory and are surrounded by hundreds if not thousands, of crazy Males, no offense, how are we gonna deal with them?"

Mathael smiled, and suddenly his hands were covered with black fire when the flames died out, it revealed his two ranged weapons, Success, and demise. He used a bit of his magic to make them not become heavy enough to crush a mortals hand with the weapons weight and lend them to Justice.

Mathael said."I have gathered a 'Few' animalistic and highly advanced Xenomorphic alien creatures that would just love to ai us in battle." Justice looked at Mathael with a smile, but it didn't take a genius to figure out that she didn't understand a word. Mathael sighed and added."I Gathered many warriors from a species called 'Zerg'"

Justice nodded and said."I-I am ready to fight!" Mathael chuckled before patting on her head.

Mathael pointed his finger and used a new spell that he came up during their talk that is a combination of many spells."Ultimate Buff Level 1". Suddenly Justice glowed. She panicked for a few seconds before relaxing and moving her muscles as she was surprised at how powerful she felt.

Ultimate Buff Level 1
Increases someone's defensive traits to the highest amount the targeted creature can take without having to suffer negative effects. This buff cannot be applied to Mathael as his powers already push him to the maximum of what his flesh and bones can hold.

Ulitmate Buff Level 2
Increases someones defensive and offensive traits to the highest amount the targeted creature can take without having to suffer negative effects. This buff cannot be applied to Mathael as his powers already push him to the maximum of what his flesh and bones can hold.

Ultimate Buff Level 3
Increases all traits to the highest amount, the targeted creature, can take without having to suffer negative effects. This buff cannot be applied to Mathael as his powers already push him to the maximum of what his flesh and bones can hold.

Mathael explained."This should keep you from getting hurt. Now, I am going to end the stasis, and then you have to shoot the Caribous in armor. Ok" Justice nodded, and Mathael snapped his fingers to dispel the spell. In the second the time stop ended, two loud gunshots could be heard.

*Bang*

*Bang*

Mathael was surprised that Justice would just shoot them down. He expected at least a bit of hesitation or fear, on the other hand, those were her rapist, abuser, torturers, amputators- I should stop as my anger is rising! Mathael looked at Justice who was breathing heavily, but not because of regret, but because of the thrill to kill, literally.

Mathael patted her on the back and said with a smile."You're making progress. Now, I think It's time blow this hellhole up, and that is no joke. These machines are even crueler than I could ever be! I-no, we are going to destroy this, but you have to trust me." Justice nodded with determination in her eyes.

Mathael smiled, but his smile faded pretty soon as he knew what had to be done. He snapped his fingers to create a barrier around Justice. Mathael shouted."Enkai Hibashira!!" while slashing with his right hand from left to right through the air. Suddenly Black burning flames swirled around him, and the entire shop was consumed by flames.

The Flames shoot into the sky and turned everything above them into ash, but that was just the beginning as the heat continuously intensified until suddenly the fire exploded into all-destroying combustion!

*Boom*

Dullahan POV

Dullahan was standing next to the central point of all rails in New Dodge Junktion but kept asking himself one question. Why are all rails connected to one location? This is the most foolish decision to make! Either these Caribous are entirely dumb or just so arrogant that they would never expect to have an enemy come so far to attack them.

*Boom*

Dullahan looked at the shop where he and Mathael have been a few minutes ago. Dullahan smiled as this must be the sign Mathael talked about. He walked the central rail node and grabbed the rails with both of his hands. He smiled as he could already feel his body heat rise extremely fast.

The Caribous near the rails began to gather around the Pony that was touching the tracks. Suddenly a trail of fire spread on top of all rails that led hundreds if not thousands of feet in all directions. The Rails began to glow redder with every second till they started to melt. The Caribous didn't understand what was happening, but they knew that this must be an enemy and began to advance on him.

Dullahan turned around with a smile and greeted the Caribou. One Caribou screamed at him."Halt! You're under arrest for destroying New Dodge Junction rail system. Surrender and no one has to get hurt!"

Dullahan began to chuckle and said."Yes. If I would surrender then no one would get hurt, but where is the fun in that?" Suddenly his disguise began to burn so strong that everyone had to cover the eyes. When the red burning flames died out, it revealed the real form of Dullahan, but with the slight difference that his entire body was on fire and his marks glowed even redder than before.

Dullahan grabbed the flaming chains and pulled them off his body. Dullahan then began to swing his weapons around with such speed that they almost became invisible before lashing at the Guards. With one full arc swing, he hit all Caribou and turned them to ash, before the remains exploded into exp. He smiled before running towards the center of the city.

Back to Mathael

*Bash*

*Boom*

Mathaels attack burned the entire building down and walked with Justice to the entrance and destroyed it with one punch. He, again, was surprised that she didn't freak out that she was surrounded by fire. The Caribous outside the building looked at Justice and Mathael in both shock, surprise, and disgust. They probably were confused about how they were alive and sickened that he treated Justice like a living and feeling being. 'heresy!!'

Suddenly a wave of black fire washed over Mathael, revealing a substantial armored monster. Mathael stretched both of his hands out in front of him and pointed his palms to the sky as a long rod of Black fire appeared in Mathaels hand that revealed a beautiful scythe after the fires end.

Mathael slowly walked towards the Caribou while using his scythe as a walking staff. The Caribous stared at Mathael with fear. Not a single muscle moved beside Mathael who steadily walked towards the Ponies till he stood a few feet in front of the Guards.

Mathael announced in his deep, demonic and intimidating voice."Caribous. I am truly disgusted by your ways of living, and that says a lot. I have seen the darkest pits hell and even they looked beautiful in comparison to the nightmares you brought, from your twisted minds, into reality. I, as a being who is half demon myself, am disgusted and will put an end to this."

Mathael then let his power rise back to 50%. His whole body was consumed by an even brighter burning black fire that turned the ground into obsidian. When the flames died out, it revealed our Protagonists armor, but it now adapted itself to Mathaels body. His horns, claws, and tail now poked out of his armor too. He looked like the embodiment of death now, and only needed to show his horn to show how small they were, but decided to keep it a secret till the very end.

Mathael weapons and armor now were connected to his power, meaning that his equipment is as powerful as he is. Mathael smiled under his helmet before delivering a *Shing* slash of his scythe with such force and power that it cut through five rows of Caribous Guards with easy. Even though his weapon only hit the first row and scratched the second, the sheer strength and magic that empowered his Scythe made it even deadlier.

JUtsice understood that it now was time to attack and pointed Succes and Demise in roughly the direction of the Caribou Mages and archers that stood behind the Warriors that Mathael was currently cutting down. *Bang* *Bang* *Bang*. The Caribous had barely enough time to create several barriers to protect them, but to their misfortune, the bullets *Crack* *Crack* *Crack* *Shatter* destroyed each shield, that a mage created, with a single shot.

Another wave of Caribous charged from the west, but ignored Mathael and ran towards Justice. Justice pointed her lend guns at the new incoming wave, but someone else was quicker than her. *Boom*. The Creature know as Dullahan ran through the wall of a nearby house.

Dullahan looked at the new group and began to swirl one of his chain scythes in a cone-like motion in their direction. The swirling chain began to create a small, growing, fire tornado. Dullahan screamed."Burning whirlwind" as the fire tornado suddenly expanded and burned the new wave to dust in just a few seconds.

Mathael turned around and saw that Dullahan finally decided to join them. Mathael turned his attention back to the Caribous before slamming Eternal Justice into the ground and shouting.Wave of Spikes Fire magic.

Suddenly a wave of thousands of black spikes shot of the ground, impaling the Caribous, turning them to ash and setting the buildings aflame in the moments they touched anything. Mathael smiled while looking at the Caribous running in chaos while all buildings were burning. He smiled before sighing and snapping his fingers.

*Poof*

With the snap of his fingers, he teleported all females and Males (That weren't Caribous) a few dozen meters into the wasteland where he stationed a few hundred Warriors. He also decided to teleport away hundreds of crates on which 'Blank' was written in the hope of possibly fixing the poor Mares and other female creatures the cursed with such a dreadful fate. He would've teleported the civilians away before the battle began, but teleportation of various targets that are spread over an entire city wasn't an easy task.

Mathaels eyes suddenly glowed red as he sent a psionic message to his xenomorphic friends to rush here and crash the party. The ground began to rumble with the power of thousands of feet hitting the ground. The Caribous stopped and turned around, and their jaws almost fell when they saw thousands of weird animals charging towards them.

Before they even had a chance to attack the new invader, weird looking dogs with wings pounced at them and pinned them down. Usually, that would be no problem as their armor would protect them, but they were wrong. The claws of Zerglings are capable of even ripping apart a space marine in seconds. You ask, 'But that's just science fiction,' actually, it's quite realistic. Even a regular Zergling is created with very high amounts of muscle mass, in fact, almost their entire flesh is highly trained muscle mass, and the claws bones easily make even the most potent iron sword look pathetic.

Mathael smiled at the show. Justice shot down any mages and escapers. Dullahan slashed through the hordes with his burning chain Scythes like a hot blade through butter. His zerg overran the last resisting Caribous while cutting through the waves with his two-handed Scythe. Still, as much as he enjoyed this teamwork, it was still a boring fight as nothing was risked nor was this a battle to be taken seriously.

Suddenly an evil plan crept into his mind, but he had to check one thing. He used his Superhuman Speed to dash through the entire city so fast that everything around him looked like in slow-motion. He looked through every building to see if there was anything worth saying.

In the end, he found nothing. He killed a few Caribous by dashing through them, but nothing special. All properties the mares owned where thrown on a dump. He stored the items that looked halfway ok in his inventory. He then grabbed every Caribou Male that was 'Ok' in his eyes and put them in a separate group so his warriors could make sure they don't do anything stupid.

When he was done, he reappeared in the exact spot where he stood a few moments ago and commanded his Zerg to retreat. He grabbed Justice and told Dullahan to get out of the city, which he luckily didn't question, before tacitly retreating himself. The caribous had no idea why they left, but they accepted it and began to celebrate. Idiots.

When Mathael and the rest of his forces were outside of the city, he put Justice down before putting his guns back into his inventory. Justice looked at him with various emotions. Anger for carrying her like baggage and saddened that she lost her toys.

Mathael patted her on the head and said."Don't worry. You'll get your own overpowered weapons soon enough." Mathael then snapped his fingers to create several magical mirrors to see what his apprentices were up to. He was surprised to see so much destruction happen in so much TIme, how did- is that an Odin?

Mathael turned to his forces and said."Zerg units, retreat back to the main hive cluster on Zergus. Warriors of the Shadow Legon, bring our 'guests' to our newly acquired base of operation on this world. Justice, Dullahan, we will go to my dark castle to cause a bit of fear into Dainns forces." Mathael then snapped his fingers to create three portals for all three groups. Mathael, Justice, and Dullahan walked through the gate.

The Dark Castle

The moment Justice, Dullahan, and Mathael exited the portal, their looks instantly fell on the massive pile of snow that laid between the Shadow Guards. Mathael walked in front of the snow pile and used his Airbender Powers to inhale a lot of air before blowing the snow away. Once the snow was gone, it revealed a very frustrated Argus.

Mathael said calmly."I presume you were not able to fulfill your plan in the Icy Tundra?"

Argus said dryly."positive."

Mathael nodded and walked past the rest of the Guards and sat on his throne. Mathael said."My dear warriors, It's time to cause a bit of chaos in the Caribou army by showing their completely helpless state." Mathaels smile began to grow as the light dimmed more and more till only his glowing red eyes could be seen.

Canterlot Castle

King Dainn, the cowardly king, was furiously gnashing his teeth as he was eagerly awaiting the next report of fortifications of the cities to which he sent warriors. He was also hoping to hear something from the goddess, but there was nothing! He hated to be in the dark with no way of doing anything!

Suddenly a flying mirror appeared in the air out of nowhere. The only thing that could be seen in the mirror where two glowing red dots. Mathael!

Mathael said calmly through the mirror."Greeting, 'King' Dainn. I hope you are enjoying your last days above the ground." Dainns' eye was twitching while the Princesses were hiding their grin. They shouldn't be enjoying this, but seeing how Dainn was being mocked by this Stallion was too good to be true.

Dainn jumped off his throne and screamed at the mirror."What do you Traitor want1? Face it, you will never win this war, I will win, you will lose. You will never come to pass the fortifications I set up!" Suddenly three more mirrors appeared that revealed Manehatten and Cloudsdale on fire while New Dodge Junction still looked okay.

Mathael said."I am sorry, did you say anything? Your defenses fell like flies and so will you if you don't heed my offer. I came here to make you an offer. Give up now, and I promise you that your race will survive. Of course, they have to learn how to respect Females, and you will die. What will it be, Dainn? Your culture or your kind?"

Dainns' face became red with rage as he screamed."I never surrender to the likes of you!"

Mathaels glowing eyes intensified. Mathael said."You could've ended this war now, but you didn't, and it's your fault, remember that. But remember this, I will no longer hold back, no mercy, no joking around or anything, I am serious now. I will attack you precious Crystal Empire very soon, gather all of you Caribou warriors, every last one of them. I don't want to hunt the leftovers of you Rapist scum. The real war now begins."

Suddenly Mathaels mirror disappeared and the mirrors that showed teleported a few hundred feet in front of mount Canterlot. The mirrors grew to humongous sizes and showed what Mathaels armies accomplished so far. Suddenly one mirror showed how meteors rained on New Dodge Junction and destroyed it till nothing remained of it.

Every heart in Canterlot was filled with fear when they see three of Equestria most significant and most important cities destroyed. The Princesses were shocked to see an entire town that was several times bigger than Canterlot just destroyed. King Dainn, on the other hand, was close to exploding from anger.

He shouted."Moon Butt! Suck you Master Cock." Before Luna had enough time to react, Dainn grabbed her head and slammed it on his dig before furiously and forcefully bobbing her head on his breeding rod.

Back to Mathael

Mathael was smiling so hard that it would cause nightmares to anyone who would see it if it wasn't for his helmet that shielded his face. Mathael stood up and turned his attention towards Ashia and was surprised to find out that she found her true form.

A wave of black flames washed over him to reveal his true form as he was walking towards Ashia. Mathael said with a smile."Ahia, I am surprised to see that you found your true form! I congratulate you on reaching the first step stone on a hopefully long and good path of achievements." Ashia was blushing furiously when she heard his compliments.

Mathael said out loud."I am proud of all of you, Shadow Guards. You have done well. Our next target will be the Crystal Empire. We will plan our invasion tomorrow as I want you to rest after the tiresome battles you have been through. Argus, I want to see what you have been planning what you have been up to tomorrow first before we plan our attacks. This meeting is over, you are free to go. Justice, I want you to follow the Shadow Guards to Stallionsgrad to rest."

Justice asked."And what will you be doing while we are gone?"

Sepherotha answered bluntly."Don't question our Master, 'Justice'."

Mathael said."It's fine, Sepherotha, in fact, it's good that she asked. I want you to question my ways as I don't want to have more mindless puppets. As for what I am going to do? A Mare died during the attack of New Dodge Junction, and I will be busy with resurrecting her." Sepherotha and Justice nodded before they walked through a portal that one of the Shadow Guards created.

Mathael sighed deeply before looking around his halls to find where he sent the corpse of this one Mare. He looked through his entire fortress for hours which were zero seconds in the other worlds. In the end, he fell on his throne with a loud thud as he sighed in annoyance. He leaned his head back and closed his eyes.

*Drip*

mathael opened his eyes after a few moments of rest and found the source of the falling liquid and the corpse of the mysterious Mare! She was on a chandelier far up on the Ceiling!!!

Mathael facepalmed before snapping his fingers and teleporting the corpse on the ground. Suddenly a yellow orb formed above his open palm. He slowly began to lift his lam, and the corpse started to glowing golden light. Mathael said."Heroes Never Die." and used Resurect.

??? POV

After so much pain, so much torment and suffering, I am free, but where am I. A black void surrounds me, is this the afterlife? An endless hellish limbo? I take it a hundred times over the Caribous twisted version of Tartarus. But what will happen now? I am alone, and there is no one here.

"Wake, Wakey little Mare. Your journey is not done yet." Said a masculine, yet almost divine voice as a heavenly light shone upon her soul from somewhere above.

Either I am insane, or a divine being is calling out to me from the afterlife. Please, whoever you are, if you're powerful enough that is, safe Equestria, my friends and family from the Caribous twisted and pedophile minds!

"There is no need to worry, Everything will be fine in the end. It's time to wake up." The light glowed stronger and brighter with each passing second till she was forced to close her eyes.

When the light slowly dimmed down, she opened her eyes and tried to get used to seeing again for several seconds. After a few moments, she could look at her surroundings. A dark throne room, with many dangerous and evil looking object, surrounded her. She let her eyes travel a bit till she found a big intimating Stallion next to her with features of a demon, Thestral, and possibly earth Pony. Suddenly it struck her, this was the Pony she met on the market, this was the Pony that cornered her till she killed hers!

Mathael crouched down and asked."Are you alight- why are you looking at me like this?" The Mare glared daggers at him before pouncing at him and grabbing his throat. She tried her best to choke Mathael who was having an emotionless look on his face as he was trying to hide his annoyance. When the Mare realized that she wasn't able to even squeeze his throat at all, she jumped away from him and ran away.

Mathael sighed before snapping and creating a barrier and snapping again to change the scenery a bit. The Mare bashed at the shield for several seconds with no luck. In the end, she slowly and fearfully turned around and saw that the scary throne room was replaced with a nice looking living room that had a beautiful looking Canterlot theme.

Mathael sighed while rubbing his nose bridge before sitting down onto a chair. Mathael said."Please, take a seat. I don't plan to hurt you, if it was, then I would have just let you stay dead." The Mare gulped very loudly before shakingly making her way towards a chair that was a few feet in front of the scary Stallion.

When she sat down, she asked."What are, who are you? How am I alive?!"

Mathael sigh before rolling his eyes and answering."I am something that could be best described as an amalgamation. I am a bit of everything, Thestral, Demon, Unicorn, Angel, Earth pony, Nephalem, Pegasus, Supervirus, and apparently the god of darkness. I am Mathael, happy to make your acquaintance. And you are?" Mathael realized that he was talking too much and he was hoping that the information dumb didn't spoil the surprise.

The Mare was taking her time to soak up everything he was just saying. Suddenly she began to chuckle maniacally, after about half a minute. She pinched herself and waited to wake up, but she didn't find herself on the ground of her 'Owner,' no, she was still sitting in front of Mathael.

The Mare began to mutter something that Mathael was able to hear thanks to his Superhuman Hearing. Seh mumbled."Is he lying? No, he can't, nopony can just bring someone back! Sombra did it, but he dedicated years, hundreds of artifacts, sacrifices and blood rituals to accomplish that and was never able to resurrect anyone but himself! If this is true, then I am standing in front of a deity, but what is so special about me that I am brought back to life?!"

Mathael stood up without having her notice and patter her on the back which startled her. Mathael said."Please, just be yourself, I am not that kind of supernatural creature. As for how I saved you and why? The rules of the creation don't apply to me, or at least a thousand times less than they to the Chaos spirit. I saved you because your death was kind of my fault, but I would have brought you back either way. I have come to save this world from the Caribou taint and all other kinds of taints that infect this world like I did before. Now, you must be asking, 'Why am I here?' Simple, I have an offer for you." Mathael smiled at her, not evilly, nor intimidating or with many teeth, but full with kindness.

The Mare asked."But what is so special about me? I am just me, Anubis. What use do I have to a god?"

Mathael smiled even stronger before lifting her head by pushing her chin up to make her look into his face. Mathael answered."You reminded me of myself when I was just a mortal, which was a few million, billion years ago? Time is such a weird thing. You had this fire in your eyes, and with my help, you can become so much more than you could have ever imagined. I am powerful, but I am just one being."

Mathael thought'How long was I a slave to this monster Sindrael again? I thought I was about 12 years a toll, but after I regained a lot of my memories, I am not sure anymore, but it was A lot more than just 12 years. I feel old now'

Anubis thought for a few minutes before looking into his eyes with determination."I-I accept your offer, Mathael. I want to become strong enough to protect the ones I care about and others too."

Mathael smiled before patting Anubis' head. Mathael chuckled and said."I am happy that you accepted my offer. Before we greet the rest in Stallion grad, that I conquered and is completely safe, I wanted to tell a thing about your name. In an ancient language, your name is the one of the god of the dead rites which is fitting considering I honored your death by closing your eyes, shortly after you died."

Anubis chuckled and said."Thanks, my mother said that my name meant more than just a word. Also, I appreciate that you didn't just throw my corpse away. But I guess my name and what you did was just a coincidence."

Mathael said."Sure... And I am sure that your cutie mark that resembled an ancient symbol called Ankh which means Life and immortality is also a coincidence. There are no coincidences. There are just many events that play in a big scheme which outcome is most likely unknown." Anubis smiled and blushed a bit from his attempts to make her feel special.

After Anubis' mood was has been lightened, Mathael created another gate to bring both of them to Stalliongrad so that, she could rest a bit while he would be busy, again.

Stalliongard

When Mathael exited the portal, he smiled as he saw that the newlings already made themselves a home, thanks to the older refuges or where they survivors? Whatever. Mathael snapped his fingers to teleport all 'Blank' crates to him and was shocked to see that the Shadow Guards founds hundreds more. He was beginning to question his capability to save all of them... and if all of them would be fitting in this fortress. Sure, he expanded it with his magic, but he had to supply all of them with food, water, and now a lot more clothing!

He sighed before walking towards the first crate and ripped off the cover with his bare hands. He was shocked at what he saw. He saw an Earth Pony Mare with no hair, no cutie mark nor life in her eyes. Her skin was tan colored, very close to the human skin which probably happened during the 'Blanking' process and the fact that the body was just breathing enough to not suffocate. He was disgusted and tried to ignore his feelings and the civilians that slowly were building a crowd around him. He began to ponder how to best recreate her mind.

Mathael though while tapping on his chin.'The only way of removing someone's memories would be to cut the neural connection that is in charge of creating and remembering memories. If a connection is cut in theory, the memory is gone as long the connection is cut. The Caribous must have cut all connection by using these evil machines. Hmmm... Memory loss should count as a negative effect or at least damage, which means I should be able to heal it with magic. In the worst case scenario, I just have to use my virus, but I would like to keep that hidden from the Ponies, for now.'

Mathael snapped his fingers to let all boxed disappear and the only leaf behind the poor blanked ones that all looked pretty much the same. His hand ignited with a black light as all blanked bodies were surrounded by a dark aura that put them into one massive row of corpses. The citizens had no idea what he was up to.

A Mare with tears in her eyes said to Mathael."Whatever you're trying to do, it has no use. The blanked ones are lost forever, believe us, we tried to save them."

Mathael turned around and smirked. A big smile formed on his face before he said."Then you didn't try hard enough!" There was a loud collective gasp from every survivor. Mathael continued."You tried, but you tried not hard enough. You still believe in facts, science, and rule, but that's is what holds and pulls you down on the bottom of reality."

Mathael gathered significant amounts of energy in his fingers, and with a snap, a white light blinded everyone? When the glow died out, it revealed a weird ring with three shooting star symbols on it. The resistance members were confused about what he needed a ring but decided to not interfere and risk their healthy eyesight.

Mathael lifted the hand on which the ring was located high up in the air as suddenly a white spell matrix shined in a massive radius around him. The resistance members shrieked away as the didn't understand this level of magic.

Mathael said out loud."Ring with the name of Shooting Star! I wish for all of these poor innocent Mares to have their stolen memories and personalities return to their rightful owners!" Suddenly the spell matrix began to glow stronger and stronger until the light blinded all again.

When the light died down, all mortals gasped in shock and happiness at what they saw. No longer laid there the empty husks of sentient beings, but the friends and family members the survivors had missed for so long. Mathael was surprised that the ring even returned them their hair and skin color.

Mathael smiled at the cute reunion scene before putting the ring into his inventory and walking away. Sadly, one small unicorn filly intercepted him as she hugged his legs from behind.

The small filly said."Thanks for giving me Mama back." The other beings looked at Mathael who slowly turned around and crouched down. Of course, they didn't expect him to do something terrible, but he seemed very intimidating and dangerous no matter what he did.

Mathael ruffled the Fillies mane and said."No problem, little one. Oh, what do you have behind your ear?" The Fillies was confused at what he meant. Mathael gripped behind her ear and pulled out a rare glowing rainbow crystal and gave it to her. he continued."Now come on, have fun with your family." The filly giggled before rushing back to her parents and showing what she got.

Mathael smiled, but there was a lot of sadness at the bottom of his heart.'This is making me more sad than happy...'

Mathael snapped his fingers to create dozens of crates with food, water, and clothing, gain to sustain the citizens of Stalliongrad. After he was done, he decided to give little Twilight a little visit. He hoped to give her, her mind back. Thinking about plans, he still needed to meet this one caribou that he scared to death, and he still had to cure the wounds.

After that was done, he tracked down the squad he sent to escort twilight and began to walk through the halls of Stalliongrad. Mathael hoped that Twilight maybe clicked and came to her senses in her out time. He snapped his fingers to teleport the pair of wings and horn to him. Mathael used his magic to pull off the rings and repair the horn of its damage. Mathae then looked at the weird ring on her ring again that radiated strange magic that he didn't understand. He had no idea what it did and decided to inspect it even close. Mathael then spotted a small sentence that was engraved on it. 'Obeyance ring. Makes even the most stubborn Mare see the light of Male superiority.'...

...

...

Mathael thought in realization.'I am a jerk, but I somehow don't feel as bad as I should feel.'

Suddenly Mathael heard loud sobbing in the room that Twilights escort was guarding. He sighed before telling the guards to leave them alone. Once the Guards were gone, he knocked on the door and asked."Twilight, It's me, Mathael. I want to have a conversation with you."

There was a loud gasp. After a few moments, Twilight stuttered."I-I mean O-Of course. C-Come in."

Mathael sighed before entering the room and was shocked at what he saw. There were many piles of tissues. Twilight looked like she was massively dehydrated from all the crying. Her eyes were red, and so was her nose and her clothes were wet from her tears. Mathael was beginning to feel bad for her. He sat beside her and asked."What happened, before all of this started? I saw the ring on your horn, and I am going to say this once, It wasn't your fault."

Twilight wished her tears away with a tissue before asking."What is not my fault? Selling my friends? Leading the Caribou through a safe path to Canterlot? Turn Spike into a sex-driven Monster!? I don't deserve to sit here. I should just be six feet-"

Mathael had enough of this and closed her muzzle with his thumb and index finger."Twilight, just stop right here and just listen to my words. I am very old, and I made a lot of mistakes, both of free will and as a slave. I have beaten myself up a very long time of my time as a mindless tool, and I can give you one advice, let it go. What will your pain, suffering or death bring? Here is the answer, nothing! The best thing you can o is trying to get your life back in balance and not making your friends and family worry. It would be a tragedy if once this world is safe again, that they won't celebrate a new hopeful death, but mourn over your self-destruction". With his sentence finished, Mathael let go of her muzzle and pulled put her, now ring free horn, and a pair of wings back on her back.

Twilight was stunned from what she just heard, after everything that happened, after everything she did, Mathael just forgives her? No, it wasn't that simple, she still had a long way in front of her, but she wasn't alone. He eyes watered before she hugged Mathaels chest and cried again. After a few minutes, Twilight, let loose of Mathael before standing up before giving him a nod of agreement and walked out of the room with a smile.

Mathael smiled the entire time and commanded his guards to no longer follow Twilight around. After the situation was defused, he stood up and walked towards his room to decide how to continue with these circumstances. After a few moments of walking casually, he stood in front of his door and opened it. To Mathaels surprise, the Caribou in question was sitting on a chair beside the Mare who seemed to care for his health back then when he almost killed him with fear.

Mathael smiled before walking towards a spare chair and pulling it in front of the Caribou. Mathael asked."So... You decided to not play like the other Caribous and instead, you respect Mares. Why? Not that I mind of course, but why?" Mathael made sure to say every word as clear and non-threatening as possible.

The Caribou looked at the Mare who was smiling at him before giving out a loud sigh and turning back to Mathael. The Caribou began to tell his story."My name is Duneyr, and this is Sunny Sky. In truth, I was always different than the rest of the Caribous. I was always weak, and because of that, I normally would do work that was just a bit too hard for Mares. Cleaning, cooking, writing, I did these jobs and worked close to Mares. They worked like me, Mares talked like males too, well with different themes, and Females curse the same whenever they hurt themselves during the work. After the fall, I moved to Equestria like all other Caribous and started working here in Stalliongrad. After a few months, I was able to afford my first... Mare, sorry, it kind of sounds weird now. When I 'purchased' Sunny Sky, I brought her to my room and- and I had no idea what to really do. I put her leash off, and we just stared the other on the eye. After what felt like hours of staring, I made myself a meal while Sunny had her Mare kibble. Sunny looked at me with those eyes that I couldn't say no, and we shared the meal, and later we shared everything. We held our relationship secret which almost got blown a few time, but it was worth all risks." With his sentence finished, Sunny hugged the Caribou with a smile

Mathael smiled and said."I am impressed, Duneyr. I wished there were more Caribous like you, or at least enough so your race won't die out after this. If you need anything, name it, and you get it."

Duneyr looked at me with a confused look and asked."Why? I am just not being a flankhole. Why do I get a reward?"

Mathael chuckled and said."You earned my respect. To not follow the dark, yet common path, but instead walk the right way, this is impressive. So, is there anything you two want?"

The two of them looked at the other for a few moments before they smiled and turned to Mathael again. Sunny said."We are happy about your offer, but all we want is to be happy and start a family with healthy children." Mathael smiled at their kindness before pulling out the ring shotting star again and gave it to the couple.

Mathael said."This ring can still fulfill two wishes. Use this gift sparingly. If you want immortality, you have it. Healthy and talented Children? Sure, have them! Ten thousand gold bars? Why not?"

Both of them looked at Mathael with big Duneyr, and Sunny said in union."Thank you." before both of them began to laugh. After a few moments, the couple exited the room.

Mathaels smiled again, and his face was starting to hurt from all of the happiness. He gave out a big sigh before walking in front of his bed and falling face first on it. He was tired of this world, as much as he loved to help others, he missed Darkness and the girls so much! No! He can't give up or abandon them now! He needed to save this world, kill Dainn and whoever is responsible for these 'Angels' (Slaves of Corruption) and then he still has to rebuild Equestria! *Groan!!!*

*Knock* *Knock*

Mathael thought'WHAT!!!!' Mathael stood up from the bed and walked towards the door. He inhaled a lot of air and exhaled it a few seconds later. Mathael then put on his tiny smile on his face again before opening the door. To his surprise, it was Justice who stood at his door.

Justice asked."Do you have a moment to spare?" Mathael nodded and motioned her to come in which Justice did.

When the two of them sat on a couch, Mathael asked."What do you have on your heart, Justice?"

Justice fiddled with her finger for a few moments before asking."Can you really give some their wings back? I saw many unicorns with horns. They said that you healed them, can you do the same for me?" Justice then looked at him with those Puppy eyes only Darkness was ever able to pull off.

Mathael smiled and said."Your look is exactly like Darkness' whenever she wants something. To answer your question, yes, yes I can. I still have to give the newlings their stolen body parts back. I am going to give back everything back that the Caribous have taken from you, all happiness, all freedom and all of your birthright to soar through the skies, I will give it all back to you." Justice looked at him, with her happiness and hope-filled, eyes that were slowly and surely killing him with cuteness!! First, they weaponized rainbows and now cuteness too? And they call him EVIL!

Mathael stood up and used Havoc on all Mares who were missing something that was stolen from them. Mathael then used Orb of Harmony to heal all wounds, disease and missing limbs that made their life harder. Justices wing bones glowed in a golden light as her wings were slowly being reconstructed. Justices' burned and marked cutie mark, and her canines glowed as they were healed rapidly.

Mathael looked out of the window to see so many happy face and watering eyes that he didn't have enough time to evade Justices' hug tackle attack. Mathael sighed before returning the hug. Was it weird that she reminded him so much of Darkness that he almost thought he hugged Darkness? Well, they looked identical, nearly like twins or very similar sisters. Still, Mathael could always see the essence of every being, thus, tell all people apart from another.

Mathael said."I am sure that my Darkness will like when you to meet the other." Suddenly Justices' hugging strength increased while her happiness kept rising, he knew this thanks to his Emotion Eater. Thinking about it, it was like saying 'I will give you your sister back.'

Justice lets lose of Mathael after about five minutes of hugging, which he didn't mind at all, and said."Thank you Mathael, for everything." before walking out of his room and closing his door.

*Thud*

Mathael groaned as he rubbed his nose bridge again. This was getting a bit too much for him. All of them relied on an overpowered Genocidal Gary Stu in Stallion hide who in truth had almost no idea what to do! After having like the third midlife crisis, Mathael decided to rest a bit earlier as the last few rays of sunlight were slowly leaving the sky. He commanded his adjutant for the construction of something vast and told his Shadow Guards to relax for the night, or how he put it 'Use your free time anyway, you like.'. After Mathael was done with his commands, he fell asleep.

20 Hours later. Icy Tundra

During these 20 hours of 'peace,' Mathael slept, prepared his units, explained his Shadow Guards the attack plan and answered other questions. For example, why he didn't kill the Caribous in New Dodge Junction, the answer was simple, it bored him. This explanation seems dumb, but that's just how it was. If there was nothing at risk, no dangers or anything to fear, it just felt wrong, like if you would slaughter rapist bunnies!

Mathael was currently standing on top of the layer of ice that was about 40 meters wide and glowed with a weak blue light. Mathael inspected this weird supernatural piece of ice and could see that it was not only extraordinarily dense but also enchanted with unknown ancient energy.

Mathaels Magical Disintegration field only worked on magic that he understood, which didn't sound worrisome in the beginning, but you have to remember that Mathaels knowledge surpasses most creatures in the universe! Luckily, his Magic Immunity still worked which meant that any trap would not be able to harm him when he broke the ice, literally.

Mathael said out loud."Everyone, I suggest you take a lot of Safety distance unless you want to get blown away. You too, Argus, this will be a bit destructive." The warriors and Argus nodded and walked several dozen feet away.

Mathael inhaled deeply before breathing out a few hot flames. Mathael pulled back his right arm as its muscles began to bulge. After about five seconds, Mathael shouted."Mega Impact" before punching at the ice with such force that the ice in a 200 meters radius cracked.

*Bash*

*Boom*

Mega Impact.
Mathael combines several Spike Punches into a single devastating attack.

Argus walked up to Mathael and asked."This is everything? We wasted our time for a skeleton? This is really disappointing."

Mathael said."This corpse is not just the remainings of a creature, this is a Displaced who somehow died. But for some reason, he holds a lot of power in him. I don't know if we can save him, but his power should be useful even though I still have his DNA."

Argus asked."But Mathael, what about me? I Not to sound spoiled, but wouldn't it be more useful to let us become stronger too?"

Mathael put his hand on Argus' shoulder and said."I never said that I would take all of the power for myself. I merely stated that this power is of use to us. Feel free to take as much as you need, I only need a slither, possible just an atom."

Argus smiled before touching the corpse. Suddenly his armor and his body began to slowly freeze to an ice block. Slowly the ice started to imprison Argus, but he didn't seem to struggle, no, he smiled. Once he was completely frozen in h#the ice, his body glowed with a blue light.

When the light died down, it revealed that Argus' fur turned white and the blue glow in his eyes radiated coldness. Cracks started to appear on the ice block till it exploded into millions of pieces. Argus' head and arm hang low while he hunched forward.

Mathael asked in a cold tone while trying to hide his fear that this might have been a mistake."Argus, are you feeling well?"

Argus slowly rose to his full height and said with an emotionless expression."No." There were a few seconds of silence till Argus broke it and said with a grin."I feel powerful! I feel like I could oppose everyone and everything." Mathael clenched his fest as he prepared for a fight. Argus ended his monologue."Yet, there is still a lot to learn from you Mathael. I hope that one day, I can oppose your power and begin my own journey."

Mathael smiled as he released his clenched his fists and said."You should enjoy the moments while someone supervises you, but you are right, you will soon at least start a journey. Once we are done with this world, I shall send you on a world where you can decide what to do, unless your intentions are dark, of course."

With his sentence finished, Mathael walked up to the corpse and extracted the last bit of its energy. The corpses energy was wild and primal. I felt like the magic was alive and could form itself to any degree it wanted. Now he understood why the magic was unknown to him, because it was no magic, yet it was. The magic was primal and could turn itself into any kind of magic and spell, yet there was one speel it wanted to turn itself most at the moments. Mathael could feel that the magic was destructive and would only use it when there would be a lot to destroy in a safe area.

Suddenly a weird looking 15 feet tall robot walked in front of Argus. The were many red LEDs' on his body. His body was heavily armored, and instead of having eyes, he had a visor that was shared in a rectangle with two red glowing dots. There were several red light circles on his armor, and his knees were on the backside of the leg.

Argus said."This is Andros, Andros, this is Mathael. Andros is my an adviser."

Andros said in an emotionless tone to Mathael."Greeting, I am Andros, Adviser of Argus and sometimes his babysitter. It's a pleasure to meet" Argus glared at Andros while Mathael simply smiled and tried to hide his quiet chuckling.

Suddenly Andros rose to his full height and stayed frozen like this for a few seconds before saying."Attention! A large Caribou force is making its way towards the Crystal Empire. Suggestion: Extermination while the surrounding is in our favor of the dark legion, awaiting your answer!"

Mathael thought for a few moments before saying."Andros, please tell me where the Caribous are. I am going to deal with them personally."

Andros said."Uploading coordinates now. Caribous forces are exactly 3279 Feet south-west from our current location. The Caribou force will likely arrive in the Crystal Empire in about 16 hours."

A big smile began to creep on Mathaels face before a quick wave of black fire washed over him and revealed his armor from which every crack red light radiated. Mathael said in a deep voice."I doubt that they will ever reach their destination." before beginning to chuckle darkly and saying."Greater Teleportation" slowly while putting enough malice in his words as possible.

Argus said shortly after Mathael was gone in an annoyed tone while giving Andros a 'are you serious' look."Really? My Babysitter?" Andros simply shrugged before walking back inside of the fortifications.

A few thousand feet away from the worst possible location to build an Empire

The cold wind howled as it blew through the endless ice dessert. Its coldness was so intense that it would never allow any creature to live in this climate, and the painfully piercing wind was the end of most foolish creatures to enter this live hostile domain.

Precisely here, thousands of Caribou, almost every Soldier, and Adult Male, with a few hundred slaves for enjoyment, venture through the ice dessert on their Kings demand. The Caribous knew that if the dark demons would claim the Crystal Cock that the males of all other creatures would soon be cursed again with their tainted view of reality.

The Many Caribous were used to the cold as they lived their entire life in this climate and had barely any problems with venturing out here, but not all of them were as protected like they were. Their slaves were mostly bare to their skin, fur or scales as they were either forced to walk beside their master or pull carriages while their owner kept themselves warm with animal hide and coats. Many slaves lost a few limbs on the way here due to frostbite, but the Caribous didn't care as they then could be just chained onto a wall or used as living furniture.

One Caribou asked his superior."When can we take a break? My Cock is getting cold, and I am sure a warm cunt is exactly what the others and I need."

The Caribou commander thought for a few moments before saying."Fine. We are a few hours ahead in the time plan so why not. EVERYONE! WE TAKE A ONE HOUR BRAKE TO HAVE FUN AND HONOUR OUR GODS!" The Caribous cheered while the slaves were covering in fear at the hungry looks of the males.

Suddenly the cold wind intensified and spoke."Your gods don't exist Caribous. I was there before this meek little world existed, I was there since the dawn of time. I have watched everything happening and never have I seen your gods as they don't exist. Your gods are just an excuse to fulfill your dark deeds, but in the end, you all are claimed by Shinigami, the embodiment of death."

The Caribous commanded rapidly looked in all directions but found no one hiding. At least not in the line of sight as the falling snow prevented them from seeing a longer distance away like a fog of war. The commander screamed."SHOW YOURSELF DEMON! YOU CAN'T POSSIBLY BELIEVE TO STAND A CHANCE AGAINST ALL OF US!?!"

The wind chuckled. Suddenly a trail of ice shot towards the Caribous commander but stopped a few feet in front of him. A heavily armored being was walking towards the Caribous, Mathael, the scourge of the Caribou. Many Caribous heard and saw his deeds and were already preparing to fight.

Mathaels' chuckling filled the air till it suddenly stooped. Mathael said."You know, I don't have to kill you, if you would just accept my offer. Never mistreat a female again and lose your life, ignore my warning? And die. And before you, like the rest of your pathetic kind believe in standing a chance against me, you don't."

"You will never sway us away from the true way!"

"You should just succumb and accept the true way of living!"

"Male superiority is how things are, accept it!"

"A Demon like yourself should not fight against us, alone!"

Mathaels suddenly began to laugh maniacally as his back bend backward, and steam was flowing out of his mouth and nostrils. Mathael said."Just a demon? I am a fucking Demon Lord you insects! I have crushed all ruler of hell, those who even conquered Heaven, or how you put it, Valhalla, alone and won while yawning! I have bested two Higher slaves of the Corruption like your 'Goddess' with just a third of my power at the same time!" with his sentence finished, silence reign on the soon-to-be-battlefield, or was it a massacre arena?

Mathael was slowly rising into the air as the very wind was getting stronger and faster with each passing second. Suddenly Mathales eyes glowed with a cold blue glow as he began to say in the authoritative voice."Foolish insects! You think you are powerful? I show you true power!" Mathael could feel the newly acquired power flow through his veins, this wild, new and untamable magic was his and he would use it to slaughter his foes!

The wind became stronger, and the snow became colder with each passing second. Mathael continued as his armor was slowly freezing to an iceblock and when his sentence finished, his whole body was surrounded by ice."Feel the power of the highest of all frozen liches! Fear The Wrath Of Kel'thuzad".

Suddenly the ice exploded into thousands of shards. The wind grew stronger and stronger, so powerful till the Caribou weren't even able to see the tip of their muzzles. They laughed as they believed that the wind was not able to do anything to them, but to their dismay, they were wrong. The weaker Soldiers screamed while their body was slowly being taken by the ice and snow. In mere seconds, the soldiers were frozen and only left behind an ice statue with a horrified expression. The stronger Caribous tried to escape this dark spell, but nothing they did save them. One after another was slowly frozen to a statue. The Commander whose job was to guide the Caribous safely to the Crystal empire fell on his knees, threw his sword away, and screamed curses at the top of his lungs while throwing his arms and head into the air. In just a few seconds, the whole Caribou reinforcement was killed.

The Wrath of Kel'thuzad
Unleash the frozen furry of Kel'thuzad

The wind slowly died down, so did the falling snow and the coldness of the storm. The Females were shocked, they were in the middle of the disaster, yet they were unharmed and felt nothing, nor the sharp wind or the cold snow. The cowered in fear at the sight of hundreds of thousands of Caribou soldiers, frozen in place, and the murder, who was slowly walking towards them.

When the murderer, he who bore the name of Mathael, stood in front of the Females, he did nothing. The creature known as Mathael was looking directly at the Females with his red glowing eyes. The Mare who sat closest to him was shivering in fear till she wasn't able to hold herself and urinated in front of him without even noticing it.

Mathael slowly crouched down till he was on the eyesight of the most scared mare and looked at her for a few seconds. After the few seconds were over, he put his hand somewhere behind his waist cape and pulled out a large red and fluffy blanket that he wrapped around the shivering Female.

Mathael said out loud."You and the rest of your female friends, don't need to fear me. If I wished your death, then you would be frozen as well, but I do not carve your end, mortals. I came to this frozen wasteland, as well as to this world, to help you in the battle against the Caribou. You do not need to understand my reasoning, nor accept my ways of dealing with these...animals. But Remeber, I am doing this to give you, your world back. Now I think it's time to get you somewhere safe before old little Mathael deals with the small Crystal Empire.

One Doe asked fearfully."But-But what are you going to do? You are just one Male, you are alone against thousands."

Mathael began to chuckle loudly as his eyes burned orange with power. Mathael said."I am never alone." As the storm behind him split and revealed hundreds of thousands of weird creatures that covered the ground and sky. Their screams filled the air. Some were deep, while others were high pitched, but there was one voice, one voice that was filled with power, which growls made the very ground tremble.

Crystal Empire

One Caribous Guard said to the other."Hey, did you hear the news already?"

The second Guards answered."No, what?"

The First Guards said."King Shining Armors offspring, I think she was named Flurry Heart, is going to be taught to become a real cunt tomorrow."

The Second Guards eyes widened and said."Really?! That's awesome! I hope that Shinning will let one of us Guards have the very first round with her!"

The FIrst Guards said."I know, right! Let's hope that he isn't going to go soft on her because it's his child- wait!? What is that on the horizon?"

Both Guards looked as far away as they could. A single dog like creature ran out of the snowstorm of war. More of these weird creatures began to run towards the walls as well, then another, then 10, 50, 100, 1000, 1000 more charged towards the walls. In mere seconds, a wave of claws and teeth charged towards them. The entire icy ground was hidden as far as the eye could see!

Suddenly a pair of chain scythes shot out of the army if death and wrapped themselves around a watchtower. In just a few seconds, the entire tower was covered in cracks. A weird creature made out of burning metal pulled itself up with the chain in the blink of an eye and pulled on the weapons. *Crack*. The Tower broke off the wall. The metal Creature swung the tower in a wide arc and threw almost all guards off the wall into the army of death before setting the tower aflame and throwing it onto the air towards the inner part of the Crystal Empire. *Boom*. The tower exploded before raining down upon the Caribou warriors inside like a meteor shower.

*Growl*

Out of the frozen fog of war, charged a gigantic monster with enormous blades charged towards the wall with supernatural speed. The creature was hundreds of feet high, its entire body was covered with carapace, and it wielded four giant claws. On top of the Creature sat the very leader of this nightmarish force, Mathael.

Mathael commanded his mount.'Destroy the walls and any siege weaponry they possess, but leave the civilian building alone, Omegalisk.' The Omegalisk responded with another powerful scream.

(Omegalisk)

*Growl*

The humongous creature that was feared as the Emoegalisk closed the distance between itself and the wall in just a few seconds till collided with the Crystal with such force that it cracked. *Crack*. When the wall cracked, and the zerg were attacking the wall more furiously, Mathael jumped off the war beast on top of the barely standing wall.

The Guards saw this, but Mathael didn't even react. Six Vikings transformed into assault mode in mid-air, before falling on top of the wall and shooting the Caribou Guards down with their machine Gun. Mathael smiled under his helmet before jumping down.

The Caribous saw this and 20 of them charged Mathael simultaneously, but they somehow charged through him? The Caribou Guards didn't even saw what happened. After they Charged through Mathael, they stopped after a few steps before *Splash* exploding into a gory mess. Mathael was faster than the eye could see.

*Boom*

His zerg units brached the city and were lead by Dullahan, who once again, was ridding his horse whose name Mathael didn't know yet. Mathael smiled as his troops were crashing down upon his enemies like a wave thats about to crush a city. The Caribous tried to run, but the zerg were faster.

All Caribous in the city ran towards the Crytsal palace in the middel of the city and formed a defensive wall around it. Mathael was shoking his head in amusement while casualy making his way towards the frontline. Although it looked like he was just letting his midn wander, in truth he was deep in thoughts. He was trying to form the new energy into a spell and succeded.

Mathael could already see the forifications of the Caribou. He shouted.Nine Burning Hells! Dragon Strike!. Suddenly nine red spells matirixed appeared in the air. From each spell matrix, shoot out a ethereal, burning dragon head that flew high up in the sky before craching down upon the Craibous, leaving behind only a few survivers that were barely out of the blast zone.

Nine Burnin Hells! Dragon Strike!
This attack allows Mathael to shoot out ethereal dragon heads that can cause a lot of impact and surrounding damage. All 'Nien Burning Hell' attacks need to be activated in battle first by acitvating any speel of its kind before the use can 'Spam' or rather freely use these attacks without shouting its name.

Mathael walked caualy towards the Crytalls Palaces entrnece, but felt like sommeone was grabbing his leg. Mathael looked down and saw a Caribou soldier or rather half a warrrior as his whole lower body was missing. Mathael knew that he would not survive this and raised his other leg before squashng the Caribous head with his hoof. The grip of the corpse weakened before it, like all other emaining of Mathaels foes, turned into exp.

After Mathael was done with thischilds play, he walked towards the entrance and saw that it was blocked off by a huge gate that was infused with dozens of runes, spells and the dust of an Alicorn horn, Princess Mi Amore Cadenzas' horn. Mathael inspected the door before saying out loud."What a waste of magic and a creatures limb."

Mathael raised a single finger and touched the gate with his claws. Mathael could feel how the magic was dying in the door as his magical imunity was poisonous for Magic. Since evertyhing that remained was, crytsal, which was like glas for him, he applied small amounts of pressure with his claw. In an heartbeat, cracks covered the entire Gate before it shattered into millions of crystal shards.

Mathael smiled under his helmet as he walked inside the Crystla EMpire like he owned it. Ahh~ being bad without being evil, so bittersweet like an aged wine... Come to think about it, Mathael never drank a wine in his whole life. He shrugged the idea of becoming an alcoholic off and continued his walk towards the ruler of the Emire without hesistation... Why was this calleld a Empire again? I mena, you need a few more cities to be called an empire, but all I can see is a single crystall city on the flank of the world- how did you all not starve by now!!!

He sighed before snapping his fingers and pointed his index finger at the ground in front of him. Suddenly the ground glowed in a yellow light, before Mathael said."Spawn Hunter Killers" as suddenly 12 hydralisks bursted out of the ground. These Hunter Killers were moddified Hydralsiks, but thanks to Mathaels superior knowledge on how to weave strains and DNA, they were much more powerful in all categories and would not die in a few minutes.

(Mathaels' Hunter Killers)

Mathael knew that these halls were far to tight for his zerg to swamr the halls, so he decided to create a few elite units. They were very powerul as they were created from his magic and his exp. Of course, their power would never rival the one of a Shadow Guards, but still were able to kill some Templar before being overwhelmed.

He commande half of them to slither one step to his right and two steps behing him while the other half would do the same on his left side. With the order being made, they began to walk through the halls, but where surprised to not see a single Guard, no Caribou nor Stallion. There were some 'Maidens' that were hidding in the gueast rooms. Mathael really wanted to confort them, but he knew that this was not the situation to play the 'G...G...G-Good Guy...'. This was harder to think than it should've been.

He knew exactly were the throne room was, thansk to his Echolocation, but decided to just causaly walk through the halls. He looked around and was surorised how beatiful this castle looked. Sure, there were one too many pictures of Shinning Armor fucking Cadenza, but besides that, the crytsal made this palace look beautiful. The sun light shined through the walls jst enough to not feel like being in a real castle.

After a few more minutes, Mathael reached the biggest room in the entire Palace, but was suroirsed how little defenses there were. he checked for traps, but found noting but a plane crystal door. He shrugged before openeing. When he was inside the room, his jaw almost dropped as his eyes meet the oldest enemy he has ever faced in his whole life, no, the entire span of his souls existances!

Stairs...

Mathael groaned loudly, loud enough to make the entire Empire hear his groan of annoyance! He sighed loudly before slowly walking up the hundreds, if not thousands of stair-steps. Seriously, there was just one large staircase that went up for hundreds, if not thousands of feet.

When he, and his Hunter Killers, finally reached the top, he suddenly realized something so important that he facepalmed with such force that the crystal floor under his hooves cracked. HE COUDL'VE JUST FLOWN UP HERE! He sighed before telling himself that controlling all those zerg was the reason for his idiocy and not his block-head.

He groaned before kicking open the door and saw one long, empty corridor that went towards the Throne room. Exelent. He smiled as he walked towards the Door and again, there was no resistance. Mathael was no fool, he knew that the best place to barricade themselves would either be in the Throne room or possibly in uncle Sombras 'Candy' Basement.

Before he would end this madness, he commanded his zerg to return to Zergus through the same portal they came and return to their 'usual' businesses. If you're asking what Mathael meant with that, then it's simple. Mathael would release the Zerg, to hunt and live their own life till he needed them again, why else do you think Mathael created such huge planets if he was just using so little space?

After the command was given and made sure that enough Terran and shadow warriors remained to hold the place under control, he walked in front of the gate. This Gate, like the last one, was, in Pony term, an indestructible defense. Although this Gate was different, it was much older than the front gate, as if it was as old as the castle itself!

Mathael nodded before shrugging as he considered for a moment to not blow up the door, but nah! Mathael wasn't in that mood at the moment. He lifted his right leg before delivering such a powerful kick that the gate broke off the wall and shot towards the floor before shattering into millions of pieces.

When he had clear sight of what was happening inside the Throne room, his jaw almost dropped in shock. In the middle of the room sat a certain draconequus, but with slight differences. At first, it was a she, Eris, who wore a collar. This Collar was clearly draining her magic as he could feel the magic signature leaving her body rapidly.

Mathael was about to walk towards Eris but was stooped when he realized that, besides the draconequus, were many Caribous and Ponies. The one who stood out from all of the rapists was none other than Shining Di- Armor who held the leash to Eris' collar and glowed with power.

Shinning armor wore his captain armor with the slight difference, One of them was that there was a symbol of a Caribou hoof on his armor, signalizing that he's Dainn servant and the fact that he wore a crown on which were three horns. On the crown was what was remained of his 'Wifes' horn and Eris' horns.

Shining Amor demanded."Surrender Demon, you no longer stand a chance against us!"

Mathael glared for a few moments at Shining armor before saying in a mocking tone."That is everything you got?"

There was a loud collective gasp from all Males in the room. Shining Armor said."What?! I hold the power of the love cunt, Eris the former spirit of chaos and my glorious power! What do you have?"

Mathael began to laugh loudly before saying."And that's it! Eris there is just the spirit of Chaos, but I have bested the most powerful reality warpers, some even that was able to kill gods, or were only able to be defeated by three deities! I have bested all of them and all of your magic on this world together is still nothing to me. You should just listen to this one sentence. Your world matters little in the grand scheme of things as there are beings who can just destroy it with the blink of an eye."

Mathael could see how Shining Armor was gnashing his teeth. Suddenly his horn was surrounded by a pink aura before he shoots a laser towards Mathael that made him and his Hunter Killers when the beam hit them, the smoke made them vanish from eyesight. The Males began to laugh while Eris was quietly sobbing. Suddenly the smoke was lifting and revealed Mathael who was curled up the entire beam into a big ball of magic that was shrinking within a quarter second into nothingness.

Mathael said."Like I said, you have nothing that can hurt me at all. Hunter Killers, kill the Caribou and intercept the other Males, but leave Shining Armor to me." The Hunter-Killers nodded before shooting spikes at the Males. The Males conjured a few shields, but these defenses were destroyed in mere seconds before the Caribous died and the Stallions were shot in the knees. (No Meme intended).

Suddenly Mathael burst into flames, revealing his Pony form. Mathael said."Are you pleased with the way of how you live? I saw it in the memories of the Caribous I slaughtered. You betrayed everyone that cared for you. Your Sister, your family, and even your own wife and child. If you were under the influence of the Crystal Cock, then I would've just closed an eye, but you went too far, and now it's time for your punishment."

Shining Amros response was a dumb one as he charged towards Mathael with furry in his eyes and a sword in his hands. Mathael sighed before dashing in front of his with such speed that Shining Armor didn't even notice him. Mathael grabbed his horn with his right hand and flicked his sword into oblivion with the other.

Mathael lifted the unicorn high up into the air before saying."Orb of Suffering" as suddenly a purple orb appeared in Mathaels left hand. Mathael slowly brought the orb to Shinings chest before it phased through his ribs.

Shining Armor screamed as his whole body glowed in a purple light that blinded everyone in the throne room. Mathael lets go of his horn while Shining yelled and awaited the result as he had no idea what would happen. When the light died out, it revealed the work of the Orb. Mathael looked at the ground and saw Shining armor who was rubbing his forehead before screaming in a high pitch tone as he realized one thing. He turned into a Mare!

Mathael thought.'Ehm... That was not anticipated...'

Mathael said out loud."Hmm... I personally hoped that your dick would fall off, but this is fine with me. Be happy, you are able to see another day if you don't screw this chance up that is."

Mathael then snapped his fingers to vaporize the collars of Eris and Cadence. Mathael was slightly disgusted to see poor little Cadence in a state where she was proudly 'leaking' in public while 'enjoying' herself. Brrr. Some self-respect would be an excellent gift to her once she has her mind back.

With his thoughts thought, Mathael walked up to a window, activated his ki and *Shatter* flew through the crystal panel. When he was outside, he flew up the spire as he had no interest in pleasuring King Sombras Staircase addiction.

When he reached his destination, the top of the Crystal Palace, he saw it, the Crystal... Cock. This artifact was surrounded by Caribou Guards who wore equipment that was on Larios level but still was pathetic. Mathael casually walked towards the artifact while the Caribous charged at him. Mathael yawned at their dumb attempt to impale him on a spear. Mathael formed his arms into an 'X' before swinging them away from each other and shooting such a powerful wind at the Caribous that they were blown off the top of the Spire. Mathael smiled to see his Airbender Powers finally coming into a offensive use again.

Mathael ignored the Caribou screams before the big splat came. Mathael had no idea what to do with the Crystal Cock and, honestly, he wasn't really interested in its magic. I mean, come on! A Cock? Seriously? Mathael pushed the random thought away before enveloping the Crystal Cock with his hands. Mathael brought the jewel Penis in front of his face and stared at it for a few seconds.

Mathael thought'Hmmm... Interesting. The Crystal Hearts original function was to transform love and happiness into power, but they added Eris' disharmony to it and formed it into something else. The Crystal Cock transforms pain and pleasure into power, but since dark emotions are more powerful, the Lust spread across all of Equestria. These Caribou have so much potential if they would just have chosen a different path! *Mental Sigh* Why am I the one to deal with literal idiots.'

Mathael put the Crystal Cock into his pocket dimension, but instantly saw something terrible on the horizon when he did that. Without the Artifact, the Crystal Empire would freeze to an ice block. He thought for a few moments but decided that this was not his problem. Mathael just needed to evacuate the Empire and later melt the ice, no problem. Besides, There were still some Caribou outpost in the north that would starve if they wouldn't get food from the soon to be an ice-cub city.

Mathael commanded his troops to evacuate all Mortals to Stalliongrad through a portal he would soon open and Argus to pick up everything they stationed in this frozen hell. When the command was given, he pointed his index finger down at the city walls and said"Gate" which created one colossal Gate that would allow his troops to escape.

When his troops entered the portal, he was the last one in the freezing Empire, but he didn't mind the cold. In fact, Mathael liked to be alone in a big city, sure it soon would be lonely, but he finally had one second where he was not needed. When the frost was slowly creeping up the spire, he used a simple teleportation spell to bring him to Canterlot as he had to pick up someone or two import Ponies.

Canterlot

Mathael teleported him inside a dark alley he saw during his first visit in his Equestria. Mathael was surprised to see that it was already dark, well, it was hard to judge time if you couldn't see the sun, nor knew how physics worked in this world. Mathaels first deed was to transform himself into his Shadow Heart form and created a few thousand bits in advance and changed cloth into a pair into blue jeans and a black T-shirt on which was written 'Jerk.' Let's see how many get that reference.

With a smile, he exited the alley and saw what Canterlot became. Of course, he could've just teleported inside the castle, but he wanted to enjoy himself too while picking up a few 'souvenirs.' After a few minutes of walking, he 8 spotted what was suppose to be a Club called 'The Bat Cave.' I feel offended, and I am sure it contains 100% less Batman.

With a shrug, he entered the club, he already regrets it. It stunk like an orgy, urine, and alcohol. Is this how the youth enjoys themselves nowadays? I feel so old. Mathael sighed before looking around and how the Males enjoyed themselves with talking to other Males or dancing. It surprised him that the Females were allowed to stand on their hooves and dance too, but only a few were as the rest was fucked senseless.

Mathael rolled his eyes before walking towards an empty couch in the edge of the club and sitting down while crossing his arms. After a few minutes, a bat Pony Mare came towards him, on her body where many words, written in neon colors. Some of these words were Cunt, cum dump, and several others, but the thing that disturbed him was that she was smiling. Thinking again, Bat Ponies were treated like shit in Canterlot before so this was an actual upgrade to their previous situation.

The Bat Mare asked."What can I bring you, Master?"

Mathael answered bluntly."Information." Saying this caused the Bat Mare to lose her rhythm and stare at him in confusion.

The Bat Mare asked shyly."Ehm, e-excuse me? i-I didn't understand?"

Mathael leaned forwards and asked."Information. Why are you so happy? I have seen others who look less enthusiastic, so what's your reason?" The Mare began to sweat bullets as she stared at Mathael.

The Bat Mare asked."Why of course, I am simply enjoying the light of- You are not buying it." Mathael shock his head. The Bat Mare groaned and said."Simple, Nowadays, we Bat Ponies don't have to be scared of Nobles and racists who don't want us in their world. As for me being so happy? Let's just say I had something called 'Being very kinky and sex addicted': Why do you care by the way? never heard someone ask me this before."

Mathaels jaw hangs wide open, and he was sure that if he wasn't careful that his jowl would dislocate and fall on the floor. Mathael cleared his throat and said."I am just curious. But still, thanks for the help." Mathael then pulled out 120 bits and put them on the table, one 100 Bitcoin, and a 20-bit coin.

The Bat Mare asked in a confused tone."Why are you giving me money? That's enough for a premium week card. Did you change your mind?"

Mathael was blushing and said."N-No. I am sorry, but I have no interest. I just came here to see what 'the youth' likes nowadays. Also, because Caanterlot is the last city that isn't burned to the ground, yet." With his sentence finished, he passed the paralyzed Bate Mare before leaving 'the Bat Cave.'

When Mathael was outside, he decided that he would visit one more building before entering Camelot, now with 107% more sex. The nearest shop that caught his eye a pet store, what they are selling, was no riddle. Mathael walked to the Store while regretting not buying a drink in the club to drown the last of his sane brain cells. CRAP! He was immune to alcohol! NOOOO!

After a long and deep sigh of disappointment and to honor Vodka, Mathael entered the 'Pet Store' and was close to wonder why he hasn't burned down the city yet. The entire store was filled with cages in which Females were stuffed. Seriously, The Females had barely enough space to move!

Mathael walked up to the shopkeeper and asked."Hello, good, sir. I would like to... Purchase a few Mares."

The Shop Keeps eyes glimmered a bit when he heard this. He was an earth Stallion with a brown coat and blond coat. He said."Sure thing, partner. We have everything from small cunts to big ones, and that goes across various species. So, which ones do you want?"

Mathael said."All of them." The ShopKeep laughed loud as he thought he misheard Mathael request.

The Earth Pony asked."Ehm, come again? You want to buy... all of them? Are you sure you can afford that many, or handle so many?"

Mathael rolled his eyes before throwing 2880 bits on the counter and saying."Yes, I am sure I want to buy that many, but now it's not the time to talk, but to sleep." The ShopKeep was about to ask something, but Mathael interfered and pointed his finger at him before saying."Sleep".

*Thud*

Mathael smiled at the sleeping Shop Keeper, so vulnerable, so helpless. Mathael shocks his head before looking around the shop and seeing that all eyes were on him. Mathaels' horn glowed and teleported all Mares to Stalliongrad. Our Protagonist was starting to wonder if he wasn't spoiled by his powers. Mathael was sure that it would even take Celestia a couple attempts to teleport such a long distance alone. He, on the other hand, was teleporting dozens of entities across hundreds of miles without even noticing it.

Mathael said to himself."I am starting to question my own sanity... I am a sadistic, brutal, cruel, emotionally unstable megalomaniac, sometimes depressed and self-doubting. Is it possible that I am already sitting in a rubber room? Nah... I really should stop talking to myself." With his thoughts spoken, Mathael used his Shadow Walk to enter the Castle without having anyone notice him.

Canterlot Castle

In the throne room of the slave king, two monsters, cruel in their own, yet similar way, discussed their future plan to the other. The first of these two was none other than King Dainn himself while the other was Lysandra, one of the Corruptions stronger warriors.

Lysandra was slowly becoming more desperate with each passing second. Lysandra didn't fear Mathael, but what to do was what was eating her. What would Lysandra tell her master? 'Sorry, I killed Mathael, but in the process, I absorbed Sindrael because I am not strong enough to hold his essence and wasted all Seed of Corruption that I gathered on this world, sorry.'

Lysandra sighed before saying."This is a disaster! Not only am I not getting any support, but also have to waste all my savings! How could this get any worse!"

Mathael was listening from the shadows and was quite surprised to see what 'The goddess' looked like. She had the head of a pink Pony, but her body was very insect-like with red and black chitin that was armored on many limbs. She had a big pair of insect wings and four huge Spider legs that grew out of her back. She also had a Spider abdomen on her a few centimeters above her butt. Her Hands were the one of a pink Pony, but there were long sharp claws, and her legs were digitigrade with extra forelegs that end with hocks. She had big breasts, butt and other appealing looking body parts that made it clear why the Caribous called her a Goddes'. Mathael also guessed that she must be quiet powerful.

Sindrael thought with anger and disappointment from the depths of Mathaels very being.How Have you idiot not noticed us yet!? We are literally standing here!

Dainn was about to say something, but suddenly a purple flame ignites in Lysandra's hand, revealing a letter. Lysandra opened the letter and read out its information. Lysandra said."Dear Lysandra Blah blah blah, after rethinking the situation we come to the decision that you are allowed to do anything needed to win the battle. Our Master deemed Sindrael as unworthy as he was not only defeated twice but also has not tried to return to him since far too many millions of years. If you are able to win this battle, you are allowed to melt into one creature after your victory against Mathael."

Mathael and Sydrael thought at the same time'What!!!/What?'

King Dainn asked in a confused tone."Melt? What does that mean? Are you going to die to become stronger?"

Lysandra smiled with a head-splitting grin and said."No, you fool! Melting means that two creatures become one. Since Sindrael, as powerful as he may be, has no physical body, I won. Sidrael will die, but I gain his powers and knowledge, of course, my character will change slightly, but I still will be me. Isn't that great?"

Sindrael thought in shock.´But... How. I-I was the stronger´st, the smartest and most useful-

'-Tool' Mathael finished his thoughts.

Sindrael thoughts.'Huh?'

Mathael thought.'You Maybe be most potent Warrior of the Corruption, the smartest and best utensil in the highest self that the Corruption has, but you still are just a tool that will be thrown away when you are useless. Don't be sad about it, you could've won this war, and even then you would be thrown away when your 'Master' has no longer use for you.'

Sindrael thoguht so quitly that Mathael didn't notice it....Not bad, Mathael, I underestimated you. Truly, not bad...

After Mathael was done with spying on the Corruptions slave, he began to sneak through the halls, or rather on its walls. So many Corridors to slither through, so many rooms in which unspeakable things were done, and there he was, just a shadow on the wall.

Mathael was quite surprised to see that most of the decoration was still in place, but on the other hand, it wasn't. Through the Caribou minds he consumed, he found out that the Caribou only invaded about a year and a half ago. Since their lust was so intense, he blamed Neigh Agra and the 'Sex goddess' on that, they were not very busy with meaningful actions. It would not surprise if the Caribous and all Equestria will die out because of these wasteful and greedy creatures.

After some more sneaking through the dead halls, he saw a surprising sight. The Sun Princess herself was sneaking through the empty corridors. Mathael was saddened to see Celestia with a branded cutie mark that symbolized a chained sun, her clipped wings, her horn cut and a pair of latex gloves and boots that kept her from walking on two legs. Mathael was disgusted but was interested how far the Princess would come.

Princess Celestia crept through the falls as quietly as she could, yet, she could not get rid of the feeling that she was watched. Her heart beat loudly and adrenaline pumped through her veins. She was playing this game long enough, and now she had the chance to escape and do something.

Celestia didn't know what she feared more, the Caribous twisted minds, or this new beings wrath. Celestia could only hope that this new being didn't want to end them all, in all of her years, she never saw this much death and destruction. Celestia, at first, thought that this would be the new hope for Equestria, but seeing how he destroyed entire cities without caring, was not very reassuring.

Celestia's eyes widened when she heard the muffled moans of Mares. Celestia pecked through a half-open doorway and saw something genuinely disgusting. In the room where rows of Mares, shackled, chained, retained and whipped. Every hole was filled with a toy, their wings were cliped, and their horns were cut off, taking away their magic forever. These poor Mares once were proud guards, but now, they were just dirty sex toys and only washed by dumping cold water at them. Celestia whispered a few words of comfort that only the nearest Mare, heard. The Mre recognized the voice and struggle. The Princess looked away before crawling further down the halls while trying to not be overwhelmed by the heartbreaking pleas of the poor Mares.

Mathael stoked his shadowy chin and was surprised that it felt like touching a cloud, a very tough and dense fog, but still quite soft. Suddenly Mathael felt a tap on his right shoulder. Mathael looked behind himself and, to his surprise, he saw that it was Jerry who greeted him. Mathael was unsure how this worked but accepted it. Jerry pointed at his head and Mathaels 'eyes' widened when he saw a crown. Mathael thought if Jerry was the Shadow King, and Jerry nodded rapidly and happily. It did make sense considering that he came with the Shadow soul, that he is powerful and essential. Mathael told Jerry to follow Celestia while he was busy with taking the trash out. Jerry nodded before vanishing in the shadows.

Mathael slowly slithered into the room and was disgusted by sight. These poor Mare had to go through so much pain and did so little to deserve such a fate. Mathael wanted to make these Caribous suffer. Mathael entered the room and pressed against the doors' shadow, suddenly the door closed and the key turned, locking all of them in.

The Caribous stopped their activities and investigated the door. The Key laid on the ground, but when a caribou was about to pick the key up, it and his hand were dragged into the shadows. The Caribous began to panic and beat against the door, it was useless, Mathael reinforced the door with his magic and made sure no sound would leave this room.

One Caribou shouted."What is happening ?! This is wrong!"

The Shadow spoke."Wrong? No, this is just the way I think things should be. The weak rule over the strong, in this case, the Males over the Females. You won the war, you were stronger, and now you're living like in the garden Eden. Now I have come, I already have won this fight, and I can decide whatever happens. Isn't that right, my dear, mortal friends?"

Another Caribou screamed."Show yourself, coward!"

The Shadow Laughedand said."Coward? Coward!? HAHAHAHAH You call me the coward? That's just glorious. You are the one who beats, whips and rapes weak innocent and helpless Mares while I am just slowly breaking your mind, oh wait! You are doing that too!"

Suddenly the fire in the fireplaces' fire out and the candles flames went out. There were a few seconds of silents till the chimneys flames reignited with black flames. Out of the fire walked a regular Unicorn. The Caribous looked from the bottom of his feet to his head. He wore regular pants, a weird short and... and. The Stallions had a vast maw, his head almost split in too as the monster smiled an revealed dozen of rows of teeth. Its eyes were empty, and his claws were several inches long.

The Creature spoke in a surprisingly normal tone."You see this? This is me when I manipulate my body. I can and am everything and everyone. I can be one of your fellow guards, I can be your coffee mug, I can be a bird on a tree, and I can even be the porn magazine you there are hiding under your bed so you won't have to share with your friends."

The Stallions whole body suddenly turned black and melted into a big puddle on the ground. Out of the pool, a substantial black wolf crawled out. There was no feature on the animal besides the black outlines and the dark body, the only visible detail was its red glowing eyes. The beast was massive and was even more significant that the Caribou Guards when it was standing on all fours. The shadow monster snarled before pouching at the Caribous, ripping them apart. The slaves could only imagine what was happening beside their backs as their former rapists were torn apart while their screams filled the room, but no sound made it past the door.

After several minutes, the door opened, and the dark creature walked out, revealed a bloody nightmare inside, but no sign of the bound slaves that were transported somewhere else, somewhere safe. The shadow Wolf gave the bloodbath one more look before following the shadow kings traces. After several seconds, he found the Shadow and the solar Princess who stared inside a room, Luna's room.

The shadow Wolf walked towards the wall and turned into a shadow again. The wolf looked inside the room and saw a sight that made his blood boil or whatever was flowing through his veins at the moment. Luna was chained to a bed while a fat Caribou was beating her while smiling maniacally. The wolfs stared at the fat Caribou with all his anger before closing its eyes for several seconds. When the wolf opened them, they were burning with rage and concentrated his wrath on the heart of the real animal.

The Fat noble said while beating in Luna's face."Hah... Maybe now you finally realize that you are no longer in power. We have won, and you should bend already! Any obligations?" Luna tried to force words out, but it was too much pain. The Noble gripped Lunas tight roughly before turning her on her belly and positioning his fat dick in front of her rear. Suddenly the Fat Caribou stopped and clutched his chest, he winced and tried to get away, but failed as his already dead body fell to the ground.

Celestia's eyes widened when she saw this. She rapidly looked in all directions. When the former Princess looked at the wall behind her, she saw nothing, but when she turned away, the red glowing eyes returned. The old solar Princess slowly crawled inside the room towards her sister. When she reached her sister, she hugged her and began to silently cry as she thought the moon Princesses life light died out.

The Lunar Princess coughed a bit of blood before answering."I am still here, Sister. What happened." The Moon Princess looked her sister in the eyes. Luna rubbed her eyes when she thought that she saw four red eyes on the wall.

Celestia hugged her sister even harder before releasing her and saying."Luna, we must flee fast. No is not the time to talk, come along." The Moon Princess nodded and tried to get off the bed without hurting herself too much. When the two of them were on the ground, Celestia guided her sister through the halls while the shadow Wolf was, in truth, guiding them.

The wolf in the shadows was impressed by the Princesses sneaking skills were impressive. The Princesses crouched through halls and were not noticed, but a few times were very close to being detected by patrols. After a few minutes, they reached the ballroom. The shadow Wolf raised an eyebrow when he was questioning the Solar Princess sanity. Celestia looked at a wall for several seconds before grabbing a loose stone and pulling it away, revealing a secret tunnel outside. The Shadow smiled and made its way out through a window as it would not want to risk getting himself spotted.

The Princesses crawled through the ancient tunnel. Their path to freedom was one that was filled with cobwebs and rat corpses, but it was still their only hope to escape this nightmare. Inch for inch, they crawled deeper into the dark tunnel and after several minutes, they exited the castle and were greeted by the sight of the moon once again. It pained Luna's heart to see her moon, taken away by the Caribous, forever.

Celestia knew that her sisters' pain and nuzzled her sister before giving her a look of determination. Both Princesses nodded before continuing their journey. The Princesses crawled from blind spot to blindspot while using bushes and shadows to their advantages. When the freedom was in sight, the Castle guards and the end of their journey, a voice from behind said something that destroyed their hopes and possible a bit of Celestia's Flank skin.

A Caribou Guard swung his whip at Celestia's Flank. He shouted."Stupid Cunts! Did you really think we would let you escape."

The Princesses pupils shrank when they saw seven Caribous with an entire dog pack in tow. The Princesses demanded."Why are you doing this?! What did we ever do to deserve this!" She shouted as a few tears formed in the corner of her eyes.

A Caribou Guard was about to answer the question as a bush suddenly shake. A dog sniffed in the Bushs direction and snarled before punching into the plant. After the dog jumped in, there was silence for several seconds until an enormous wolf exited the bushed with its teeth in the throat of the dog. The Wolf Threw the corpse away before howling at the moon. Suddenly dozens of similar, but smaller, shadow Wolfes jumped out of all covers and shadows, surrounding the Caribous.

The highest ranked Caribou, a commander, shouted."What in the hell is going on? What are you beasts doing here!?"

To everyone surprise, the big wolf answered in an intense tone that sounded almost like growling."I ask myself this question too whenever I see you Animals in these lands."

Luna asked nervously."Y-You where the one that helped us?" the wolf nodded.

The Caribou commander shouted."So you even admit it? In the name of King Dainn, you are under arrest." The Caribou then grabbed a horn that was strapped to his waist and blew it. The sound rang through all halls. The Caribou smiled for several seconds before he noticed that nothing happened. He shouted."What?! Are they all sleeping?"

The Wolf laughed like a demonic flower again before explaining."No, your horn works, but I am blocking all sounds you make and don't even try to run, you are stuck here in an invisible barrier, with me." The Caribou hope was slowly vanishing.

The Wolf continued."So, what do you think will happen? You will win? Unlikely. You escaping? No chance. Your death? That is what will happen, but let me first tell you something important. There is no afterlife. At least not anymore."

The Caribou commander asked."What is that suppose to mean? We will probably die, but our warrior spirits will ascend into the heavens!"

The Wolf chuckled in a normal tone."No, there is no heaven where you will ascend, anymore at least. Let me tell you a bit about myself. I am an unstoppable force that murdered the rulers of hell, champions of heaven, death itself and all the gods I have faced, beings who created entire universes. I am older than time itself, in fact, part of me, and 9 other beings, where responsible for the creation of all. I won't bore you with the details, but my 'friend,' Lauren Faust, the goddess of light, is not happy with what you have done on this planet. I, Mathael, God of Darkness, could not just watch you do such gruesome acts to Faust's little Ponies, so here where are. hmpf, quite funny, you got the chance to meet your maker." The Caribous were not buying this, but the Princesses knew and feared the truth. The Gods have developed to aid them in this hopeless battle to bring light, or at least justice, to Equestria.

The Shadow Wolf said emotionless."I am so sorry to say this, but you are not saveable any more dirty scum. Rip them apart and return to your shadows, my wolves of the night." The Wolves didn't waste a second before they pounced at the Caribous and other dogs. The defenders were ripped apart by the shadow wolves that wore the names Jerry, Jerry, Jerry, Jerry, Jerry, Jerry, and, you guessed right, Olaf. Mathaels eyes glowed with red light as the Princesses were enveloped by a black aura and a Portal opened behind them. The Shadow Wolf put the Princesse on its back before walking through the portal without even giving the dying and screaming Caribou one last look.

Stalliongrad: Mathaels room.

A large portal opened in Mathaels room from which a colossal shadow wolf walked out. After the Wolf exited the gate, it didn't close for several seconds until many shadows, that resembled wolfs, all formed into the darkness of a very overpowered creature.

After the shadows were done with their business, the shadow wolf levitated his cargo off his back, onto his bed so it could rapidly melt before turning into a black puddle on the floor. When the entire wolf melted, the pool formed itself into the all know and feared Mathael.

Mathael stretched out his limbs which emitted a few loud pops that made the former Princesses cringe while making him sigh in pleasure. Mathael then cracked his neck a few times before asking."So... Is there anything you too would want to do before you go to sleep?"

Princess Celestia suddenly fell on her knees and began to pray. The Solar Princess said as she folded her hands and tears leaked from her eyes."Praise Faust for sending you. Praise you for helping us. Thank you so much." Celestia closed her eyes, only to feel someone touch her shoulder. When she opened her eyes, she saw it was Mathael who was rubbing his nose bridge.

Mathael said."*Sigh*. Princesses, there is One thing you should know. I hate being praised or seen as a god because of this damn title. Don't judge me for my deeds, don't judge me by my success, judge me by how many times I fell and stood up again. I am not more important than your average Stallion, I am not, nor am I looking down on you mortals. I, too, was like you, a normal mortal, but through many fights, lessons that have been hard learned, loos, pain and so much more I became stronger because... Becuase I don't want anyone to suffer like I did, ever again. When you are around me, then please, address me as Mathael."

Mathael thought.'Please Work! I shouldn't have said the whole, Part of me taking part in the creation, which wasn't even a lie. The Soul of Darkness was a part of me, so where its memories and powers, but why did Faust want me to talk so highly of me?! I know that I am supposed to give them hope that 'The Gods' ascended from heaven to save their children, to give them hope, but why me?!!'

The Pony Princesses mouth stood agape while their eyes were wide opened. They were literally standing in front of a being that took part in the creation of all, he and their literal makers didn't want to be seen worth as more? He could look at them like insect and wouldn't even be wrong, yet, he was so much more humble than most nobles in Canterlot.

Luna asked."Why?"

Mathael chuckled before snapping his fingers and using his reality warping powers to give them back their wings, horns, and cloths. Mathael then teleported himself in between the Princesses and said."I am not like Faust, Princesses. Faus want to guide you to a better tomorrow, while that is a noble goal, the way she does is not mine. I am darkness, I am the eternal judge. I bring justice where there is none and then vanish, but I am not as cruel as you might think. I honor all life and save as much as I can, I see much more in a being that one ever could see and that's how I judge, I see the greater picture. I destroyed New Dodge Junction and the Crystal Empire, but no innocent got harmed. I saved Males, Females, even a few good Caribous as I don't want them to die out. I did this. No, my job, already on many other worlds and I will co continue on this one too, when I am done, then I am going to return to my normal life with my friends. You hear right, I don't live in a magnificent palace or anything like that, I live with my Mare, my friends and I am happy that no one knows who I really am because I don't want to be seen as something I am not."

Mathael smiled when he looked at the Princesses who no longer had a shocked expression, but a happy one. Mathael stood up and said."Anyways, I think It's time for you to introduce yourselves to the others while I prepare myself for the last battle. My old enemy has been corrupting this world for far too long, and he and his slave shall burn for all the wolds they set aflame."

Both Princesse gulped simultaneously when they heard Mathaels sentence. There was a creature that was responsible for this world and many other sufferings that was strong enough to enrage a literal god?! The Princesses sighed as they realized that they were apparently out leagued, but would do their best to support their Ponies. The two sisters stood up, thanked for Mathaels help, and exited the room.

Once when the Mares were gone, Mathael summoned his secret journey from his pocket dimension. He opened and smiled to see all the entries and every wisdom he gathered was noted inside it. He put the book on his table and created a pen to write another entry.

Freedom... does not exist. No matter how hard we try, we have always lived under some kind of rule, be it under a stronger being, the laws of the universe or just our own limited mind. If we try to free ourselves from these chains, then you see more of all, but also more chains.

The Chains become more and more the further you drift away from the rules that bound the old you. Yet, you can reach a point where you are indeed free from all laws that a being is or ever can put on you. When you reached this point, then you are most likely an all-powerful, omnipotent creature with unimaginable power and wisdom, but you are still chained or even a slave, to your own stubbornness.

If you reach the state of real independence, then you are not free, you are alone but free, is it worth it though, the answer is no. We are never free, but is this a bad thing to be chained to reality? No, it isn't. You should not bow to reality, but you should not free yourself from it. Power and freedom can't make you strong, it makes you weak. The only way to become truly free from all things that pain you is not to get rid of them, but to make them right. Find love, a family, friends and alive you are happy with, then, and only then, you have reached freedom.

Mathael sighed again before snaped to take off his cloth until he only wore boxer short, and to repair most of the damage the other Mares in the Castle, this included both physically and mentally injured Females. After this task was done, Mathael fell onto his bed and drifted into the realm of dreams to regain his strength.

Mathaels Dream: Many Years Ago.

A fire was all that could be seen for miles. Planet Reptizar, a world that one bloomed with technology, magic, and wisdom. Peace ruled this world while harmony and happiness guided the people of this world. They were simple, happy lizardmen, at least they were until the darkest of all days came, the day, HE came and brought the doomsday with him.

The villages were evaporated, the cites were destroyed, and the capital was burning. All of the death and destruction was brought by a single armored being. What twisted and mad creature was this monster? A monster that no one dared to even think of what dreams of chronic of sustained cruelty were resting under the metal.

Through the ashes of the destroyed capacity, that was built in the tree Names Armaedel which translated into 'Hope' in the Lizardmen language, walked a young boy, the future ruler of this world to be exact, that was searching for any survivors. The Boy looked far and wide but saw no soul anywhere near.

The Boy shouted."Hello! Is there anyone!? Hello?!!"

To his fortunes, yet misfortune, a being heard his shouts. Out of the smoke, walked the very monster that destroyed this world. The Boy didn't move a muscle, not because he was scared, but because he would not give this thing even a glimmer of despair.

The Boy shouted at the metal Monster with Purple glowing eyes."Come on! Do it! I am not running from you! I am not scared of you, or death! I Will die, that's fine, but I will not give you even a spark of fear!!!"

The Metal monster slave looked at the Boys for a few moments before pulling his sword, Hell's Vengeance back and aimed for his head. With a quick motion, the weapon shot forward, faster than the speed of sound. The Boy stared at the monster with open eyes and awaited death, but it never came.

The sword stopped a few inches in front of the Boy. The monster was just slave to a darker creature, but something in the Boys eyes earned his respect. He did not know why a single, weak and young boy, was able to survive his attack, but he did. The metal monster pulled his sword back onto its back and snapped its fingers. The clouds thundered with power as the rain began to fall and end the fire. The Meat Monster did not hear a single dark thought in his mind, no command or lie, but just his own reasoning for a short period of time. The Slave turned his back to the kid before slowly vanishing, to leave this world behind, and continue this crusade he never wanted to participate in.

The Real World: Mathaels Room

Mathael stared at the ceiling after several hours of sleep. His head ached and was possibly close to a migraine as the memories of the past plagued him. Mathael sighed loudly before using his horn for once to cure his headache before standing up.

Mathael yawned loudly while stretching out his arms as his limbs emitted loud pops. Mathael looked to his right and saw a lock that state that it was 12 am. 'I slept 10 hours? That's unusual, even for my standards.'. Mathael sighed before asking Andros to meet him in his room.

Andros arrived in Mathaels quarter after about 5 minutes and asked."What am I required to do, Master Mathael?"

Mathael rubbed his eyes with his index finger and thumb. Mathael said."Don't call me 'Master,' it makes me look like I am above you and remembers me of old days. The reason I have asked you to come is simple, I want you to listen to my plan. I have gathered all the information I need and came up with a plan to end this Lysandra and conquer Canterlot. Your task is to inform the other countries that Equestria is soon going to be free and ready my warriors. So, here is my plan..."

Griffonstone

Griffonstone, once famous for its mountains and being a vacation destination was now nothing more than a forced export station for Female Griffons. It deeply pained King Sharp Claw III. The young Griffon King wanted nothing more than to redeem the sins of his father, Black wing, and bring his kingdom back to former glory, but his dreams were destroyed when the Caribous came.

Sharp Claw was staring out of his castle window while watching Griffonstone airship docs. Today was the last day of the month meaning that it was again time to send more females to their end into the rotten and Caribou infested Equestria to keep his land safe from these monsters.

The King was in great desperation and was close to stepping down from the title to spare at least his name from entering the history books as the cowardly king. Sharp Claw sighed as he put his crown off his head and laid ontop of a red silk pillow.

Suddenly a round disc crashed through the celling and landed a few feet in front of him. King Sharp Claw walked towards the mysterious object and picked it up. The King expected it to be a rock that resembled his peoples hate or possibly another letter that contained less happy news.

The strange object started to glow with life as a beam of green light shot to the ceiling. The light formed itself into the image of a metallic creature. The Metalic beast spoke in an emotionless voice."Greetings Kings of all Countries who received this communication device. I am Andros, newly announced personal and or Royal Advisor/Adjutant of Lord Mathael. I bring happy news, the Caribous have been reduced to nothing but a single city of these parasites. My Master asks you to stand up against all of these monsters that rest in your lands and end this heinous crime against all Females, stand up against the slavers and tyrants."

The Griffon King beak hand wide open as his eye once again sparkled with something they haven't in a long time, hope. Sharp Claw ran towards the gates and grabbed his crown and put it on his head while running. The King Kicked the door open and flew towards the docks as fast as he could.

The King's heart beat a thousand miles an hour and could feel the painful sting in his side from the spontaneous flight, but he ignored it as the joy and adrenaline dulled his sense and enhanced his speed. When the Griffon reached the port, he almost fell on his face when he landed.

The Griffon King shouted as he tackled a Caribou to the ground that whipped one young Female Griffon."Guards! Arrest the Caribous!"

The Caribous had barely enough time to react when the Griffon Guards jumped into action and attacked them. The Caribou tried to defend themselves, but the Griffon Guards outnumbered the Caribou warriors 1 to 10. The Caribous glared at the King as they were pinned to the ground.

The Caribou Leader looked at the King with a superior look and said in an arrogant voice."What is wrong 'King'? Are you getting cold feet already? Ha! I am sure Dainn won't be pleased to hear that you attacked us without reason? Do you want us powerful Caribous to invade your land too?"

The Griffon King glared at the Caribou Leader for a few moments before smiling and saying."You Caribous might be mighty, but you forget one problem, you have already lost. Only Canterlot is left to be destroyed, and there are barely any of you warriors left of you. You are alone, and I hope that You Dirty Bastards burn in hell for all eternity for all your sins!!! Guards! Execute them at once!"

The Guards didn't even hesitate a second before raming their spears through the Caribous throats as their hate was equally big as their kings were. Too many friends, wifes, and daughters they have already lost to these barbarians. Once the Caribous were dead, the slaves were freed from their chains and brought home.

Across all nations on Equus, all Countries that once feared the Caribous, united under one banner and slaughtered all Carious who infested their lands. The deeds of this 'Mathael' inspired them to step up, it showed them that the Caribous were not undefeatable and would pay for their crimes.

Several hundred miles away from Mount Canterlot: Mathaels POV

Mathael glared at Mount Canterlot with hatred. Our Protagonist was well prepared for the battle, and he already knew the outcome of this fight. Mathael raised his base power up to 50%, but he didn't wear an armor which was a big surprise. Mathael sighed before snapping his fingers and announced his presence.

The sky darkened as the two Celestial object drifted from both sides of horizon toward the other. With each second, more clouds vanished, the warmth was replaced with a cold wind. When the Sun and moon collided, they formed into a solar eclipse, a red star to lighten a black sky.

On top of the mountain that was the very source of the corruption in this world, stood Lysandra. The Insectoid monster was surrounded by a dark Purple Aura, indicating that she was supercharged with the Corruptions powers. Lysandra licked her lips before disappearing and reappearing a few feet in front of Mathael.

Lysandra said in a sultry voice."Hello, Darling~ What do I owe the Pleassure?"

Mathaels facial expression didn't budge a millimeter and said."You do know very well why I am here, Lysandra. You have spread too much pain on this world already, and now it's time to pay for your crimes."

Lysandra's back bend slightly backward as she made a dramatic pose by putting her hand on her forehead. Lysandra said."Ouch! You hurt me Mathael. I thought we could be friends. What do you say? join me, and you can be sure to have the time of your life."

Mathael raised an eyebrow, showing that he had no interest. Mathael said."I have no interest in your over, Lysandra. Stop playing around and face me."

Play this song during the Battle

Lysandra suddenly appeared in front of Mathael and punched him in the abdomen, sending him flying hundreds of feet into the air. Lysandra appeared in the sky before punching and kicking Mathael with such speed that it looked like there were several versions of her. Lysandra then spans in the middle of the air and swing her leg on his head like an ax, causing Mathael to hit the ground with such speed that it created a vast crater.

Lysandra said in a mocking tone."What? Already giving up? I think I am starting to lose my interest in you, Darling."

Mathael jumped out of the hole and said with a smile."You should less talk and fight more." Mathael looked at his body and saw that there were purples marks on his body that healed very slowly.

Lysandra poted loudly before dashing towards Mathael with the speed of sound, but this time was greeted with a punch to the face that broke out a few teeth of hers. Lysandra back bends backward as he leg shoot up and hit him in the crotch. Mathaels eye bulged slightly as he jumped back while a beam of fire shoots, out of his mouth, in Lysandra's' face.

Lysandra wished away the dust in her face, but when her eyes saw again, she was greeted with Mathaels fist. Mathael punched her in the face with such force that the sound wall broke and Lysandra was thrown away. Lysandra rammed her Spider Limbs into the ground to gain ground before catapulting herself towards Mathael.

Mathael saw the incoming projectile and put his index finger on his forehead before appearing above Lysandra and slamming both of his legs against her which resulted in her creating a crater. Lysandra jumped out of the hole and grabbing Mathael and slamming him on the ground.

Lysandra glared at Mathael for a split second before unleashing a barrage o Punches and scratches from her fist and spider Limbs. Suddenly Mathaels hand shot towards her face and forced her to the ground. Mathael sat on top of the bug before delivering slower, but much more powerful punches.

Lysandra used both of her legs to kick Mathael into his abdomen to throw him off her. Lysandra charged Mathael the second she got on her legs and pulled her fist back. When Lysnadras fist was about to hit Mathael, Mathaels forehead suddenly turned black before the Stallion slammed his head against her fist. Lysandra's first tried to push harder against Mathael, but arm started to shake fro the impact which forced her to back off.

Mathael saw this and pulled back his own fist shot it towards Lysandra. Lysandra used her Spider Limbs to shield herself, Mathael saw this and instead grabbed one of her insect limbs and slammed her into the ground with extreme force. Lysandra's eyes were filled with rage as she did a backflipped and delivered a roundhouse kick into Mathaels back which send him flying.

Mathaelused his wings to stop him in mid-air. Mathael saw Lysandra flying with extreme speed, when she came into range, Mathael gripped her head, made a one-hundred-and-eighty-degree motion before sending Lysandra crashing into a mountain with the speed of sound.

Lysandra shocks her head before regaining her sense, but when she realized that she wasn't safe, ti was already too late. Mathael charged with his head first into her and through the mountain with such force that the hill fell apart. When Mathael was on the other side of the hill, he shot both of his fists upward Lysandra's abdomen to create a bit of space.

Lysandra clenched her teeth in anger that she was thrown around like a doll. Lysandra channeled more of the negative emotions she gathered into her body to empower he even more. Lysandra body glowed with an even stronger purple aura, she smiled before pulling her Spider limbs back and shooting into the ground and barely missed Mathael, but still created a huge hole. Mathael smiled before slamming his fist against her chest with the intent of killing her which send her back a few feet.

Lysandra said with a smile."Aren't you getting it!? I have won! You have lost! I am an unstoppable force! Give up already!"

Mathael chuckled and held a claw in front of his mouth to hide it. Mathael said in a mocking tone."Me, giving up? Hahaha! Don't make me laugh, Darling, I have way too much fun to stop now! But I have to disagree with one thing, why don't you just give up and look Defeat right into its eye?"

Lysandra clenched her teeth before pouncing at Mathael who evade the attack and slashed his claws at her cheek, but not without receiving a slash to his own cheek as well. Lysandra smiled and turned around when she saw that she finally did a bit of damage, but her smile feel when she felt her own blood roll down her cheek.

Lysandra snarled before charging towards Mathael and launching hundreds of slashes at him, but Mathael evaded them with such speed that it looked like he wasn't moving at all. Lysandra's rage exploded and pulled back to of her Spider Limbs and slashed them at Mathael with such speed that not even he could evade them, which resulted in a big 'X' wound across his chest.

Mathael clenched his teeth in pain as the wound burned. Mathael glared at Lysandra before suddenly appearing in front of her and shooting his claw towards her chek, impaling it and with a circular motion, shooting the bug towards the next mountain in less than a second before shooting a ball of ki at Lysandra. Lysandra saw this and instantly pushed herself away, but was still hit by Mathaels attacks blast that also destroyed the mountain.

Lysandra has been blasted a few hundred feet away from Mathaels attack. Lysandra screamed as her wings spread out to their full extent."Insect Swarm" as suddenly millions of insects shot towards Mathael as one big swarm.

Mathael saw this and flapped his wings till he was a few thousand feet up in the air. Mathael said while laughing."So, does the little bug finally want to actually fight? I won't complain, in fact, I am more than delighted to hear that you too want to let the climax of the battle begin." performed several hands sings before shouting"Fire Style: Majestic Destroyer Flame" before a massive wave of fire shoot out of his mouth. The Wall of Flames consumed the insect swarm like an inferno does to cotton fabric, and scorched the land down below to a dead burning wasteland.

Both Caribou and Ponies, all genders alike, gasped when they saw this. The beings that watched from Mount Canterlot were all paralyzed in fear as they saw a single creature laying waste to so much land. The people who viewed this fight in Stalliongrad through a magic mirror, were shocked too when they saw this, they never imagined to see such a powerful creature in their lives, but they all knew that he did this to save them, and not to show them how small they were.

Mathael looked at Lysandra shocked face and laughed."Are you really that surprised, Lysandra? I am merely at half of my power, and that attack wasn't even very high up on my most-destructive-abilities list."

Lysandra's eyes burned with fiery rage when she realized that she was not even able to murder him even with her new power. Lysandra pressed all of her limbs close to her body as her muscles bulged and the Purple aura. A significant transparent figure was slowly forming into reality, just a few feet above Lysandra. The Figure that formed was a colossal, purple Goliath Bird-Eating tarantula.

Mathael smiled before he closed his eyes and his facial expression suddenly darkened. Mathael summoned his own spirit, or in his case, The Devourer. Mathael said in an angry voice."Hey! Spider-Girl, I have a request. I want your master to listen to what I have to say because I am done talking to you!"

Lysandra smirked before her eyes glowed purple. Lysandra said."Here, I hope what you say is worth my masters time."

Mathaels eyes shoot open as they burned with rage, he now had the chance to spit the very monster in the face that was responsible for everything that happened up to this point. Mathaels Sclera tuned black and his red Irises burned with such furry that small sparks exited his eyes.

Mathael shouted with pure malice."Corrupted God, Listen and listen well to what I have to say...-" Mathael made a dramatic pause as The Devourer shot towards the Spider Spirit and delivered a massive punch. The Spider Spirit snarled before trying to ram its fangs into The Devourers neck, but the gourmet demon caught the poisonous teeth and clenched them. The fangs withstood the gourmet demons power only for a few seconds before they shattered and the claws of the demon shot forward and started to strangle the Spider spirit.

Mathael continued with even more malice."I understand it all now, the true reason for my wrath!-" The Spider spirit winced as it tried to escape the The Devourers grip, but it had no avail. Mathael continued."There is always some fool who wants to rule the world, to force others to do their bidding and force your will and way of life upon them!!!"

The The Devourer strength grew as Mathaels anger was becoming stronger and stronger. Suddenly cracks appeared on the Spider Spirit before it shattered into millions of bits. The Devourer grew smaller till he formed around Mathael like a transparent layer of power.

Mathael dashed with supersonic speed in front of Lysandra and punching Lysandra in the face which sent her back 100 feet. Mathael said with even more anger."That's why I pray to no one!" The ground underneath Mathael cracked under his unlimited power before he appeared in front of Lysandra again before punching her in the abdomen. Mathael added."Nor Will I prayed to!!!" Lysandra was thrown away hundreds of feet.

Mathael stopped his superhuman speed and walked towards Lysandra with slow and menacing steps that each made the ground tremble slightly. Mathael said."But above all else-" Jerry exited the shadows and formed another layer of power around Mathael. Mathael continued."-I will never!!!-" The soul of Darkness symbol glowed on Mathales chest as a copy of Erebus in her armor appeared before forming yet another layer around Mathael. Mathael continued."-Forgive you!!!-" Suddenly, to no one expectations, Sindrael appeared in a very transparent and ethereal form and watched with crossed arms what would happen. Mathael finished his sentence and shouted."For making my friends Cry!!!"

All the power layers around Mathaels body concentrated around Mathaels right fist as he shoots it towards Lysandra's abdomen. The impact of the fist was enormous, but Mathael kept pushing his fist while slowly cracks appeared on the bug girl while she tried to push Mathaels fist away. Mathael channeled all the gathered energy into his attacks and gave it one last, powerful push before theLysandra shott towards the sky with neck breaking speed. Lysandra screamed as her entire from burned with red, grey and black light. When Lysandra reached the sky, she exploded in a wave of rainbow-colored light that cleared the heavens from Mathaels light and let the scary solar eclipse glow in a golden light.

When Lysandra was no more, the spirits that aided him in this battle, and Sindrael, slowly faded back from where they came from. The Caribous stared at Mathael while trying to understand what just happened. Suddenly a horn blew which was the command to unleash all that they had at the invader. Hundreds of Boulders shot into the sky from Mount Canterlot as they all made their way towards Mathael.

Mathael stood there with his arms and head hanging low. When mathael heard the boulder fly through the sky, a grin began to slowly form on his face as his body straightened. With each passing second that the boulder came closer, Mathaels smile grew and so was his body height. When the Boulder where just a few hundred meters away, Mathaels smile grew to unrealistic measures.

Mathael lifted his hand straight before lifting and pointing his index finger to the skies. Suddenly thousands of Shadow Spikes shot in the air, thousands of thin sharp needles that penetrated the rocks and stopped them in mid-air as if time just stopped.

There was a moment of silence until the boulders were slowly turning black and as on top of all spikes that did not impale rocks, large shadow orbs formed. Suddenly all Spike bend backward as if they were made of rubber until they almost reached the ground and they straightened again in just a second, sending thousands of black boulders back to Canterlot.

Or at least they would be on their back to Canterlot, but even a fool could clearly see that the dark boulders were so massive that they most likely would just hit the base of the mountain. The Caribous laughed loudly until they realized that Mathael jumped high up in the air, did four front and side flips, before landing on his right legs. Suddenly a large cracks shoot towards the mountain, but when it was about to reach it, it split into two thinner cracks that went around mount Canterlot and formed a circle when the collided with the other crack again.

The Mountian started to rumble as Mount Canterlot was sinking into the ground. The Caribous began to panic, but they all instantly stopped and stood paralyzed when they saw that it was raining m- thousands of dark boulders. The Dark Boulder crashed into the city fortifications, vital and strategic point, and even into entire squads of Caribous.

Mathael stared at the destruction with a big smile as he could still feel the adrenalin pumping through his veins, his blood vessels increasing and his breathing rate increases. Mathael was breathing heavily as it has been far too long since he felt this alive!

Mathaels perfect moment was ruined, or was it sweetened? When Mathael, only now, saw a Caribou strike force advancing towards him that most likely set up during his fight against Lysandra, he smirked with a bit of joy. Mathael snapped his fingers to let a big black cloud appear above the Caribou army which was strong 1,45, avocado, bananas, 12 Mr. NSA/ Professor. Oak, exactly 13,000 heads strong. Suddenly the cloud let out a loud thundering noise before raining down a black liquid that coated the ground and the Caribou. There was a flash of light as a big sign appeared in front of the Caribous, it said:

"Warning, Kerosin rain. Highly flammable. Don't smoke Mexican donuts"

Mathael pulled out a churro from the somewhere behind his back and lightened it by snapping his fingers so hard that it created sparks which caused the baked goods' tip to ignite. Mathael then brought the burning churro to his lips and inhaled a bit of the sweet aroma before blowing put a pink cloud that exploded into confetti. Mathael said slowly with a smirk."BURN! BABY! BURN!." before throwing the lightened churro into the highly flammable liquid.

The entire area in front of Mathael was aflame the second the fire even touched the highly flammable liquid. The Caribous were burning before they realized it, luckily the airplane fuel was so highly concentrated that the Caribou turned to ash before they could even scream, or was it just because the Kerosin was so sticky that it glued their mouths closed?

The Caribous stared at the destruction down below but did not notice a small, itzy, bitzy, yet very crucial detail... Mathaels warriors were charging out of the black boulders! The Caribous in the lower part of the city were falling like flies while the smarter ones ran to the higher part of Canterlot.

Mathael smiled when he saw the destruction of the city and cleared his throat as he planned something evil and malicious, the humiliation of his enemies in the sweetest way, by singing.

Mathael (Normal Color)
Mathaels Warriors (Red)
The song will be heard from the Caribou from the warriors of the Shadow Legion

I'm not the Fool in distress
I'm not your Pal
Or the frightened King
I'm not a little Crow
Who needs your help to fly
Nope, I'm the bad guy

The Shadow Legion marched into the middle part of Canterlot where the Caribou set up their second most potent fortification, but the defense only lived short as the barricades didn't even withstand nor sopped a single bullet from penetrating the Caribous.

All these former villains that faced me
Each of them, with shaking knees
Has fallen before me
So I'm not your friend
Or your partner in crime
What am I, boys?

He's the Bad Guy

The Shadow Legion walked over the defenses like butter and crushed any resistance. All those who run were shot down with only a few survivors who lived to tell the tale. At least if the story was 20 words short.

Oh it's magic
To watch a Kingdom
Shrivel up and die
Oh it's thrilling
To be a villain
I destroy their hopes
And then I watch them cry
'Cause I'm the Bad Guy

(The next part only the members of the resistance heard this verse of the song)

Actually
I'm not the Bad Guy
I'm just a bit surprising
It's not worth losing sleep
It's not worth analyzing
The was a time before
Not so long ago
I was just like you
Can you hear my call?

The Resistance members didn't quite understand what he was talking about, but a few Females understood precisely what he meant, and it was inspiring.

Oh, ain't it fantastic?
I see something
I blast it!
And let me tell you why
I always had a weakness
For barrenness and bleakness
I crush all your hopes
And then I watch you cry

A group of Caribou was cornered in front of a wall while the mages were keeping barriers up to shield them. The Shadow Legions warriors didn't care as their weapon penetrated the shields and turned the Caribous into a literal bloody pulp before they exploded into Exp.

See I find this business rather fun!
I don't want your assistance
Or your adulation
I'll vaporize your entire Race
And bid you bye-bye
Why?

"Becuase You're the Bad Guy"

Mathael thought at the end of the song.'I Am literally the bad guy. I have murdered millions like flies and destroyed an entire civilization, yes they were jerks, but still. But on the other hand, Villains is are seen different from eye to eye, and if I don't see myself as a villain, then I am not one, right?'

Mathael shocks his head before snapping his fingers and let the shadow spikes bend on various heights to form a staircase with about a hundred feet between each step. Mathael began with slowly walking towards the first spike till he paced fast, sprinted, ran and then dashed with the speed of sound before he jumped to the first shadow spike, to the next, until he stood on the hights point of his self-made staircase.

When Mathael stood on the last step, he jumped off with enormous force and launched into the air. Mathael enjoyed the view onto the city, but the barricades kind of destroyed the whole, golden city feeling. An idea popped in Mathael mind as he pointed his flat hand with his fingers all pointing at the fortifications down below. Mathael shouted"Justice Flash" as hundreds of 'very weak' ki orbs shot out of Mathaels finger.

The attack let the entire defense of the middle level of the city fall. Mathael made himself fall down in front of the securities of the highest level of the city. Mathael landed with a loud thud as the Caribou stared at Mathael.

A Caribou commander shouted."H-Halt! y-you are outnumbered! Give up!"

Mathael only smiled. Suddenly hundreds, if not thousands, metallic footsteps could be heard in the smoke, of the destroyed barricades, behind Mathae. The Shadow Warriors walked out of the smoke and slowly began to fill the streets without leaving any room unoccupied before shooting down the last defensive line in the city. Only the palace was left, and it was time to shine, again.

Mathael commanded his warriors to kill all rotten Caribous, but leave the saveable alive, and to gather all slaves and Stallions. With his commands give, Mathael pulled out the Crystal Cocks and lifted the corrupted Artifact in the air. Mathael applied a lot of pressure on it, so much, that cracks started to spread. In mere seconds, the crystal jewel, Shattered and with it, it, the spell broke. Mathael could hear many heavy thuds across the entire city, meaning that it worked. Mathaels wasn't sure if just breaking would work, if it didn't, then nothing would've happened, but this way, the Stallion became unconscious when the mind control was broken. Mathael then snapped his fingers to let the artifact rebuild itself. Don't look so surprised! If a mere alicorn infant was capable of destroying this thing, then why should Mathael be capable of doing so! Besides, the Crystal Heart was just a Crystal that was formed into a heart before being so extremely enchanted until primitive Ponies could call it, 'An Legendary Item!'

Mathael snapped his fingers to teleport the Hear to Princess Luna (Becuase Luna is best canon Pony) and walking towards the Castle Gates. When Mathael reached the Gate, Mathael carefully knocked three times. One time weakly, a second time normal, and with the third knock, he let the entire wall crumble to dust like it should after knocking three times, right?

After the front door was taken care off, Mathael walked straight to the Throne room where his destination awaited. When Mathael reached the Throne room door, Mathael snapped his fingers to let the door magically open, once it was open, it revealed an empty Throne room with just Dainn sitting on the throne. Mathael checked if there was a trick, but there was not a single particle of magic in the air, nor a trap that his senses couldn't spy.

Mathael exhaled quietly before entering the throne room. Mathael was disgusted at the mere sight of this place as not only was everything that once had anything to do with Equestria taken off, but was replaced with 'Caribou art.' The panels of the mane six victories were replaced with pictures showing collared females that pray to the Crystal cock and the Caribous.

The Room was filled with uncountable amounts of different scents of sex, body fluids, and cum, it disgusted Mathael. The Equestrian flags were taken off and now there hang the Caribou flag with many furs that adorned the walls. Mathael made sure to soak up every detail King Dainn created to remember all of his crimes on both ethic and fashion. Although Mathael hated most living creatures, he still honored the dead, even if it was just telling the truth or ignoring the once so evil monstrosities that fell before him or any other being.

Mathael then decided to finally end this game and casually walked in front of Dainn, his steps weren't menacing or threatening, they were casual as he was not going to give him a gruesome death or such, no, he just wanted him gone. When Mathael stood ten feet in front of Dainn, he waited for a few seconds to give Dainn some time to say his last prayers.

When no one said something, Mathael decided to break the ice."So... that's it, Dainn. You started the game, you played your turn and you ultimately lost, this is the end."

Dainn shifted a bit on his throne, but there was a smile on his face, Dainn Chuckled before saying."Do you think I would give up this easily? Then you are wrong." Suddenly Dainns Antlers began to glow with, for his standards, humongous amounts of magic. DainnAntler glowed with so much power that they almost melted.

Mathael Laughed and said in a mocking tone."Ohh... You were always good for a laughter, 'Danny'!" Mathael didn't want to mock him, but instead, end this quickly, but this was a chance he would never get a second time.

Dainn shut his eyes in anger, and extreme pain before a smile crept on his face. Dainns eyes suddenly shot open as he said in a cocky tone."Oh Yeah? Who's laughing NOW!" before shooting a powerful beam of magic at Mathael than not only devasted the halway but also created a huge smoke cloud.

Suddenly Mathaels voice rang out of the smoke as the dust formed itself back into a large version of Mathael that almost hit the ceiling. Mathael said with a smile."I belive. It's ME!" Suddenly the background began to shift before it turned itself into an endless black void.

Mathael began to sing again, because why not.

I must admit,
Your parlor tricks are amusing.

Mathael shot a magic beam out of his index finger that he pointed at Dainn. When the beam his Dainn, his clothes turned into the ones of a maid.

I bet you've got a bunny
Under your Crown!

Mathael lifted Dainns Crown, and a Golden Bunny Statue landed on top of him and broke a few ribs.

Now here's your chance
To get the best of me,
Hope your hand is hot!

Mathael created a few thousand normal-sized Poker Cards before letting them all fall on Dainn, thus burying him before setting the cards on fire.

C'mon, clown,
Let's see what you've got!
You can try to slam me
With your hardest stuff
But your double whammy
Isn't up to snuff

The Card mountain exploded, revealing an extremely pissed of Dainn who shoot a concentrated beam at Mathaels chest, but the beam split into when it made contact with Mathael and hit nothing.

I'll set the record straight
You're simply out of date
You're only second rate!

Mathael temporarily turned Dainn into a 50 years older version of himself before running around him while Dainn tried to hit him with a walking stick.

You think your cat's a meanie,
But your tiger's tame
You've got a lot to learn
About the magic game
So for your education,
I'll reiterate
You're only second rate!

Mathael turned Dainn into a kitten as he was about to charge him. When the kitten-Dainn pounced at Mathael, Dainn flew straight through a suddenly opened hole in Mathaels abdomen. When the cat was on the other side, it landed on a stool. Mathael then slammed a paper cone hat on Dainn on which was written Douchebag. When Mathael lifted the hat, it revealed a Dainn in a diaper before he phrased through the stool.

Men cower at the power
In my pinky
My thumb is number one
On every list

Dainn Landed on Mathaels colossal palm with his clothes on again. Dainn was greeted by the sight of four fingers that laughed at him before he turned around and saw the thumb. The Thumb was heavily armored and wore a helmet that had two glowing eyes in it. Suddenly the Thumb was surrounded by a whirling that, when ended, revealed Mathael who wore his armor besides the helmet.

But if you're not convinced
That I'm invincible,
Put me to the test!
I'd love to lay this rivalry to rest!

Mathael snapped his fingers as suddenly a giant Skeleton arm shoot out of a dirt field and pulled him six feet under.

Go ahead and shackle me
With the big surprise
Turn me into a Mare,
Put me in a Cage!
I'll make a great escape
It's just a piece of cake
You're only second rate!

Suddenly hundreds of chains burst out of the fabric of reality of wherever they were and wrapped themselves around Mathael. Mathael then glowed for a bit before he was a Mare in a Tuxedo, shortly before a cage appeared around her. Mathael smiled before snapping his fingers to let the cage burst in a pink cloud. When the fog settled down, it revealed a massive cake on which was written 'Happy deaths day' before it exploded and revealed Mathael in a Grim Reaper costume.

You know, your hocus-pocus
Isn't tough enough

Dainn tried to run away but was blocked by a vast obsidian Statue of Mathael who his right arm at Dainn and glared down at him, and on the Statues, knuckles was written 'guilt' while on his index fingers fingertip was a '-y.' Suddenly the ground under Dainn split in two before falling down an abyss.

And your mumbo-jumbo
Doesn't measure up
Let me pontificate
Upon your sorry state
You're only second rate!

When Dainn landed somewhere deep down, he looked in front of him and saw that he was slowly being brought up to a substantial edgy looking shredder by an escalator. When Dainn saw this, he tried to get down but saw that his shoe suddenly had shoelaces that stuck themselves in the escalator. Dainn struggled hard, but in the last moment, he was able to get his shoe out and fall down the escalator. During his fall that was faster than the escalator, he encountered huge cacti, glass shards, cut open lemons, razor blades, acid, and a burning tire.

Zaba-caba-dabra!

Dainn ran away from the evil escalator the second he was on the ground but was instantly met with a mirror that showed himself as a Female. Dainn screamed before running away.

Grandpa's gonna grab ya!

Dainn suddenly encountered a very old looking Mathael with a sturdy wooden cutting board in his right hand. On the wooden toll was written 'Dainns ass punisher' Dainn instantly ran in the other Direction when he saw this.

Alakazam-da-mus
And this thing's bigger than the both of us!

Suddenly Mathael became three times the size of the throne room and began to float towards Dainn who ran away. Mathael, on the other hand, grew faster and bigger with each passing second before he flew up in the air and threw up his arms and shotting down 10 magic beams.

So spare me your tremendous scare!
You look horrendous in your underwear!

Dainn continued to run without even noticing that he walked into a circle of Mathaels who were doing the Kazotsky Kick. Dainn stared for a few moments until suddenly a pair of flying skeleton hands gripped his pants and pulled them down.

And I can hardly wait
To discombobulate
I'll send ya to hell, chained
In a burning cage

Mathael snapped his fingers to wrap Dainn in Chains before creating a burning cage around him and throwing him into a bottomless pit that burned. There also was a sign next to it on which was written 'Hell.'

You'll make a better living
With a spinning plate

Dainns Cage landed on the bottom of a hellish landscape in a cave. The Cage exploded when it made contact with the ground. Dainns' moment was ruined when a flying plate spun with such speed towards him that he was stuck on it. For several seconds, Dainn was pinned to it before his vision began to blur and the plate suddenly stopped, causing Dainn to shoot in a random direction. After another 5 seconds, Dainn hit his throne and destroyed it.

You're only second rate!

Dainn fell on his knees before vomiting out everything he got in his stomach. Suddenly his eyes glowed with a chaotic light before a beam of Chaos magic shoot in the direction of Stallion grad, or more specifically, Eris.

Mathael smiled before walking towards Dainn and asking friendly."Did we learn our lesson, Dainn?" Dainn nodded before vomiting again. Mathael rolled his eyes before he got a brilliant idea that was even better than killing him. Mathael said with a devious grin."I originally planned to just murder you, but I have a much, much better idea on how to handle this situation."

Mathael levitated the almost broke Caribou of the ground in front of him. Mathael then shoots his right arm at his throat before squeezing it softly. Out off Dainns eyes, nose holes and ear hole, a bright red light glowed while the Caribou struggled against Mathaels grip. Suddenly Dainns body glowed too before the entire throne room was blinded by a white light.

Dainn did not know what just happened, he just felt weaker suddenly. Dainn looked at his libs and dread started to creep on his neck and other body parts. Suddenly Dainn ripped off his underpants, and his jaw dropped when he saw that he no longer had a dick, but the female counterpart attached. Dainn screamed at the top of his lungs, but all came out was a feminine shriek. Dainn was losing his mind, searching for anything that proves he was asleep.

After a few moments, he felt something on his neck, it was something round and invisible, but when he touched it, it revealed a collar that would turn visible on touch. Dainn tried to get it off, but it was like trying to resist gravitation, it was useless. Although it didn't bother his body, it was humiliating.

Mathael said with a stern voice."Dainn, I would have just loved to erase you and your very soul from existence, but sadly, 'Everyone deserves a second chance' blegh! Don't worry about it, I am sure that you will find a 'normal' life in a few years like I did when I lost on my villainous campaign. Although mine was not out of free will. Anyways, you are now a Doe, you are not going to be a sex slave and not gonna die, but instead, you are going to see what its like to be female. I m going to let the Princesses handle you, but don't worry, the worst thing will be therapy and group meeting with other slightly mental unstable Females."

Dainns pupils were shrinking with each second, this was not true! He would rather die than this!!! Dainn ripped his dagger off his on the ground laying pants and tried to stab it in his heart, but the weapon just disintegrated in contact.

Mathael added with a bored voice."Don't You Dare to even try it! As long as you have the collar on, you are practically immortal. You can't die from anything, be it harm from others or yourself, starvation, dehydration, sickness, old age, etc. Until you understand your mistakes and are truly sorry for what you did." Dainns were eyes twitching as tears formed. She suddenly passed out from the mind cracking news.

After Dainn has been dealt with, Mathael snapped his fingers to teleport Dainn into a guest room in the castle. The guest room was changed from the Caribou style, into the Canterlot style with a few non-sexual, cultural items. The place was looked and could only be opened by a unique key that Mathael possesses.

With Dainn out of the way, Mathael began to question if this was the right thing to do, but he decided not to think about it anymore as he didn't want another five minutes of sadness like after the Malefor 'incident'. After Mathael doubted himself yet another time, he looked around the room and nodded before snapping his fingers and bringing almost everything back to its former glory.

The only thing that did not return to its original state was the throne or rather the pile of debris as there where two items of interest. One of them where the horn of the two sisters as he wanted to do a few experiments on them. Mathael wanted to do a few tests on how close the DNA between each Pony was from Universe to universe.

Mathael walked up to the thrones remainings and pointed his opened palm at it before two, one white and the other blue, shot out of the pile of marble and landed in his palm. Mathael then put the horns into his pocket dimension, before continuing to look through the thrones' remains.

Mathael knew that Lysandra was not on this world all the time, it didn't take a genius to figure this out as he didn't feel the seeds of corruption on this world. Mathael knew that this was just a small victory as the Corruption has sucked this world dry of its negative emotions.

After a few seconds, Mathael found a small purple jewel, or rather a crystalized Corruption Crystal that was linked to someone. Mathael didn't care who was listening to what he was about to say, but he was sure it would reach his target.

Mathael said in a grim tone."This is just the beginning of your end, corrupted one." before cutting the connection by destroying the magic within the crystal. Mathael then put the Seed of Corruption to the rest in his fortress. After this deed was done, Mathael snapped his fingers to repair the throne to its former beauty and planted his butt on it.

Mathael thought while sitting on it.'Dear... I am not praying to anyone, I forgot. Anyways, damn is this cushion comfortable! I mean, where did Celly even get this? I have to ask her how this thing is made... or rather not because then she is probably going to counter me with a 'When you rule, you can have your own throne and cushion' talk. Sigh. WAIT! The nobles will never accept a Thestral on the throne as long as they don't know about my horn on my head! I am saved!!!''

Mathael smiled with a big grin as he just found a way to save his ass from the evil Nobles. After a few moments of peace, Mathael got a message from his minions that the city has been purged which meant it was time for the second phase: Reconstruction which will be done by the Ponies, or at least if they understand the situation they are in at the moment.

Suddenly a big portal opened in front of him, and out of it, walked his Shadow Guardians. Their steps were filled with confidence, well most of them had as Ashia was keeping her staff and arms close to her body. Mathael knew when she reached her potential as he could feel how the life force changed in her. After the Shadow Guardians exited the portal, they formed a row on his right and left side.

After the Shadow Guardians, came Dullahan who walked beside up to the right of the throne and stared at the portal for a few moments. The last ones who exited where the Princesses themselves who had a look of concern on their faces. The Princesses walked, or rather Cadence crawled, towards the Throne.

Luna held the Crystal Heart in front of Mathael and asked."Mathael? You do know that if the heart is removed from the Crystal Empire, that it freezes to ice, right?"

Mathael answered bluntly."Yes, yes I do. What is your point?" The Princesses were speechless, not because of disgust or such, but because they were not sure what to say. Mathael rolled his eyes before saying."You are asking 'Why did I turn the Crystal Empire into an ice block?!' Simple, there where many Caribou outpost in the north and I was not interested in sending my troops to clean them."

Princess Celestia asked in a worried tone."But, what about the Ponies and others who were stuck in the outposts? Caribous are known to have slaves wherever they go."

Mathael answered."That's not completely true, Celly. Most outposts in the north where still from the first time they invaded this land, thus, were slowly dismantled to get back the resources and the first things that were brought away from them were the slaves. Of course there still were some outpost which had a few slaves, so I send a few warriors to kill the weakened Caribou and collect the slaves, but in the end, it turned out that it only made things better. One of my warriors found a Caribou who kept himself and 6 other Pony slaves warm for 12 hours and is now respecting Females."

Twilight asked."What happened to my brother and Cadence?"

Mathaels mood darkened as he heard this name. Mathael said."Shining armor was involved in the fall, dear Sparkles and thus he received punishment. Shining 'Dick-less' became a Female, and I hope that he learns from it like Dainn. If you don't believe me, I can create a memory crystal so you can see the memories of a few Caribou that were involved in the scheming. By the way, dear Blueblood betrayed you too by showing the Caribou a secret passageway through the Crystal caves that led to the ballroom of this castle."

The Princesses jaws hit the ground when they heard this. Loyalty was nothing worth any more in Equestria as it seemed, but Shining armor betraying them was unexpected, Blueblood not so much, but their own Prince?! While the Princesses were stunned from the shocking news, Mathael leaned forward and booped Cadence on the nose which caused her to glow green for a moment before her entire face turned beet red, no, fire red as she realized that she was naked.

Mathael asked."Does the fine lady wish to be dressed?" Cadence didn't head Mathaels words as she was busy with drowning in embarrassment. Mathael chuckled before snapping the dress his Cadence wore during the Gala as he had no idea what her taste regarding clothing was. Cadence shakingly stood up to her full height before whispering 'thank you.'

Mathael said out loud."Anyways, I think you have noticed that, now that Equestria is saved, it's time to rebuild. My warriors have already brought all petrified Males to the places where they were stoned and turned back to flesh, and all evil Caribou are gone besides a few hundred if not a thousand surviving Males which is hopefully enough to repopulate the Caribou race with a new and better culture."

Twilight raised an eyebrow and asked."What do you mean by that, Mathael? It only takes about 74 days for Sperm to mature in a Male and that is not counting how many times he is able to fertilize a Female." Everyone in the room looked at Twilight with a surprised expression as she just openly talked about this in public. Twilight sighed and said."What? I am not the fragile girl anymore I was before."

Suddenly there was a loud *Ding* *Ding* *Ding* sound before Mathael said out loud."Fillies and Gentlecolts, we have a winner! Although the Caribous are gone, the marks are still there. I doubt that many females will trust Males after this or will very have children. Depression, anxiety and such are also something that might occur, and many other mental and health problems might happen to Females, some might not survive the return to their normal life as Rape victims don't 'Just forget' this. I would say you should hire many therapists, build hospitals and maybe a few groups to help the many victims. Aso, your land is close to collapse, and I am sure that if I didn't come here, it would've died out as these caribous have no interest in flora and fauna around them."

Mathael, yet again, destroyed the view of the reality of these poor Pony Princesses when they heard this. Their land was in shambles, hunger-, thirst plagues, sickness and under population would haunt this land for several decades and the all the paperwork would turn everything in a nightmare.

Mathael chuckled and said."I think I now understand why you lost this war in the first place.". Saying this caused the Princesses to look at Mathael with raised eyebrows. Mathael explained."What? You just lack farsight, a trait only a few beings possess. No need to worry, you made it through everything and will manage this one too." Mathael then stood up from not his throne and was about to say his farewells, but was stopped by Cadence.

Cadence asked as politely as she could."You are just gonna leave like this? I really, really, really, don't want to sound ungrateful, but I don't think we can recover from this that easily. So, would you mind helping us, again?"

Suddenly a new voice boomed through the halls behind them, a metallic one too. When the people in the room turned around, they saw a giant mechanical being standing in front of an open portal, Andros. Andros said."Arrogant Ponies, don't make demands before remembering that no one forced Mathael to come here, nor is or was it his duty to help you."

Mathael sighed loudly before saying."Andros, greetings my adviser, there is no need to be aggressive towards our equine friends here. True, they are asking for much, but it's isn't much for me, a snap with my finger and everything is fixed."

Twilight asked in shock."A single snap!?!? Not even Eris can do that across an entire continent!"

Artemis said."Again! Could you please stop underestimating Mathael, it's getting really annoying at this point. Mathael can create an entire solar system with several huge and many times bigger planets than this one with having all of them filled with life. Mathael can play with mater, time and reality itself like a toy and your Eris is by far not as powerful as Mathael as his reality warping powers are equal to at least the ones of 4-5 of ancient creatures that can wield Chaos magic."

Mathael was currently dying in his own skin as he was really not used to compliments, he was used to insults, threats, and shouts, but hearing people praising him was something uncomfortable for him. Celestia's voice woke him from his suffering.

Princess Celestia said in a slightly shocked tone."You-Cou could've just unmade everything that happened? Yet, you chose to kill so many for nothing... Why?" There was a collective gasp from the Shadow Guards.

Mathael let his jaw move to the left and then to the right before making a loud clicking noise with his tongue, In the end, Mathael suddenly disappeared before appearing again. Mathael reappeared behind the solar Princess and walked in front of Celestia with a stern look. Mathael said."So, you think I did all of this for my love of bloodshed, I see how things are. But you are wrong. I don't mess with time unless I have too like to prevent the permanent death of an entire world and Time traveling has a lot of consequences if done right and wrong. If I would've reversed time and prevented the Caribou from conquering, then the already captured would've suffered only longer till they died, the Caribou would've never become something else and just think of all the unborn that would have never been born. As awful as the fall may have been, it happened, and it showed many Caribou a new way of living."

Mathael thought.'I Hope I can become less serious again when I return because, damn, I even creeped myself out a bit with saying this! Hmpf, damn controlling of zerg, it tired my mind out a little, and I had to use my of my brain power. Sigh, they have their jaws hanging again.'

Mathael patted Celestia's head before he walked a few steps away. Mathael ignited his hands with a black aura, he raised his hands in the air and pointed both of his palms to the other. A white light sphere started to grow before it suddenly expanded with the speed of sound across all of Equestria and healed the land by filling it with all needed minerals and repairing all the destroyed areas, and taking back all the technology he put on this world. The sphere also lifted the mountain they were standing at the moment, back up to its standard height.

Mathael clapped his hands and said in a happy tone."Yup, your land is healed and as fertile as ever. Now, since I don't know if I have healed everyone, I think I have to give you something to heal all those that went under my radar, but before that, Ashia, did you heal the newest refugees?"

Ashia nodded and said."Y-Yes, I did, but healing so many of them was a little exhausting."

Mathael nodded and snapped his fingers which created a bright flash. When the Ponies could see again, they saw a golden staff in Mathaels hands. There were a few pink bands coiled around the staff, and there was a pink crystal at the bottom. At the top, there was a ring.

Mathael said."This, my dear Ponies, is a Caduceus Staff, a golden one too. This staff can heal any wounds, no matter how lethal, it can heal them and any disease lost limbs or sometimes even mental sicknesses and damages. I want you to heal anyone I forgot with his item, just point it at the target and channel a bit of magic in it."

Celestia carefully took the staff out of Mathaelshands and was amazed by the staff. Not only was it superior concerning magic, but also by the looks of it, thousands of years away from Equestrian standards.

Mathael said."Anyways, I have to go now and deal with the primal timeline so goodbye~- wait, I almost forgot. I turned Dainn into a female, and I want you to turn him into a mentally normal being, by treating him with Kindness... I think I almost threw up..."

Princess Luna said in shock."WHAT!- I mean, very well, but why did you decide to not punish him."

Mathael chuckled darkly which creeped the Ponies out a lot. Mathael said."Believe me when I say that it is more than enough punishment. Also, I have no idea how much the Corruption was involved with Dainn, and since I can't tell if he did forge this worldview on his own or if Lysandra formed him to this, this has to suffice. Anyways, goodbye and I have no idea if we ever see us again, so good luck with rebuilding your culture."

Mathael then pointed his index finger in the air and said. "Gate" as a portal opened a few feet in front of him. Mathael said to his warriors."You are free to go and do whatever you like for now, explore the multiverse, train and learn until next time I call or teach you." Mathael then said out loud."Mass Recall" which send all of his warriors to his fortress in the void where they would 'Sleep.' Mathael then walked through the portal that leads to the primal timeline of the Fall of Equestria line.

Primal Timeline: Fall of Equestria

Today was a dark day, possibly, the end of everything that Equestria stood for. The Caribous, a warrior species, have conquered their land and enslaved all Females. They came without warning, and when we noticed, it was already too late. The Caribou, under Dainns' rule, conquered the Crystal Empire and with it, the Crystals heart, or as it's now called after the cruel and disgusting makeover from these Barbarians, the Crystal Cock.

The Princesses were in great despair, and everyone knew this. In the halls of Canterlot Castle, a Mare and her Filly were walking through its halls. The Mare feared for what would happen to hear but was far more scared for her child. She wished for nothing more than to have her child have a long and healthy life, but this fantasy was now dead, thanks to the Caribou.

Mint breeze, a full grown Earth Pony mare with a light green coat and red hair and her daughter, Mint Tea, a small Eart Pony Filly who was very fragile and her coat was dark green while her mane was light blue, had stopped in front of a Fireplace. Mint Breeze sighed quietly before crouching down and putting a hand on her daughter's left shoulder.

Mint Breeze inhaled deeply before looking into her daughters' eyes. Mint Breeze said."Sweety, I want you to know, Mama will always love you, no matter what happens. I want you to be strong whatever will happen after today."

Mint Tea didn't quite understand what her mother wanted from her, or what she meant, but she nodded and said."Ok, Mama, I will always stay strong." Mint Breeze smiled, but a single tear made it past her facade. Mint Tea said as she brushed her mothers tear away."Please don't cry Mama, everything will be fine."

Mint Breeze said with a smile."I hope so, my little flower, I really hope so." Mint Tea could feel her mother sadness and sigh quietly. Mint Tea walked in front of the dancing flames and sat down. Mint Tea put her hands together and closed her eyes.

Mint Tea said quietly."Please, to whoever hears this, please stop whatever is making my Mama said. I don't want her to be sad, I want everyone to be happy again like a few months ago before everyone was so scared and depressed."

Suddenly Mint Tea could feel someone stroking her hair. When the Filly opened her eyes, she saw a vast Thestral in front of her. The Bat Pony said."There is no need to worry, little one. I promise that everything will be fine in the end, you just have to believe in yourself and other Ponies, and then nothing can keep you from any goal you desire."

Mint Breeze had no idea from where this strange Thestral came from, but he was confirming her child, which was a list a bit reassuring. Mint Breeze said with a smile."Thanks for the words, mister?"

Mathael chuckled and said."I am Mathal, and It's a pleasure to meet. I am just your average supernatural Bat Pony with some tricks up his sleeves to make others smile. As for why I am here, I just couldn't bear to see you two being so sad. But do not fear, I am sure everything will be fine in the end."

Mint Breeze said with a smile."You do know how to lighten the mood, but how do you know everything will be fine? Even the Princesses seem to be unable to deal with this, and the elements are lost."

Mathael chuckled loudly and said."I may not look like it, but I am an extraordinary creature with strange ways to deal with strange problems. Anyways, I am going to go to a balcony, I wouldn't want to see the Caribous demise I was you, I arranged something very Nice."

Mint Breeze and Mint Tea did not understand what this Pony was talking about, but they too wanted to see the last few rays of sunlight while they were free Mares. When the Three Ponies reached their destination, they saw a large balcony where many nobles, Guards, and the Princesses stood and watched the coming Caribou Army.

Mathael walked to the railing and saw the Caribous on the Horizon. The Ponies were scared as far as he heard and not even the Princesses could calm them down. Mathael smiled before jumping on the railing, stretching out his arms, and letting himself fall while ignoring the screams that the Ponies shouted after him.

After about 30 seconds, Mathael hit the ground and created a huge dust cloud. The Ponies gasped in shock, everyone besides Mint Breeze and Mint Tea who haven't forgotten Mathaels words. When the dust settled down, the Ponies gasped, as Mathael walked out of the cloud without any damage on him.

Mathael smiled while brushing off the dirt off his tuxedo. Mathael casually walked towards the Caribou as he wanted to let the Ponies break their jaws in awe, not literally of course. After about 15 minutes, Mathael was about a mile away from the Caribous.

When the Caribou spotted Mathael, they smirked as the Rapists thought that they gained a supporter, oh how wrong they were. A Caribou commander shouted."Did you see the light, Pony and wish to join our great war?"

Mathael smirked before he burst into loud laughter. He shouted."Hahaha Me, joining you? Hahaha, Don*t make me laugh!"Suddenly Mathaels mood changed to a severe one. Mathael should."No, I came here to say this. fuck off to the hole you crawled out and never come back, or pay for your foolishness."

The Caribou instantaneously burst into laughter when they heard this. A single Bat Pony was supposed to stop them, how hilarious! They should make sure to not kill him and make him the royal jester. They didn't have the time to continue to listen to his jokes and charged towards Mount Canterlot.

Mathael said quietly."So... That's how you want to play, huh?" Mathael cracked his neck loudly before forming his index and middle finger into a 'V' and pointing it at the incoming Caribou army. Mathael shouted."Shadow Pillars"

Suddenly two giant black pillars, that were almost as high as Mount Canterlot itself shoot out of the ground, forming an archway between Mathael and the Caribou. Mathael then puts both of his hand in his pocket and looked at the ground.

Shadow Pillars.
Shadow Spike: Earth Magic (Level 1) < Shadow Pillar (Level 2)< ???
Shadow Pillar is the second level of Shadow Spikes: Earth Magic and can create very high and durable pillars that are made out of hundreds, if not thousands heavily compressed Shadow Spikes that have been infused with earth magic.

Mathael lifted his head and saw that the Caribou had many confused looks on their face, but didn't stop charging Mount Canterlot. Mathael sighed before saying in a calm, yet booming voice."It once was a beautiful day. Earth Ponies were singing, Pegasie were flying, and Unicorns were singing, on days that ended, monsters like you... Shoudl Be Burning In Hell."

The second, the Caribou heard his voice, they stopped, just in front of the archway. Dainn could not believe it, his men, his warriors, were stopped by a single sentence? No, he will not let this happen. Dainn shouted to his men."My fellow Caribou, our victory is nigh, and all that stay in our path is one Male, will this stop you? *"NO!!!!"* Then go and take what is rightfully ours."

Once again, the Caribous were charging mathael. Mathael yawned loudly and shouted."Is that all you got, a few Caribous? Aww~, isn't that just cute? Hey, did I ever tell the story how people once called me 'Lord of fire' a few million years ago? No, Ohh* It's a good one, it was during my first trip through hell! I think it went like this."

The ground around Mathael began to melt and form itself into magma that crawled up to Mathaels arms and covered them in a hot and several inches thick layer of molten stone. Mathael shouted out loud."RYUUSEI KASAN" before throwing his arms into the air with the speed of sound and punches into the sky so fast that you could only see a few sparks of liquid rock into the air. The Caribous were confused what Mathael did, but even more, surprised when the Bat Pony sat down with crossed arms and legs while smiling into the sky.

Suddenly the were many lights in the Sky. The Ponies were the first one to realized what happened and it made their jaws drop... It was raining burning fists! The Caribous had no time to escape as hundreds of colossal magma fists crashed into the hordes of Caribous before exploding and melting in a big radius.

Mathael smiled at the beautiful scene of Burning Caribou while listening to the delicious screams of and the smell of burned flesh that smelled a bit too sweet for his taste. It was also very amusing to see how the Caribou mages tried to use shield spells and barriers to try and protect themselves which failed so hard.

In the end, a fourth of the vast Caribou army was dealt with, but Mathael now could not let them leave anymore. Mathael jumped from his position and landed on his feet. Mathael then lifted his palm into the sky and began to make a slow circling motion. A big disc of ki formed over his palm that followed Mthaels movements and grew with each passing second.

Mathael then shouted."Destructo Disc" before throwing the disc. The disc of ki shoot with tremendous speed over the Caribou head and sliced many spears in half, but the Caribous weren't its destinations. After a few seconds, the disc reached a mount and sliced right through it before making a big and long turn in which it cut through two more mountains before disappearing.

*Rumbling*

The Mountains started to rumble before they collapsed. The Mountains remains not only caused a small earthquake but also blocked the only way away from Mount Canterlot, they were trapped.

Mathael shouted darkly."You should have heeded my words once you had the chance to, Rapist, but now? Now you have to pay the consequences for your foolishness."

The Caribou did not react kindly to Mathaels words and send thousands of arrows and spells flying towards Mathael. Mathael sighed before smirking. A dark smoke began to form on the ground around Mathael. The dark smoke began to swirl around Mathael very fast before slowly creeping up his body until it protected him from all prying eyes.

The Caribou projectiles shot through them with extreme speed towards Mathale. No ordinary Stallion would ever be able to survive this many hits. When the spells and arrows made contact with the smoke, they exploded into millions of particles that flew through the air.

The Caribou gasped, but their state of shock lived only short as the fog vortex around Mathael intensified before hundreds of smoke balls flew through the air towards the Caribous. In mere seconds, the shadow meteors landed on the other side of the battlefield and denigrated all Caribous they hit. The Caribous tried to run away from the disintegrating smoke, but sadly the smoke crawled back towards Mathael with extreme speed and killed many fleeing barbarians.

The Equestrians gasped at the display of Magical power. To be able to even cast one of these spells would be the achievement of the millennia, but Mathael cast one high tier spell after another. Although, the most impressing thing was that the Stallion was able to use Shadowmancy for good without losing his mind to the dark arts.

When the dark fog reached Mathael, it flowed back into him by phasing through his skin, almost like if the dark smoke was part of him.

Mathael shouted."Already giving up? Come on Dainn, I am sure you got more than just that in your sleeves!"

Dainn clenched his teeth in the last row. Dainn shouted in anger."Why do you betray your fellow Males for these whores! What do they possibly can offer you that we can't!?"

Mathael smiled and shouted happily back."To be honest, I often question myself why I fight. Is it, so people like me? Is it because of the thrill of a battle I search? No, this time It's because I have given a little filly my word that everything will be over with a happy end. Do you see these people on this mountain, Dainn? They are scared and depressed, they fear the nightmarish future you want to bring, every single one of them. I know what horrors you will bring to both old and young and I shall not let this happy! NO!!! I will stop this nightmare from ever happening. If you want to reach them, then you have to go through me!!"

Mathael then snapped his fingers to summon his deadly Gentlement and formed it temporarily into a large wooden wandering staff. Mathael swirled the staff with extreme speed above his head before using both his Airbender Powers and Aura of Despair Level 5 before screaming at the top of his lungs. "YOU SHALL NOT PASS!!!" and slammed his staff into the ground.

The sheer amount of power caused the ground to crack in a one-mile radius, and a tornado-like wave of powerful magic shot a few inches above the ground across the land. The half of the Caribous that stood closest to Mathael shivered as their bodies could as adrenaline coursed through their veins. After a few moments, the effected Caribous fell dead to the ground as their hearts were not able to survive such high amounts of fear.

Aura of Despair Level 5
Instantly kills all normal mortal creatures within its range.

Jaws dropped left and right at sight of this sheer amount of magic. The Equestrians could feel the initiating power of this attack even though they stood in the exact opposite of the spell's path. The Caribous began to panic, seeing their comrades being slaughtered lowered their spirits dramatically.

Dainn was slowly losing his mind. Everything was working so perfectly, a world with Males superiority, so close, yet, a single Stallions stopped him from accomplishing his goals? NO! He will not let this happen! Dainns antlers began to glow purple as he was invoking Dark magic to end this Stallion. When his antlers were fully charged, he shot a beam to the ground and then nothing happened.

*Crack*

Mathael looked at the filled in front of him and raised an eyebrow. 'What is this fool planing now?'. Thousands of hand punched through the very ground and from earth depths, skeletons and zombies of Caribou, pony and various other species and beast crawled out, and even the Caribous Mathael killed a few minutes ago, rose again.

Mathael let his eyebrow rise even higher the more undead rose from the ground. Inthe end, 100.000 undead rose in front of him, and all of them walked towards him in their armors, uniforms, clothes and somewhere even naked which was a bit disgusting. Suddenly Mathael began to laugh loudly and shouted."My, my, not bad Dainn, but It's by far not good enough. You summoned or rather reanimated the dead that rested here and chained them to your will to let them fight me. Sadly, there is one lesson that you should've known till now, quality is better than Quantity, and since these corpses turn to dust by the slightest touch, they will sleep again very soon."

Suddenly Mathael disappeared from eyesight, only to return 500 feet in front of the first, surviving, line or Caribou, in the middle of the undead. Mathael shouted with furry."Negative Burst." as he hated it when the dead were disrespected. A dome of negative energy formed than expanded rapidly across the entire battlefield, disintegrating all undead and Caribou, besides Dainn.

Dainn looked around and saw that he was trapped inside a giant crystal, he struggled with all his might, and it began to crack, but not because of his effort. Wehn the Crystal broke, Dainn instantly jumped out and was greeted with the sight of Mathael and Mount Canterlot that was now much closer.

Crystal Aegis
Create a massive Crystal around an ally or an enemy that protects/anchors him to the ground. The Crystal is very tough and will explode after a few seconds.

Mathael said with a smile."The spell I used is called 'Crystal Aegis,' a spell only the archangel of hope and I can use, Auriel, of the Angiris Council. You should be honored to be touched by a crystal of the high heavens. Anyways, the reason you are here is because I feel so much pity for you, so, I decided that you can give me your best shot, but don't be sad when nothing happens." When Mathael finished his sentence, he made a 't' pose while having his palms point to the sky.

Dainn smirked as he pulled out his long broadsword. Dainns' weapon was a legendary relic that the first Caribou king willed, and infused with the modern rune magic, it was one of the most potent blades Equus has ever seen. Dainn pulled his sword back and infused it with all the magic he had stored in his body. The sword and its runes glowed like a sun before Dainn lashed out.

When the blade made contact with Mathael, it hit him straight in the left eyes ball before a huge explosion, and a smoke cloud let the Ponies wait for the answer if their savior survived or fell. When the smoke lifted, everyone gasped loudly when the blade just stopped. *Crack* cracks started to spread across the weapon before it *Shatter* shattered into millions of pieces.

Dainns started blankly at Mathael with fear in his eyes, no, he could not lose. Looking past Mathael, Dainn saw that there was a massive hole in Mount Canterlot, but there was a long stone bar that looked like a 'T,' Mathael blocked the attack like it was nothing!

Dainn jumped back and began to sacrifice half of his health for his last option. Wehn Dainns horns glowed with red light, a blood-colored light was enlightened Mathael. To Dainns dismay, the spell did not work. The Spell was supposed to make Mathael age rapidly, but he should already be a dead husk by now, yet, he just stands there as if nothing was happening.

Dainn stopped the spell and shouted."HOW!? How are you not dead yet!!? The spell should have made you age decades in seconds, yet nothing happens!! How is that possible? A Pony can only become immortal through becoming an Alicorn, but that's impossible!! How did you chive immortality!" This made the Ponies curious, was there something that he was hiding? But where he only wore a tuxedo and a top hat...

Mathael laughed and said."I do not need to be an alicorn to be immortal, I simply repair the damage faster than age can do to me, but you are right. The only way for a normal Pony to become immortal is by ascending into Alicorn hood, luckily for me-." Mathael lifted his top hat and his smaller hat under it at once and revealed his horn-head-ness to everyone near him. Mathael ended his sentence."- I already ascended several million, or was it billions of years ago." Mathael then put his hats back on his horn

The Ponies gasped while Dainns jaw hangs wide open, he lost, after all those years of planning and climbing the rank ladder, he failed. Suddenly Dainn felt someone grab his antlers. Dainns felt a jolt of pain rush through him as he could feel as all of his magic was ripped out of him. Dainn fell to the ground and saw that it was Mathael who held his magic.

Mathael looked at the magic and saw that it was the chaos spirit magic. Mathael snapped his fingers and teleported the chaos spirit of this world to him, Discord, or rather a very tired looking Draconequus. Mathael threw the magic core to Discord who instantaneously looked a lot healthier.

Discord jumped into the air and screamed."Finally! Oh, how have I missed my old self!" A mirror suddenly appeared in front of Discord with his mirror image on it. Discords mirror image said."I missed you too real, old self." before the two of him hugged and teleported away.

Mathael chuckled before his facial expression darkened. In a swift slicing motion of his index finger, he cut of Dainns horns before grabbing his head and throwing him up all the way to the top of Mount Canterlot in two seconds. Wen Dainn reached the top before Sir Isaac Newtons' curse stepped into action, gravity. Dainns shot toward the ground of the Balcony like a bulled, but before his face meets the marble ground, he stooped in mid-air by a black aura.

Mathael said."Here, he is now your problem." before letting Dainn drop to the ground and making his way through the crowd. The crowd instantly split into to as the feared Mathael which only made his eyes roll. After a few seconds, he found the Filly to who he gave his word.

Mint Tea ran towards mathael with a big smile on her face before hugging his legs. Mathael bends down and patted her on the head and showed her his open palm. Mint Tea was confused what Mathael was showing him, but to her surprise, a rainbow-colored crystal rose began to grow out of his palm. Mathael then grabbed the thornless flower with two fingers and pulled it off his palm before giving it to the little Filly.

Mathael said with a smile of his own."A little present of mine, little Filly. This Crystal is a special one that is made out a crystal only I can create, as far as I know at least. As long as you have this flower, you are save from any negative effects like curse or poison and can heal any wounds in seconds. This is my present to you, but be careful, this flower can reverse your aging and change your bodies age to the point you were the strongest, so about in your late 20s."

The Ponies gasped around Mathael. This Stallion just gave a little Filly an item of unimaginable wort and immortality. When the little Mint was done by looking at her present in awe, she ran to her mother to show her what she got.

Mathael smiled before saying out loud with a frown."I will say this only once. Anyone who tried to steal the flower will die as this artifact will make everyone age a million times faster if you don't have the allowance of this girl and Don't You Dare to even think about bribing or threatening her." Saying this caused the Noble to back off the girl immediately.

Mathale sighed before pointing his finger in front of him and saying."Gate" which created a portal to his home. Mathael walked towards the portal but stopped one more time to turn around and wave with a big smile at Mint Breeze and Mint tea. When Mathael was done with saying goodbye, he walked happily through the portal to his home as he now could rest with the memory on how he erased a cruel and dark timeline, but also made all other timelines that followed this path turn into happy one, besides the one Mathael already visited of course.

Somewhere in the Nothingness

The Corruption was not happy that Lysandra has fallen to Mathael. Lysandra had not much worth regarding fighting, but she was good at collecting the needed negative emotions. The Corruptions other slaves were angry as well, everyone besides Zegrath who was not sad or annoyed at all by this setback, almost if he knew that this would be the outcome.

Suddenly a new and annoying voice entered the halls. The annoying voice said."Oh no, oh no, what do we have here? Little bug girl, dead, oh dear. How sad her loss was, remembering we will, but we shouldn't frown, as the game just begins! Come on, let me have a chance, come on, let me have some fun! I want to play too, serve once again. These servants of yours, don't like my jokes, although they usually are worth laughing to death for! I am sure, I can bring results, I am determined they will laugh! I will bring happy news, or die within the crowds 'Boos''!!" with the jesters' words finished, he exited the halls with a big grin on his face as no one said 'no,' which means 'yes!'

Chapter 23 : The big confession from Mathael

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Chapter 24 : The battle for Minoros and a large step out of the shadows of the past.

Immortality, something most mortals want to reach in their short lives, to achieve a limitless life, no timer that would one day say that it's over. Mortals believe that immortality meant power, wisdom, happiness and other aspects that would come with it.

Sadly, that is wrong! The first few hundred years of immortality could be described as bliss, to live forever and have the power that surpassed any mortals, but what do you do when you have experienced everything that one could see or achieve in your life?

This is precisely why immortality is so rare. It's a curse, one that will force you to see everyone you love, you care about fall to dust while you stay young. You will slowly become immune to both good and bad aspects of life and life becomes dull. You don't want to become immortal under any circumstance unless you are entirely sure that you want to give up your own happiness for an aspect that you want to represent and share with the mortals, be love, safety fertility, or want to bring pain upon the wrongdoers and become an aspect of pain, suffering, or justice.

This is my last warning, do not become immortal, stay as a mortal, once you die, you will be reborn, can make new friends, experiences and be happy forever, but no one knows what happens when an immortal dies...

. . .

. . . .

. . . . .

. . . . . .

. . . . . . .

. . . . . . . .

Blackness was all that he could see, no voice, no sound. No cold, nor warmth. Eternal nothingness was all that surrounded him until he suddenly heard a few faint voices in the background, voices that made him groan in displeasure and a bit of pain, even making him squirm a little.

"I think he's waking up girls, oh, and boys of course, heh." said a feminine voice

He slowly opened his eyes, but the bright light forced him to squint his eyes. Slowly, he adjusted to the light and was able to see a few vague shapes and outlines of what looked like a horse, on two legs, weird... wait, those are my horses! *Slap* Horses! There is no 'W'!

"Urgh.. what-what happened. I feel like a train crashed into my brain... Huh?" Mathael asked a bit groggy as he rubbed his face with both of his hands.

"You passed out for about half an hour, Mathael. Are you sure you are feeling alright." I turned my head to the source of the sound and found out that it was Celestia who said this.

"I-I think I am okay. I haven't felt like that in so many years, ahh... Nostalgia, I never thought that I would not miss it." Mathael said as he was slowly standing up and realized something was off. He was no longer in the room he was before, and many planks of wood and marble pieces were laying around him. He also noticed that his power went down to 10% again.

"Ehm, What happened after I passed out?" Mathael asked as he looked around him. Everything seemed reasonable, that was until he looked up and saw a big rectangle shaped hole in the ceiling.

"After you passed out, you fell backward with the chair and broke through the ground with a lot of force and fell through 3 more floors until you landed here. May I ask why you passed out, Mathael?" asked Luna who looked at Mathael with great concern.

Mathael looked away

"Are you scared of losing us, Mathael?" Asked Darkness as she looked at Mathael with a worried look on her face and eyes.

"Why would he be scared of losing us?" Asked Twilight?

"I think Mathael is more scared of out aging all of you," explained Erebus who seemed to at least understand a little bit how Mathael felt

"Why would he be worried about it? Everyone dies one day, but it's not bad as long as you enjoy your life until you grow old. Besides, Mathael is already so Ooooooold, shouldn't he at least gotten a bit used to getting over it?"Said Rainbow Dash with a smile.

Mathael sighed loudly and said."Rainbow, you and everyone else in this room are the first pe-Ponies that I called friends in a long time. All of you are precious to me, be it as a friend or lover, but I would never get 'over it' if one of you died. I have no problem with people dying, that is just how life works, but the death of a friend, people who I am holding close to my heart would hurt me a lot more than any wound."

"One day you have to get used to letting people go, but that does not mean that you have to forget them, but just because some may go, does not mean that you can't continue living happily." Erebus tried to cheer Mathael up, but it was doing more of the opposite.

"And what if this is not how it will work? Erebus, I am pretty sure if I would go to a normal world that, if there is not a really good reason to not attack me on sight, Ponies or other creatures won't like being near me. I am what almost every creature would consider 'a living nightmare.' I doubt that People would see me as anyone here will. *Sigh*, but you are right, I can't dwell on it forever, but maybe I do not even have to crack my head for this anyways, who says I will so long." Mathael explained while trying to stay calm, he was not on the verge of tears or anything, but he did not want his voice to break.

"Mathael, what do you mean with that? You are a bit scary right now." Said Darkness who seemed to be actually worried about Mathael.

"Erebus, can you please explain how powerful who the most powerful opponent is that right now exists and I am forced to fight?" Mathael really didn't want to say it aloud as it may sound a lot worse out of his mouth than it should.

Erebus nodded and explained."The Corruption is an enemy, as old as time itself that was powerful enough to wipe out all gods at once in its first war, almost destroyed all gods in his second attempts and now it is trying its third try. Sadly, there are no longer 10 gods to fight it, now there is only one, Mathael as I am not a powerful as I once was and force can't fight, she specializes in the creation, not destruction. In other words, Mathael is forced to do something that 10 gods were not able, but I do have hope that Mathael will save the day. In the worst case, you won't ever see the Corruption win, at least not in your worlds lifetime."

Everyone stared at Mathael who looked away and snapped his fingers to repair all the damage he created, and to open the doors. Suddenly, Mathael felt someone hug him strongly as if the being was grasping him to save its life. Mathael looked to his right and saw that it was Darkness who was crying.

"Please, don't leave me, please don't leave us. Please, promise me... Promise me that you won't die!" Darkness shouted desperately.

Mathael stared down at Darkness before slowly shaking his head and stating."I would do nothing more right now than to say yes, but I am not sure if I would be able to promise this and I don't want to be remembered as a liar if I am truly gone one day. But, I want you, all of you, to promise me this. If I lose, do not cry over me, continue your lives awhile, I am not worth the tears."

*Bash*

*Thud*

Mathael felt something punch him in his right cheek, making him fall to the ground with a loud thud, but the most surprising thing was, he felt pain and a warm liquid running down his fur. Mathael shook his head and saw that it was Erebus who stood in front of him, heavily breathing while pointing her blood coated fist at him.

"Stop this crap already! You should stop thinking about sad stuff and have fun to forget your sadness a least, for now, we all should just go outside now and enjoy the day. And you Mathael, please stop being so hard on yourself, it is starting to even hurt my heart, and maybe you should consider going to a therapist, with Darkness and me. And before you ask, no, it is not because I think you have a problem, I just don't want you to destroy yourself... Stop giving me that look!!!" Shouted Erebus while I was clearly showing my mixed feelings through various facial expressions.

Later

While the friends calmed down and Mathael wounds naturally healed after a few moments, The Princesses dropped the big bomb and told them that they now were officially part of Mathael's heard. The reactions were mixed, most of them were happy for their love, Twilight hairs began to stand up as she was shaking, almost vibrating, but she calmed down after a few moments.

Darkness was a bit sad that there was less Mathael for her, but Mathael reassured her that he would never spend less time with her, not that he picked favorites or anything. Lastly, there was Erebus who was a bit jealous that everyone got a piece of him, but Mathael told her that she could join if she wanted since she wanted for him to be the father of the child so much so it wouldn't hurt if they would get to know each other a bit more first. Mathael never received a 'YES!' so fast to one of his questions.

Sadly, most of his friends had plans so they would not be able to join Erebus's plans for the next few hours as they had duties to fulfill. Mathael used ”Sound Orb” to get most of his friends home. The only ones who stayed were Darkness, Erebus, Aloe, Lotus and surprisingly the Princesses who wanted to get along too, not official, but in disguise.

Celestia went as Sunny Smile, a Unicorn with white fur and a Pink mane while Luna went as a pegasus called Moon Beam with a blue coat and surprisingly violet hair.

The seven of them spent about two hours shopping in various stores that sold herbs, clothing, books and on Erebus's wish, we even visited the finest ... Sex shop in Canterlot, Mathael was scared from half of the stuff she bought, while Mathael followed them and carried their bags around like a real gentleman and paid. After said two hours were over, the friends took a break.

The seven of them took all place on a large table and began to chat, while Mathael was mostly silent for a few minutes and rubbing the spot he was hit by Erebus. Erebus saw this and groaned loudly.

Erebus apologized."Oh come on Mathael, I already said that I was sorry several times already, besides, the wound healed hours ago, and I doubt you felt much."

Mathael rolled his eyes and said."You don't have to worry that much about me, Erebus. I am not angry, sad or anything else, I was just thinking about non-sappy stuff, mostly about the creepy stuff you bought. Also, could we place change the agreement a bit? I don't think you need two gallons."

Erebus chuckled and said."I personally have no idea what half of the stuff is I bought, I was just curious how they work, and no, we are not going to change the number. I will not risk losing my only chance to become a mother and believe me when I saw that two gallons will be little in comparison what I have in mind and what large quantities you are capable of producing if you actually tried."

Mathael thought.'Is It still too late to accept your offer? Zegrath? Sindrael? I think I found a worse fate'

Sindrael thought without having Mathael notice him.'He is the aspect of deceit, you big baby, trusting him is like slitting your own throat. Also, your little Erebus is nothing in comparison to Lysandra's hunger for lust, be happy that you are not her new mate after the old one was… Why am I even thinking this?'

After a few moments, a waiter came and took their orders. Once their food was there, Mathael paid, and all of them enjoyed some real snacks and refreshments, not the castle 'food.' The Princesses were very surprised how good food could taste if you eat in a small restaurant where people love what they are doing instead of praying to their customers, aka, the Princesses.

Fun fact, there was both the cult of Luna and Celestia in Equestria, yes, they were seen as goddesses and had their own unofficial religions.

After a few minutes of peace until a voice broke their tranquility."Well well well. I didn't think you two would have shown your faces in Canterlot again or did you came here to see me?" The Twins stiffed when they heard the voice.

The girls and Mathael looked at who said that and saw a male Unicorn noble. He approaches them with an all high an mighty air around him. Mathael noticed that the spa sisters were scared of this stallion and was already getting a faint idea on who the mysterious Pony was.

Lotus asked with a trembling voice, "W-We have o-only c-came here to b-buy some herbs for o-our spa, Stone Heart." Yep, one of the Nobles I hated the most while reading Don't Get Cocky.

Aloe said, "We h-have no d-desire t-to meet with you e-ever again."

Stone Heart became a bit angry and said, "Who do you think you two whores are talking to!?"

The nearby nobles stopped to see what was going on. Mathael was trying to cool his temper off with a cold drink as already a faint trail of smoke was leaving his nostrils. Sadly to say that with the increasing anger, his claws automatically began to silently unnoticed rip through the table, creating many scratch marks.

Lotus got a bit courageous and said, "We don't belong to someone like you and never will be!"

Aloe also got courageous and said, "We will live our own lives, and it does not involve you one bit!"

Mathael smiled that they were at least standing against this jerk but he already knew what would follow and when he heard what Stone Heart shouted with rage... "Who do you think you are you wenches! I am a noble, and I can do whatever I want with commoners such as yourselves! You both belong to me! I own you and your lives, and if you don't follow my order like good bitches I am going to own your friends as well!" ... Mathael put his drink down and coughed loudly into his bulged fist.

"Ahem!"

Stone Heart slowly turned his head towards Mathael while veins started to show on his forehead. He said silently with rage "What. Do. You. Want?"

Mathael answered politely while not even bothering with keeping eyes contact, or even looking at the walking trash can at all."Money and power maybe make you look like a Stallion who can do whatever he wants, but you are quite wrong. You do not own their lives, and you are not even worth their time. You, I or any other being in this world could be strong enough to rule or destroy the world and still not be worth their time or kindness, so. how about this, you leave, and no one has to get into troubles." Mathael’s look darkened in an heartbeat and the surrounding Nobles could’ve sworn they saw a faint red glow in his eyes.

Stone heart looked really pissed, but his anger suddenly just vanished as a smile formed on his muzzle. Stone Heart offered."I saw you pay for all the stuff they bought, which means they follow you like dogs around so you can spend your money on them, but I have a deal for you. I give you a generous amount of bits, and you will hand over your 'friends to me?"

Mathael anger was close to exploding and he no longer could keep it in! Mathael stood up and walked straight in front of the Stallion, inhaling air deeply and blowing a large smoke cloud into his face. Stone Heart was pissed from that. Mathael then snapped his fingers and create a bright gold ring around his left index finger.

Mathael took of the ring and showed it to Stone Heart and said."Do you see what this here is? This is a ring made out of pure gold, beyond 24 carats and his so heavily compressed that it could easily be as much worth as you, your children and your grandchildren will ever earn together. I do not need your money, I do not need your respect or anything from you, now, leave."

Stone Heart scoffed and said."And what if I don't?!" His Question was answered as Mathael snipped the right he wore into the air. Suddenly, the gold ring looked like it liquified with small crackles of electricity. The gold then shot towards Stone Heart, wrapping around his body and horn, immobilizing him.

Mathael smiled and began to explain while the surrounding Nobles where slowly and quietly leaving the area. "To answer your question, if you do not leave now, the gold will turn you into one ugly and disgusting gold statue. I know what you are now wondering, 'What kind of magic is that?' Simple, it's the power of the Gol Gol no Mi fruit which grants me the ability to control all gold. Hey, here is a fun fact. Canterlot is no only rich because it's the capital, but also because here are most of Equestria gold smiths and their work makes it so that there is always a small and non-health threatening amount of gold dust in the air, so I could easily just wave my hand and could turn any Pony into gold."

Stone Heart struggled against the bindings, but it changed nothing besides making his anger rise. Stone Heart. shouted furiously."How dare you threaten me you Lowly Bloodsucker! I will have the princesses banish from Canterlot, and then I will see how you protect those whores you call friends. Huh, maybe I even visit all of your friends and family and give them a lesson on how to respect a Noble-" He was cut off as *Bash*Mathael's fist connected with his face and then his head *Crash* collided with the ground, forming a huge 10 foot wide and 1 foot deep crater. Several cracks like a spider web were created from the impact, around the hole. The entire Canterlot nobles stopped right in their tracks as they all felt a small earthquake.

Silence took hold of the air as everyone in the area saw something that they could not believe would have happened. From Mathael's perspective, he saw his fist buried in the asshole's face whose head was embedded into the ground while his entire body was now covered in gold dust. Probably crushed his muzzle too.

However, from the perspective of the bystanders, they saw that in the middle of the street, which is now turned into a crater, saw the Pony punch the Noble right into the ground.

Mathael slowly pulled back his fist and stand back to his full height. He glared down at the knock out prick with disgust. A few guards came to see what all the commotion was about and saw Mathael standing in front of an unconscious noble. They recognize Mathael because they were disciplined by him at that time.

The guards approached him and asked, "Excuse me. But could you tell me what happened here." The guard asked politely because he knew how strong Mathael is and can pummel him and his fellow guards without any trouble at all. They didn't want to be buried in the ground again or tickled either.

Mathael looked at the guard with a.. with a smile... it scared him and said, "This 'Thing' did not understand that he was unwanted here and continued threatening my friends, trying to bribe me and lastly stating that his life was more worth than others. I want you to arrest him for not only badmouthing my friends but for bodily harm and forcing Aloe and Lotus to be his slave."

The guards were shocked when they heard what the noble was being accused of. However, they could not do anything against a noble and tried to deny it by saying, "Forgive me but we can't-"

Mathael looked at the Princesses in disguise who nodded as they already knew what he wanted to ask. Mathael already knew how the Guards would end his sentence and said."Boy, if you are going to say that just because he is a 'noble' that you can't arrest him? If that is the case-" He raised his right hand into the air as it suddenly turned black and formed into a huge claw made out of what looked like darkness. In truth, Mathael transformed his hand into Shadow Claws which scared everyone besides the Girls.

Mathael spoke in an deomonic voice."-then I will deal with this Bastard personaly!""

The guards swallowed fearfully because they know that Mathael will do it and no one will be able to stop him. So they accepted what he asked them to do and arrested Stone Heart and took him away.

Mathael then turned his hand back to normal and looked behind him and saw that Lotus and Aloe walked up to him and hugged him before thanking him for dealing with this bastard. They actually said it like that 'Thanks for dealing with that bastard.' The Spa sisters stopped hugging him after a few moments.

Mathael said with a small smile and rubbing the back of his head."Heh, I hope I didn't scare all of you all too much." Erebus, Darkness and the spa twins seemed to be not bothered much by it, but the princesses in disguise and Rarity were lucking at him with curiosity.

Rarity asked."You can control all gold? That sound like an interesting power? Uhh~ what else can you control and how?" asked Rarity which caused many looks to fall onto him.

Mathael replied."Simple, by consuming devil fruits and sometimes their owners I acquire their powers. Normally a person can only eat one devil fruit, eating a second one would result in exploding, but I have found a way around it. I can freely consumer any power and finding a way to regain my ability to swim after eating said fruit without any problems as I am immune to the fruits side effects. Also, I can read your mind Rarity, and yes, I have consumed several fruits that allow me control over gems." After stating this, Rarity had stars in her eyes... cartoon logic...

Princess Celestia asked."How many of these Devil fruits are there?"

Mathael responded."The exact number is unknown, but I once heard that there were about 166, but there could be many more, many of which I don't know because of my power hunger back then...Ahem, anyways, I now sadly must take my leave as I got to help the Minotaur Kingdom. I hope they won't be as aggressive and blockheaded as they are in other worlds. Farewell, it was a pleasure to spend a few hours with all of you."

Mathael then shouted "Jet Voice" which covered his body in sound, and he shoots off into the air at the speed of sound, leaving his friends to stare after him in awe, at least most of them. After Mathael was gone, the Princesses said their farewells and walked back to the castle.

"Ehm... how do we get back to Ponyville?" asked Rarity with the realization that their best way home just left. The others looked at another and just as Darkness was about to open a Gate, but Erebus was faster and dealt with the situation.

Erebus lifted her right arm and slashed her nails through the air which resulted in a real cut in reality. A small rift that grew to the size of the castle gates made out of various colors of the rainbows glowed radiantly with power.

Erebus said."Just walk through it, and we all should arrive in front of Mathael's home." And as Erebus said, Lotus, Aloe, and Rarity picked up their bags and walked through the rift. Only Erebus and Darkness were left, standing in front of another.

Darkness glared at Erebus and said sternly."I don't like you."

Erebus stared at Darkness and said emotionless."If you want to talk it out, then please don't do it in public, it would be kind of said if you would be seen in the newspaper and people would go after Mathael for answers. Fragile ones first." Erebus finished her sentence mockingly as she motioned her arms to the rift.

Darkness glared up at Erebus and huffed as she walked through the rift, shortly afterward followed by Erebus before the split in reality patched itself up and vanished from sight and existence.

Once on the other side, Darkness saw that the other Girls already so far away that she barely could see them. Suddenly she heard something or someone stomped on the ground with a loud thud. Darkness turned around and saw that it was Erebus who wanted attention.

Erebus said."I am only waiting for you to get inside so we can talk about our problems like civil beings instead of just stating our view of others without explanation."

Darkness thought.'Wow, She insulted me and is a jerk toward me, but while doing said things, she isn't directing them at me directly. She is evil... wait, Mathael talks to his enemy exactly like that... Are just thinking they are smarter or is Mathael just talking 'dumb' with us?'h

"Yes, in fact, Mathael uses almost nothing of his brainpower while talking with you and only a bit more when he talks with Faust or me. If Mathael would use all of his brainpower than I doubt that he would even use his mouth and talk on a level than even the smartest mortals would look at him with a confused look," explained Erebus.

"Wait, did you just? Nevermind, let's just get inside." Grumbled Darkness as she walked inside Mathael's and her home.

Darkness walked toward her home, followed by Erebus and entered the beautiful home. Darkness showed Erebus where the living room was that they reached in just a few minutes. Once inside the Livingroom, Darkness sat down on a sofa on the opposite end of a table.

Darkness inhaled loudly before exhaling even louder and glaring at Erebus. Darkness said a bit angrily."I don't like you because of how you treat Mathael. Yeah, you want a child, sure, I can understand that, but you don't have to treat Mathael like a sperm cow!"

A single vein could be seen on Erebus forehead as her left eyelid twitched. Erebus growled."Oh, sorry that I am just a bit jumpy that I’m this' close to finally reaching my goals I have been hunting after longer than the second era of the creation. Besides, Mathael and I talked about it in more detail alone. Also, I should remind you that you are literally talking to one of one of your makers, congratulations, you pissed me off." Said Erebus angrily.

Darkness bared her sharp teeth and continued."God or not, I am not going to treat you differently. Still, Mathael is not one to just say no to a Mare who is in despair. In my eyes, you just took advantage of Mathael who can't say no to things like that, no matter how bad it would be for him."

Erebus said with sarcasm."'Exploited him?' That comes right from you? If I remember correctly, Mathael gave you more power, moments, happiness and even health than you returned to him, in fact, you gave him nothing in return, and now if something happens to you like death, it would break him. You literally made him vulnerable, and while we are talking about taking advantage of Mathael while he is not feeling emotionally well, wasn't it you who became his 'special somepony' right after he started finding happiness? It wouldn't surprise me that Mathael just took you in because he hungered for love so much that he chose the next best creature he could find, even if this one was half dead."

Darkness gasped loudly when she heard this, not just because it hurt her, but also because she was partly right, there was nothing that she could give Mathael that he didn't already have besides exactly something that literally any other Mare could give him.

Darkness barked, but less confident."T-That's not t-true! I am still special to him, even if I do not have special powers. Yes, if something bad happens, he will be sad, but that's just how love works. Next, you punched him even though he was mentally and emotionally hurt!"

Erebus stared at Darkness and explained."Mathael will be sad? Don't you mean, Mathael will hit rock bottom? Mathael literally focuses his entire world around you because you were the first one to show him the first small steps to a better life, a happy one, even though you did a pretty crappy job I might add."

Darkness was taken back from this and asked."What?! How? I tried my best to make him happy."

Erebus rolled her eyes and said."The few times he talked about his past where right steps, but that's it. In the end, he was almost only there for you, not the other way around. He carves the happiness of others because he does not know what it feels like to be truly happy, not just to be happy for a moment or two."

Darkness asked confused."What are you talking about? I know Mathael said something about him not really smiling but, oh dear Luna..."

Erebus stood up and walked in front of Darkness and stared down at her before she crouched down and was still a few inches bigger than her. Erebus said while staring into Darkness's eyes."Are you finally understanding it? Mathael's suffers from great depression and a bit of Alexithymia, but I could be wrong with the last one. He is barely happy at any time, and the only time he is happy is because others show that they are happy."

Darkness asked."But why isn't he saying anything, we could help him?!"

Erebus explained."Darkness, you heard what he was doing most of his life, right? Then you would exactly know that for him, back then, showing weakness was a self-signed death sentence. Saying that there was wrong with him is making him feel vulnerable and he learned how to hide his pain over his life to not die. Now, now he hides his pain as this is everything he is used to. He does not know what emotions are, he just knows pain, and everything else is just guessing for him. Mathael only knows no pain, and pain, that's it, Darkness. When Mathael is sad, he swallows it down, when he sees others in pain, he tries to stop it."

Darkness stared at Erebus in shock and in sadness, she did not realize how Mathael felt this entire time even though she was so close to him.

Erebus continued."All you and your friends did was give him a few 'shots' of emotions he barely understood. He just liked it because it felt better than in his regular state, almost like a drug without side effects. The reason I punched him was not only because I could no longer take it, but also because that was one way of showing him others pain. I do not want to use pain as a way to show him happiness, but it had a lot more impact on him than all romantic moments you and he had as he now could literally feel how much we feel his pain."

"I’m sorry..." said Darkness

Erebus asked."What did you say?"

"I said. I am sorry..." repeated Darkness

Erebus smiled and asked again."What? I can't hear you?"

"I said I am Sorry!!! shouted Darkness loudly.

Erebus smiled a bit as she looked down at Darkness, but her smile fell instantly when she heard Darkness quietly sobbing. Erebus asked."Why are you crying?" while

Darkness looked at Erebus with anger, but her fury was not directed at her. Darkness shouted."I was jealous! You were not even half as long near with Mathael and found out more about his pain than I did, in fact, I barely scratched the surface of his pain! It hurts me to hear that I am basically just useless weight for him, that I was too blind to see him suffering and to top it off, I was selfish."

Darkness sobbed into her hands for several moments until she felt someone pat her head. She looked up and saw it was Erebus with a small smile on her face, not the sadistic or evil kind, but a nice one. Erebus said."You should not be so hard on yourself. I did not see all of his problems in just one look. I can see others emotions, add millions of years of experience, then it is quite easy to understand others, and even reading Mathael was really hard. So stop crying, and rather think of a way to work with me."

Darkness sniffed and dried her eyes and nose on her arm. She looked up to Erebus and said and asked."Thanks, but what are we going to do?"

Erebus smiled and said."I once was very obsessed with reaching my goals that. . . Anyways, I got advice from an old friend. What we need to do is quite easy. We just have to make him socialize, not as in showing his powers but letting him be himself, no romantic, no adventures, just a quiet evening. Just remember, keep things neutral, don't mention anything outside or something that could make him worry, and, if you want to, shift a bit of focus on him."

Darkness stared at Erebus and asked confused."That's it?"

Erebus explained."Yes, at least for us, for him, that may be really hard to change from a cold rock to having a 'normal life' social life. Believe me when I say that this will take time and he may need a bit of help to be permanently happy again, at least for a certain amount of time without others help or happiness."

Darkness said with a small smile on her own."You make it sound easy, but what are we going to do until he comes back or rather when does he even come back?"

Erebus snapped her fingers, and a used a particular spell that was called All knowing scrying mirror that created a big 2 meters long and 5 meters wide mirror with an obsidian frame with many runes engraved in it, that would show the user anything he wanted to see, hear, possible even smell, and that through almost any matter.

Erebus explained."This, my dear Darkness, is an all-knowing scrying mirror, it's like the mirror of remote viewing, but many times better. It allows us to see, hear and even smell the location it is showing us, and if I want to see Mathael, then we can see what he is up to."

Darkness asked with a raised eyebrow."Isn't this stalking?"

Erebus shrugged as she hopped on the couch and commanded the mirror to show them what Mathael was doing.

..................................................................................................................................................................................................
Hint: If you are confused why you will read Darkness and Erebus talking, they are saying comments and personal opinion on what they are seeing. They are not involved with anything that Mathael is going to do as they are just sitting on the sofa in Mathael's home. Have fun reading the rest of the Chapter with hopefully no confusions or problems
..................................................................................................................................................................................................

Mathael flew with the speed of sound, thanks to his Jet Voice
Through the sky. He chose this way of transportation as he needed a bit of time to clear his mind. Mathael was deep in thoughts, as he suddenly felt a new presents stalking him. Mathael looked to the source of the weird feeling and saw nothing, not even his sense could see anything.

Erebus pointed her palm at the magic mirror to hide the presence of the mirror with her magic. Both Erebus and Darkness stared at Mathael in the mirror while he stared back as a few drops of sweat rolled down their foreheads, When Mathael turned his head away, both of them gave off a loud reliving sigh.

Mathael shocked his head and thought.'Am I finally going insane or what? Now even my own senses are messing with me. *Mental Sigh* I am one broken Stallion, at least in the head, body wise I am at least... I am talking with myself in my own head... again...'

Outskirt of the Minotaur Kingdom

After flying for 2 hours, Mathael saw a kingdom in the distance. He looked down upon the land and saw several corpses of both monsters, slaves of corruption and Minotaur warriors. This showed that they had a recent monster attack. The number of minotaur corpses was a lot higher than the one of the corruption slaves, but a lot less than the monsters, the weakest units of the corruption, grunts, you could say.

He landed on the outskirts of the kingdom and pulled out his dual pistols, Success and Demise, and ‘the deadly gentlemen (Walking cane mode).’ He equipped a gun to each of his thighs and used his deadly gentlemen as a walking cane and started to walk towards the entrance of the Minotaur Kingdom.

As he was walking, he stared at the corpses and thought for a moment to revive them, but then again, he was not the one to chose who would be resurrected or not. Since overpopulation was not a problem he wanted to deal with, he made the corpses explode into Exp and absorbed them. When he came closer, he was amazed to see what the kingdom looked from the outside.

Darkness said in awe."Wow, that is a wonderful and yet tactically well build Kingdom, and if there aren't any nobles, I might think of moving." while Erebus simply shrugged as she seen more than enough 'architectural wonders.'

With high walls like that, must be the reason for the Minotaurs to defend themselves from the monsters. Mathael walked towards the entrance but saw that the giant double gate was closed. He knocked hard on the door and waited. A few moments later, some Minotaur guards looked down from the walls and said, "Who goes there!"

Mathael looked up and shouted."Greeting, I am Mathael, and on the request of Iron Hoof, I came to your Kingdom to talk with him about important matters" Hey, Maybe not all Guards are dicks.

The guards didn't believe him and said, "And how do we know that you are not lying!?"

I take it back.

Mathael shouted again."We meet on the Gala in Canterlot, and he asked me to deal with your monster problem, so here I am!!!"

The guards didn't believe him and said, "Lies! Our King would never ask for help from a Pony, especially from a weakling like you! Go away, or we will be forced to attack you!"

Erebus said annoyed."Wow, they are half as racist and annoying as Canterlot's guards." which earned her a nod from Darkness.

Mathael muttered quietly."Piece of... You know what, you want to eat your own words, then so be it."

Mathael glared at the guards and began to walk away. The guards laugh behind his back as they saw him walking away and ... only for him to stop and turn back at them. Mathael crouched down and then jumped high in the air and over the wall. He landed right in the middle of the Minotaur guards. The guards immediately brought out their weapons and pointed towards him.

A guard said, "Don't move a muscle or we will attack you!"

Mathael explained as he pulled out a pair of glasses from somewhere and put them on. "First of all! I can't make all my muscles stop at once. Two! Your King has asked me for my help. Either you send one of your guards to the king and find out for yourself, or I can show you who the real weaklings are and meet him myself. What it'll be?"

The guards said, "We don't believe a word you say! Everyone arrest the Pony!" With a war cry, every guard charged at Mathael.

Mathael was not fazed by this threat and stood at full height. He used his "Hair Sensor" and "Echolocation" around him to mark his opponents. There were 29 guards around him.

Play this Song for the fight.

Darkness said exited."This is going to be interesting."

As the first Guard charged Mathael, he sidestepped in the last moment with inhumane speed, almost as if it was Superhuman Speed and *Bash* hit the guard in the stomach with his walking cane. The guard clutched his stomach in pain and went down. 1 down, 28 to go

Three Guards came from all directions and surrounded Mathael. When the guard formed a tight circle around him, he *Bash* threw his walking cane at the face of the first Guard, before it bounced off and *Bash* hit the second Guard in the face and Mathael *Bash*punched the last Guard in his stomach. Mathael caught his walking cane before it bunched off the second Guard and went back into his position. 4 down, 25 to go.

Erebus said impressed."I didn't even know you could use a walking cane like that."

Mathael's instincts told him that a minotaur stood behind him and with the reflexes of an super tiger, he turned around and lifted his hands as a large battle ax was swung down at him *Clang* only to be caught by Mathael's hand that was well-protected thanks to his scales and his Titan Armor. The minotaur was shocked that a Pony could catch his swing so easily, but his shock was replaced with happiness as he could see another minotaur rush to him, swinging his ax at Mathael down to... only to be caught too. Mathael rolled his eyes before grabbing both battle axes and throwing them with their owner into two groups of minotaur guards. *Crash* and possibly through a building. Ops. 14 down, 15 to go.

Darkness commented."I hope he didn't accidentally hit anyone." to which Erebus replied with a shrug

Mathael patted the dust off his clothes and smiled as he could feel being surrounded by 14 guards while one of the minotaurs ran away. The minotaurs charged at Mathael. Mathael closed his eyes and waited until the first one came close and *Bash* knocked him out cold with a punch to the face. Three guards attacked him from behind to which he spun around and gave them *Bash* a roundhouse kick that launched them away.

From this moment on, the guards just swarmed him. four guards from the right, trying to catch Mathael off guard, but then one of them made a big mistake, "AHHHH!!!!" he screamed a loud battle cry. Mathael rolled his eyes and said."If you wish to take me by surprise... Then don't scream like a banshee!!!" as he unsheathed his blade and slashed it through the air in front of the minotaur. the guard stopped mid charge, like all battle activities until suddenly *Swipe* *Swipe* *Swipe* *Swipe* *bash* *bash* *bash* *bash* many glimmering lines could be seen around the guards and his armor and weapons fell apart and to round it all up, a big dent appeared in their stomachs that force them to wince on the ground.

Darkness stared at the fallen down guards for a moment and shocking her head and dismissing a thought that formed in her head.

The leftover guards shook their heads before continuing charging Mathael. Mathael smirked before sidestepping a swing from a guard and weakly *Bash* bashing the handle of his Deadly Gentleman against the minotaur’s head. In the same motion as the guard fell down, Mathael made a 180-degree turn to cut through an incoming ax, *slash* cutting through it and delivering a kick into the guard's stomach, sending him flying.

Two guards charged at Mathael from left and right and simultaneously and tried to horizontally cut Mathael in two pieces. Mathael put his blade back in its shaft and threw it vertically up in the air and caught both weapons by the handles and ripped them out of their owners' hand before *Bash* bashing the weapon against the two guards heads, hammering them down into the ground like a nail with only their chest and heads pointing out.

Mathael then jumped up and drop kicked both axes and shot them with a lot of force against a guard who was hit with the blunt side before flying away from the sheer force. Mathael then made a roll on the ground, to evade the last's guard attack, landing on his hooves, catching his weapon and *Bash* slamming the blunt end on the minotaur’s head.

Mathael rose to his full height once again and patted his suit again, this time not to mock, but because the minotaur spit and dirt smelled exactly like you wouldn't expect. It smelled extremely salty. Suddenly Mathael received feedback from his Hair Sensor about another one approaching him with the guard from earlier and 12 more in tow. He put his hands into his coat pockets, and after waiting for a few moments, he saw another Minotaur coming towards him and from the looks of it, this one seems stronger than the guards.

The new Minotaur snorted and said, "What's all this? What's going on here?"

A guard said, "The Pony, no, this monster said that our king has asked for his help. We didn't believe him and denied him entry into our kingdom. He then jumped up here and started to beat us around."

The Minotaur snorted again and looked at Mathael and said, "So, you think you can just walk in here and start beating up the guards? If so, then we'll see how you fare against me, Stone Bulk!"

The remaining guards began to cheer for Stone Bulk. Mathael said calmly."I am sorry to disappoint you, but you guards are no opponents worth fighting with, even if you are stronger by minotaur standard. I do not want to any further harm to any of you if you would just cooperate."

Stone Bulk snorted with anger and shouted, "We'll see who gets hurt!"

Stone Bulk charged at Mathael with his huge spiky mace. Mathael pulled out his left hand and then, in a blur, *Clap* slammed his hand into Stone Bulk's face with such force that stopped him in his track.

Mathael did not stop there. He pushed with more strength and then throw Stone Bulk backward, onto the ground *Crash* with such force that his upper body was buried in the ground.

Silence reign the air as the remaining guards stare at Stone Bulk with eyes full of disbelief and jaws agape. They could not believe that Mathael was able to beat Stone Bulk just like that. He was a stronger Minotaur, but against Mathael, Stone Bulk simply paled in comparison of strength to him.

Mathael slowly and menacingly rose back to his full height and glared down at the guards with a small red glow in his soulless eyes. Mathael asked politely."Since I just demonstrated that there is nothing you can do, will you now lead me to your king?"

The guards were shaking with fear, but they still said, "We will not let someone as dangerous as you meet the King just like that as long as we can still stand!" The remaining guard then gathered into a group and pointed their weapons at him.

Mathael chuckled quietly which made many the guard's sweat bullets. Suddenly, his laughter just stopped as he looked emotionally at the guards. *Click*. With a small motion with his thumb, Mathael unsheathed his blade a little before grabbing the handle and pulling out the rest of his weapon. Mathael pointed the blade tip behind him and hunched a bit forward.

Mathael closed his eyes before opening them again, but something was different. his pupils shrunk to the size of a dot and they radiated seriousness. Suddenly, Mathael disappeared from the spot and reappeared in front of the cowardly guard with his blades end just millimeters in front of his face with his face facing the ground.

Silence reign over the small Battlefield, but this silence ended when many shout and groans of pain escaped the guards' lips, and they all fell to the ground as their equipment was shredded into hundreds of pieces and many small dents appeared all across their body except for the crotch area.

The last guard standing was shaking violently as sweat was literally running down his face. Mathael smiled before lifting his head and retreating his blade. Mathael said in a demanding tone."Now... you will bring me to your king as I have no interest in beating every last of you guards into the ground. Understood?"

The guard stuttered."B-b-but how-no why do you need me?" Mathael could literally see the sweat running down his forehead, and he was trembling to the point he almost vibrated.

Mathael rolled his eyes and explained."Because if they see me with you, they won't get suspicious about me. Now come on, I am on a tight schedule, and I would not want to be too late to meet the king."

Darkness commented."Not bad, Mathael. not only strong but also smart."

The guard furiously nodded and then started to escort Mathael to meet with the King. When they were walking through the streets, many of the civilians were looking at Mathael with interest because it was somewhat rare for a Pony, especial and Bat Pony, to walk in their kingdom. He saw that the female Minotaurs looked a bit similar to humans.

Mathael thought.'Huh, I thought Nosferatu just wanted to add these versions of minotaurs because he was joking or felt the need to add more sexiness, not that I am one who would have more interest in the body than the mind. Still, it is almost scary how close this world is to the original.'

Mathael's earlier thoughts were proven wrong as the city was not like Canterlot. The city had a lot less sins in it as his Demon Sense were only picking up little amount of negative energy. The city, even though it looked almost as rich as Canterlot, although the style was less gold and marble and more fancy middle age and seemed to be more focused around Ironwork and smithing.

Mathael suddenly halted and recognized a familiar building site. His eyes widened when he saw a minotaur wincing on the ground while holding his balls... No that's not it. Mathael looked closer and saw the female minotaur who did the unholy deed was running towards the construction site.

Mathael closed his eyes and hoped he would not see what he thought he would see. When he opened them... '...Damn you Nosferatu...' Mathael saw how the minotaur woman was running towards a little minotaur girl who looked a bit dazed.

Mathael used his Superhuman Vision to see if there were any dangers, but he only spotted a dangerously low hanging heavy load of iron beams was directly above the two minotaurs, but the rope seemed stable enough.

Mathael gave out a quiet *Phew* before walking towards the minotaurs. Once he stood in front of them, the woman stopped talking with the smaller minotaur.

Mathael said politely."I think you already know this, but it is very dangerous to just run towards and construction site. Do you know what could happen if you were unlucky? You could be hit by a load of iron beams, and that would hurt a lot." The two minotaurs stared at Mathael in confusion as they wondered why this was his problem, but the awkward moment was ended by a quiet sound above them.

*Snap*

"Fuck you murphy..."

Mathael slowly looked up as a large shadow was steadily expanding under them. Many heavy beams bars were fallings down upon them. The two minotaurs hugged the other in fear as tears streamed down their face while Mathael didn't even move a single muscle. A second before the bars fell down, everyone in vision closed their eyes to not have to see the three of them being squashed.

Silence reign overall and one brave minotaur dared to open his eyes, and his jaw hit the ground when he saw what happened. He shouted."Hey! You all have to see this!"

The crowd looked back at the crash site and gasped. All Civilians and Guards opened their eyes and gasped in disbelief at what they were seeing.

There at the crash site, the girl and woman were safe without even a scratch. How could she survive the iron beams that crashed on top of her? When the dust dissipated, they saw their answer. The very being that was walking with the guard was protectively standing above the girl while the iron beams were resting on top of him and against his body. They saw that the being was not injured at all. Even after having that massive load of iron beams crashing on him, he was fine.

When Mathael acted as a cover for the two females minotaurs, used "Tekkai" to harden his entire body. This is how he was able to stop the iron beams from hurting the two of them. He then looked down at the girl and surprisingly the two women who were hugging his leg with fear of dying. He smiled and said, "Hey little ones. You are safe now. So, open your eyes and look around."

The girls heard his voice and opened their eyes slowly and gasped when they saw a Mathael who was standing above them like a guardian and saved her life. The little girl was crying as the fear of death was still very fresh while the woman was comforting her.

The minotaur woman asked in disbelief."How did you do that? Are you hurt? Aren't the iron beams too heavy?"

Mathael chuckled as he leaned down while maintaining the iron beams on his back. Mathael smiled and said."There is no need to worry about me, miss, I am perfectly fine. Also, it didn't hurt at all, also please don't try this at home little one, I am a bit less destructible than most beings."

The two minotaurs smiled while Mathael slowly rose back to his full height and carefully pushing the iron beams off his, well, everything. To Mathael's surprise, once he stood, up, he was hugged by the woman and the child simultaneously. Mathael's jaw was slightly open, and he was a bit paralyzed as the idea of being hugged, even if it was from friends, was still a bit uneasy for him.

The two minotaurs chuckled a bit from Mathael's reaction while wiping away the tears from their eyes. The mother calmed down and thanked him again. She then left with her daughter who waved him goodbye before leaving. The onlookers were still stuck in their position of staring at him with eyes full of disbelief and their jaws hitting the ground. Mathael shook his head again before walking back to his escorting guard who was also staring at him with wide eyes and his jaw on the ground. Mathael snapped his fingers in front of his face to bring the guard out of his shock. They then continued their walk, and Mathael saw that the guard was taking him towards a castle.

Erebus commented."Aww, he has such a big heart, metaphorically speaking of course."

Darkness gave off a loud sigh and said."How can it be that he still not used to hugs?!"

Erebus chuckled and said."Darkness, that was always weird for him, even when he was a human. For his kind, it was extraordinary if a random person hugged you." Darkness groaned silently before looking back at the magic mirror

When they reached the castle's door, the two guards there stopped them and asked, "Halt! Who goes there?"

The guard escorting Mathael spoke, "I am here with Sir Mathael. The king is expecting him."

Mathael thought dryly 'Sir? I am not that old.... oh right, I am older than dirt...'

The door guards nodded and let them pass. After walking for a while, they finally reach the throne room. They walked into the throne room and saw King Iron Hoof having a conversation with an elder looking Minotaur and Griffon.

Mathael's eyes widened while thinking.'Wait! There is an actual griffon here?! I thought Nosferatu just picked the picture because it looked pretty, but there is an actual freaking griffon beside the king.'

The guard said, "My King. Sir Mathael has arrived."

Iron Hoof, the elder Minotaur, and the Griffon stopped talking and look at Mathael. Iron Hoof became happy and walk towards him and said, "Welcome Mathael, to our beloved kingdom Minoros." He hugged Mathael and said, "It's so good to see you again. You can't believe how much I am relieved that you are here now."

Mathael who swallowed down the emotions, hugged him back, firmly, and said."It is good to see you again too, Iron Hoof."

Once Mathael ended the hug, he asked."On my way here, I saw many corpses of minotaur monster and nightmares, they looked fresh, how long ago was the battle?"

Iron Hoof nodded and said, "Yes. The recent monster attack was two days ago which gave me some time to go to the Gala. We have lost many of our warriors in that attack, but I am glad I went to the Gala because I met you and you accepted my request. For that, I can't thank you enough."

Mathael nodded and asked."Who is the elder one and the griffon?"

Iron Hoof introduced him, "Mathael. I would like you to meet my father, Great Steel and his adviser, sir Schninkelton Van Featherdam."

Mathael kept his face with a smile, calm, but inside, he was laughing, very loud and it was almost painful to not shout 'T-That's your name!!!???'

Both Darkness and Erebus were laughing, no, shouting and screaming in laughter when they heard his name. One would think he had a serious name like steel claw or grey feather, but Schninkelton Van Featherdam?! That was just too good to be true!

Mathael extended both of his arms to give Great Stell and Featherdam a handshake. To Mathael's surprise, Featherdam almost shot his arm towards Mathael's hand and shook it while Great Steel took his time.

Mathael shook both of their hands and greeted them."Greeting, Great Steel, Schninkelton Van Featherdam, it is a pleasure to meet both of you."

Schninkelton Van Featherdam said enthusiastically."The pressure is all mine, sir Mathael. I always appreciated one who does not laugh, and or makes fun of my name."

Great Steel smiled and nodded his head, "It's nice to finally meet you to Mathael. My son here has been talking about you and said that you can help us with our monster problem. Is this true?" He asked with hope in his eyes.

Mathael smiled and said."Indeed. I have dealt with their armies and generals already, and I have, until now, killed every single one of them who was a threat to anyone."

Mathael thought.'I can't say that I murdered them all because of Zegrath, damn overpowered bastard!'

Great Steel became happy and said, "Oh thank the creators! This city can now be saved from the monsters. We have lost many warriors in fending off the monsters, and I don't want to lose anymore." Wait!? Creator 's' ? does he know about the others?

Iron Hoof smiled and said, "Mathael will save our kingdom father. So you have no need to worry and rest your tired body. We will win this war and our people."

Erebus raised an eyebrow when she heard creators, as in plural. Did they know? If yes, then maybe she should give the situation a closer look.

Mathael suddenly went silent as he looked out of a large window, looking for the place that Asura once described in his adventures and found it. He could almost taste the feeling of knowing that something terrible is coming his way until he saw it, something almost horrifying. Mathael said."Something bad is coming our way. Very soon, they will be here."

Silents reign over all, no sound, no butting of an annoying fly, no falling needle or even breathing, it was as if time itself stopped for a moment.

Great Steel asked."H-how do you know about that, Mathael? We did not receive any reports of an army marching towards us."

Mathael continued looking out of the window and saw a massive shadow of death looming over the land thanks to his Superhuman Vision. Mathale slowly turned to Great Steel and said."I am a fortune teller, and I can see the shadow of death slowly looming over this land."

Great Steel, Iron Hoof, and Featherdam didn't need to know what a shadow of death was, they only needed to know that the enemy is coming towards them. Just as Great Steel wanted to give an order, Mathael interfered.

Mathael looked away from the window and at the others in the room. Mathael said."Gather your best warriors at the gates, I shall try to kill as many of them off before they can even come close to the city."

Iron Hoof nodded and looked at a guard and said, "I want you to escort my father to his room and guard him with your life."

The guard nodded and escorted Great Steel to his room. Great Steel looked back at Mathael with Hope and said, "Please Mathael. I beg of you. Please save our beloved kingdom and its citizens." With that, he went out of the room.

Iron Hoof began to gather all of his warriors at the city's entrance. Mathael was also there and saw many of the Minotaur warriors. Some of them stood out from the rest, showing that they were stronger than the rest.

The Last minotaur was a mage. It didn't surprise Mathael that even minotaurs could learn magic as he has seen much weirder and even more unlikely creatures cast magic, for example, a giant hamster. While Mathael was looking over at the warriors, one arrogant Minotaur saw him and made his way towards him and said, "Who is this suppose to be? Only warriors like us are supposed to be here!" This gained the attention of everyone else.

Mathael rolled his eyes from that comment.

Everyone erupts into a small bout of murmurs. Bulk Head snorted with anger and said, "Then Tell him that we don't need any help from outsiders. We Minotaurs are the strongest warriors there is! We will deal with the monsters ourselves." The others agreed with him.

Iron Hoof narrowed his eyes and said, "I, myself have personally asked Mathael for his help, and he has accepted my request. And if you are talking about being the strongest warriors, then I am sorry to say that that title goes to Mathael."

Bulk Head became angry and said, "Why do you side with a bloodsucker pony, my king? He is not a Minotaur, and he does not look like a warrior at all."

Darkness shouted at the magic mirror."HEY!!!"

Iron Hoof glared at him and said, "HE is my friend, and he is one of the most powerful warriors I have ever met. If you doubt me, then why not test him out for yourself?"

Bulk Head snorted with anger and said, "Very well. I will see for myself if that pony is a warrior or a coward."

Darkness and Erebus said simultaneously."He got a death wish."

The others made space for Bulk Head to test out Mathael. Others cheered for Bulk Head while Iron Hoof told Mathael, "Please go easy on him." Mathael nodded, put his walking cane back into his pocket dimension and just stands on the spot.

Bulk Head immediately ran towards him and gave *Bash* a strong punch in his gut. He smiled that he hit the Pony and the cocky Minotaur looked up to see Mathael's face in pain. However, his smile disappeared when he saw that Mathael was merely staring at him at him emotionless as if he didn't even notice his hit. It was like he didn't feel Bulk Head's punch at all. He then began to hit the Pony more *Bash* Bash* *Bash* in his abdomen and even his face, but Mathael just stood there with his hands inside his coat's pocket and took the hit like it was nothing to him.

Bulk Head was getting tired and started to fear the Pony as he saw that his attacks were doing nothing to him. He needs to stop now or else things would go wrong, but due to his pride, he didn't back down and choose to continue his attack. Bulk Head pulled out his massive battle hammer and with a powerful swung, *Clang* *Crunch* he struck the Pony in the face with it.

The others cringe at the sound of crushing while Bulk Head was smiling like he finally reached his life goal or something. However, his smile turned to shock at what he and the rest of the Minotaurs saw. It was not the Ponies face that was crushed but rather the hammer being crushed and hollowed by his muzzle. The hammer with the large dent fell on the ground with a *Thud*, and everyone saw that the Ponies face wasn't even scratched.

Bulk Head was now trembling as fear started to course through his body. Mathael stared into Bulk Head's eyes and said while raising his eyebrow."Is that all?"

Bulk Head began to back away from Mathael with fear. He was now regretting to let his arrogance and pride control him like that. The two of them looked the other in the eyes, or instead Bulk Head looked into an endless, lifeless and soulless void. After a few seconds of the torment, he got scared and turned around to run away for his life. He didn't care if he was seen as a coward in the eye of the other Minotaurs, he just wanted to get away from here.

Just after taking a few steps, Mathael suddenly appeared in front of him. Bulk Head did not believe his eyes and looked at the position Mathael just stood a second ago just to make sure. Once Bulk Head realized that he could not outrun the Pony, he slowly and fearfully turned his head back to Mathael. Mathael then said three words, that engraved themselves into Bulk Head's very being."Is. That. All?"

Mathael's right arm then suddenly shot forward with the speed of sound and grabbed Bulk Head's armor's collar as his arm muscles bulged twice the size of his arm. Before Bulk Head could even begin to beg, Mathael catapulted him with a single motion, hundreds of feet into the air.

Everyone around Mathael gasped loudly when the crowd saw that Bulk Head just vanish from sight. Mathael then held two fingers at his forehead and used Soru to appear beside Bulk Head who was screaming at the top of his lungs without even noticing Mathael who was just laying there with his back facing the ground.

Mathael said to get his attention."Ya know, I hate cocky bastards, but do I hate big stains made out of cocky bastards on the ground? Well, that is debatable. Come on, convince me."

Erebus commented."Uhh~ He is evil~."

Bulk Head tried to think of something, anything to save his hide from this situation, literally."Ehm... eh... I just don't want the weak ones to fight and instantly die on the frontline! I was wrong, you can fight, please don't let me die! PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE!!!!" With every second the ground came closer and he closed his eyes, accepting his fate.

...

...

...

"Ehem"

Bulk Head slowly opened his eyes and saw the ground, an inch in front of his eyes. He exhaled loudly as he felt someone strong pulling him up on one of his legs, but his comfort was ended when the being let go of him, and he kissed the ground.

Mathael lectured."I think I agree on that point, general, but I am highly advising you to stop fighting your allies and rather try to defend your home with all help that you can get."

With that said, Mathael jumped over the wall and began walking towards the middle of the soon to be Warfield, while trying to ignore the slowly advancing and concentrated amount of negative energy formed into a monster army. Once in the middle of the field, he snapped his fingers to create a cushion and a tea set with freshly made green tea.

Mathael sat down, took a sip of the tea and began to think about his enemy whose name presumably Karn was.'Karn, Back then, when I just read the Chapter in Don't Get Cocky, I like everyone else thought you were the plain villain that everyone hates, but if you look deeper, you might see more. . . Did someone just take control over all of my Starports on Terra?! . . . It does not matter now. I don't want to just sweep him aside like a fly, no, I must do something to honor his death as he has too much of his old life in his husk, at least that's how it sounded in the fanfiction. I might fight him a little bit more serious, not like every other 'villain' I fought up to this point. Hm, looking back, I never fought an enemy serious in a long time, even in a deadly and dangerous situation, I would just add more power, but would not care about fighting.'

Darkness asked."What is he doing?" with great curiosity.

Erebus responded."I hope he is just meditating or planning his tactics instead of worrying about earlier today." to which Darkness only could nod.

Mathael's train of thought was interrupted when he heard many footsteps and war music thanks to his Superhuman Hearing. He looked at the horizon and saw a huge army slowly advancing towards the city. Mathael used his Superhuman Vision to get a closer looked at the incoming army of monsters he is going to fight soon.

Satyrs

Cthulhu

Cyclops

Watchers

Sectoids

Then he saw some Monsters that looked like Minotaurs or they were Minotaurs, at least that is what looked like to him. The first batch of monsters were about an 8 foot tall Minotaur who had several cuts on their bodies. They also had some wooden stakes impaled on their back which by all accounts, it should have killed them but were still moving. Their teeth were pointing outward and were very sharp. These ones looked like they were brought back to life and turned into a zombie. He named them Undead Minotaurs.

The next batch of monsters were like the Cthulhu, but instead of a bulky body, they were slim. Another difference was that their eyes were glowing yellow. Mathael looked closer and saw that these 8 foot tall, slim Cthulhus were waving their scrawny arms around that made the Undead Minotaurs move about. So they are controlling the reanimated Minotaurs. He named them Mind Flayer.

The next batch of Minotaurs were 9 foot tall, but they had razor sharp claws, and their horns were long and sharp that looks like it could impale others with ease. He named them Blade Horn.

Behind the monsters, Mathael saw some huge Minotaurs at the size of 30 foot. They had no eyes and held a massive spike mace. It also had very sharp looking horns. He named them Goliath.

To Mathael's surprise, or not, a new kind of enemy showed up. It looked like a gigantic humanoid armor from which dust and a red powder were falling off. Mathael could smell rotten flesh from the thing which only made him guess that something died in there. It was huge with its 40 feet of height, and it's massive battle ax and a just as large tower shield. He named it Undying Knight.

Mathael then saw a larger unique Minotaur that was at least 12 feet tall. He had a shield gauntlet on his left arm and held a huge spear-like weapon in his right hand. He had spike shoulder guards and had white horns and hairs. Since he looked like a general for the monsters. Mathael already knew that this being was called Beast Master.

Mathael saw another unique Minotaur at 13 foot tall. This one was wearing battle armor and held a great battle ax that had some red aura coming out if it. He also saw that there were some red runes present on this Minotaur's horns. His eyes were also red. He looks like the leader to this army. Mathael could tell that this being was not a complete slave to the corruption, but enough to be just a pawn. He already knew who he was, he was Karn The Destroyer

Around the Unknown Leader, several creatures looked like Minotaurs but had wood in place of their skin. They also had razor sharp teeth and claws. They looked like they were crossed between a Minotaur and a Timber Wolf. He named them TimberTaur.

Mathael listened thought while Iron Hoof was talking.'It Seems like it is almost time for Karn or whatever his old name was to appear. If you think about it, Karn only wanted to rule, but apparently, his brother would be next king which means he won't have the throne. In his anger or sadness, he must have accepted the deal with the corruption, thinking it would make him happy if he would achieve his goals with power. I feel sorry for him.'

Darkness stared at the undead Minotaurs with disgust and fear as she was shivering. Erebus saw this and rolled her eyes before scratching the back of her ears which made her shiver in pleasure. Having claws had benefits too.

Mathael didn't expect these undying knights to show up, but then again, this world is just similar to Don't Get Cocky. He already knew that he, no matter what would happen, had it worse than Asura had to deal with.

'3...2...1 And talk dear Karn' thought Mathael

Karn said with a smug expression, "Well look who is here to greet us, Beast Master."

Beast Master said with a chuckle, "Indeed. I thought that he would have been dead by now."

Iron Hoof shouted, "Enough! Tell me, brother, why have you betrayed me!? Your friends!? Your Kingdom!?" And who would've guessed, I was right, where's, is my price?

Karn scoffed and said, "I am no brother of yours, Iron Hoof! I have forsaken my old name and gained incredible powers! I am now called Karn The Destroyer!!!"Uhh~ that and that sounds so menacing, I am trembling in fear, and this evidently was not sarcasm.

A guard shouted, "How dare you cut your loyalty to the King!!"

Karn laughed and said, "Loyalty!? Ha! My loyalty lies with the master of these monsters. He has given me an army so I can and will conquer this pathetic kingdom. After I'll kill Iron Hoof and end his bloodline, I will take the throne and become the ruler of Minoros!!! Ha hahahahahaha!!!"

Iron Hoof became angry and said, "You may have an army of monsters Karn, and you may be stronger than them, but know this that every citizen, guard, warrior and even myself will not go down easily!! We will fight to the end and take as many of you monsters with us to the afterlife!!!" The other warriors began to cheer for the king.

Karn scowled and said, "We shall see who prevails at the end. And that would be me." He and Beast Master then returned back to the army of monsters and began preparing for the assault on the kingdom.

Iron Hoof gave orders to the warriors to prepare against the monsters. Archers took their places on the walls and warriors took place at the entrance. They all were preparing themselves against the monsters attack, but this time they face an army.

Mathael stared at the army without moving a muscle or even twitching. After a few moments, he shook his head and said to himself."This is so stupid."

To everyone surprise, Karn heard Mathael and asked in confusion.."What!? Can't you see my power? My army? I have everything!"

Mathael shouted with fury and malice in his voice that even the very rock under his hooves was beginning to melt."YOU HAVE NOTHING! YOU HAVE SOLD EVERYTHING THAT YOU ARE, WHAT YOU HAD AND EVERYTHING YOU WILL EVER BE! Why !? what was so tempting to take the corruptions offer? What could have driven you to do this?"

Karn glared at Mathael before snorting loudly and saying."Hah, you are wrong, I was a nothing before I made the deal. I was a normal minotaur of royal blood, yet I was treated as an outsider, not even like at least a commoner, but as lesser Taur that was always in the shadow of his brother! I would have never gotten the throne on my own, but now, I will have everything I have ever dreamed off."

Mathael's anger vanished in a heartbeat as he looked down in sadness and exhaled loudly. Mathael stay like this for several moments while silently using his Echolocation and Hair Sensor to mark everyone in his sound map. This is what he is going to fight against.

Satyrs 600
Cthulhu 275
Cyclops 312
Undead Minotaurs 579
Mind Flayer 248
Blade Horn 578
Goliath 198
TimberTaur 324
Watcher 100
Sectoids 15
Undying Knights 40
Beast Master 1
Karn The Destroyer 1

Mathael said after a long pause."Karn the destroyer... at the end of this battle, you will die. I will kill every last one of these abominations. I will fight and win this day, but not like I usually do. You are going to be my first enemy in a very, very long time that I will fight who I will show as much of the true power I hold, in other words, I will fight you as seriously as I can. I am sorry that I can not fight you actually serious, but, as much as it hurt to tell this to another warrior, you and your army are not worth it."

Mathael thought with a small smile on his face while concentrating.'It has been a long time since I have fought an enemy that I did not look at as if my opponent was a mere insect. Not even Lysandra was worth it, but Karn, although he is so much weaker, he has at least a bit of his mind left, he still has his warrior's heart, and I will not bash him aside like a mere beast.'

The ground under Mathael began to tremble as cracks formed in the very earth and pebbles started to float in the air from the power Mathael was releasing. Mathael lifted his bludged fist above his head into the air as a dark aura began to form around him.

The minotaurs around him could've sworn they saw two large and soul piercing eyes in the aura above him. Suddenly Mathael let out a powerful growl as he swung his arms aside. The gourmet cells in Mathael's yearned for a battle worth their might, and now they had one and empowered Mathael's body.

Mathael's clothes for his upper body exploded as they, even with the help of his might tie, were not able to hold his power and large cracks formed across the entire battlefield while simultaneously an unnatural wind blew across the land. Mathael slowly and menacingly lifted his head while and a creepy smile spread across his face, he felt alive.

Play this Song during the battle.

Mathael then bent backward with his face facing the sky and inhaled tons of air, so much in fact that he created a miniature tornado in front of his mouth from the huge amounts of air he inhaled. Mathael then shouted loudly."Voice Meteor Shower" and shot a large red ball into the sky which made the monster look at him as if he had lost it.

The Monster army stopped inspecting Mathael's tactics and charged forward, but doing this only made Mathael's smile grew bigger. He slowly crouched down dug both of his claws into the rock like it was sand. Mathael then slammed both of his hooves into the ground behind him, creating a large crater and shooting towards the army like a bullet.

The monsters didn't even see him fly towards them, they only saw him disappear from the spot. Suddenly Mathael repeat, but something shocking happened, the monster that was in his way exploded into blood, not an organ or bone to be seen. Blood was dripping off Mathael's claws as he slowly pulled out his guns as the hordes advanced towards him from all sides.

When Mathael grabbed his gun, he said proudly."These are my guns and your end."

Before pulling them out with lightning speed and pointing demise in his right hand to his right side and success in his left hand pointing it to his left side. 95 Satyrs, 52 Chutulu and 41 Cyclops, charged and jumped in at Mathael, but they had no idea what they unleashed.

The moment the monsters came to close, Mathael unleashed a bulletstorm the world has never seen before. His fingers tapped so fast on the trigger that they looked very blurry. The bullets flew through the monsters' bodies like butter, even though they weren't as accurate, they still murdered and turned Mathael's foes into Swiss cheese.

*Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang**Bang*

The bullets filled the air as Mathael already killed a third of the invading fools. Mathael's eyes switched from target to target in less than a millisecond while moving his arms just as fast. Mathael's fun was interrupted when an Undying Knight charged at him.

Mathael pointed both of his guns at the knight and fired a barrage of bullets at it, but to his surprise, his armor glowed with a purple light each time a bullet hit its armor. Mathael said quietly and angrily."Damn projectile protection." When the Undying Knight reached Mathael, it slammed it's ax down upon him, but Mathael was faster and jumped dozens of feet into the air and saw that the Knight created a massive creator from just one hit.

Once airborne, the Satyr jumped up as well, but Mathael was prepared. Mathael gripped both of his guns tightly as the Satyrs were covering the very air around him. Mathael pressed the trigger of his arms even faster, but this time with much better accuracy and hitting all of the Satyrs in the head. It was raining corpses, and Mathael loved it.

Suddenly Mathael's guns stopped shooting and to his surprise, they were glowing with intense heat, but instead of worrying, Mathael got an idea. Mathael fell down very fast and landed an Undying Knight like on a Gumba, crushing it. Mathael then crossed his arms and pointing his guns in the opposite direction of the arm that holds said Gun.

Mathael held down the trigger of both guns for a few moments while said guns' ends glowed with energy. When Mathael released the trigger, a bowling ball sized energy bullets shot out of it and turned every monster into ash that stood in its path until both projectiles each hit an Undying Knight.

The two Undying Knight saw this and slammed their shield into the ground and growled."Iron Guard" that made their shield glow with a purple light. They were trying to block the bullets. When the bullet hit their shield, the bullets evaporated, but the magic and head of the bullet made the Undying knight melt and thus killed it.

Mathael thought.'These monsters are immune to projectiles, but they don’t seem to be invulnerable against magic and heat.' Mathael's train of thought was interrupted as Beast Master summoned a large purple spear of energy and shot it towards him. Mathael jumped hundreds of feet back to evade his attack and to plan his next action.

(This is the animated version of what Mathael pulled off, just in Knocking Master Jirou style)

*Drip*
*Drip*

Darkness stared at the mirror with awe as she has never seen someone kill so many monsters with such accuracy, but her moment of awe was interrupted when she head something dripping beside her. When Darkness looked to her left, she saw that Erebus was drooling, but there was a second dripping noise she head. When Darkness inspected Erebus, she soon found out that a small puddle was forming between her legs,

Darkness shouted."Ewww!!!"

Erebus only responed with a slightly angry voice."I have a Power fetish, no, it is more of an instinct! I haven't leaked in more than... When did the second era of the creation begin? Since a very, very long time! And don't look at me like that or I am going to show Mathael you memories of your heat seasons."

Darkness blushed and gasped loudly and threatened."Don't You Dare."

Erebus was about to make another cocky comment, but then again, she wanted to see how Mathael would continue the battle and said."Nah, I have no time to mess with you now, you would lose either way."

Darkness raised her finger to which Erebus countered with creating a picture of Darkness’s first heat season in her room alone. Darkness has never lowered her finger so fast in her life.

Mathael named this attack Molten Shot.

Mathael killed 95 Satyrs, 52 Chutulu, 41 Cyclops, 3 Undying Knights, and 100 Undead Minotaurs who stood near his charged shots. Our entirely not overpowered Protagonist landed with a loud thud on the ground in front of the army. Mathael knew that he could just use more power, but that would just not be right, at least not now.

Beat Master shouted."You think you can win? You only killed few of us many, there is no way you will survive this! You are too weak to accomplish anything in this situation!"

Mathael glared at Beast Master for a moment as he hates being called weak, not that he would show it of course, but he was a bit pissed. Mathael pulled his arm back and used "Flying Fork" to shot a huge and super fast fork at Beast Master, but four Undying Knights walked in front of Beast Master and used their annoying defensive ability.

"Iron Guard"
"Iron Guard"
"Iron Guard"
"Iron Guard"

*Shing*

But fortunately, or rather unfortunately for them, their shield did nothing and the four Undying Knights were impaled, and thus killed, by the "Flying Fork" as Mathael's attack was not an ordinary projectile because it was made out of appetite energy which can only be either evaded by getting as far away as possible.

Beast Master, obviously angered by Mathael's attempts to get rid of him, send his wooden pets after super mailman Mathael released the hounds- I mean TimberTauers!

All remaining 224 TimberTaurs Charged Towards Mathael as a horde. Thinking number can overwhelm him? What a dumb idea. Mathael pulled his arm back as it suddenly was surrounded by black flames and punched the air in front of him. To everyone surprise, the fire formed into a spear, or rather a "Fire Spear" that burned down 117 of the TimberTaurs that were not smart enough to jump away from the infernal projectile.

The 107 survivors of the attack mindlessly continued their charge towards Mathael who pointed his fist at the TimberTaurs and used "Burner Shot" to turn the remaining TimberTaurs into Changeling coal.
No Changelings were hurt in the process of this attack.

The monsters and Minotaurs were shocked to see how quickly the Pony has dispatched the incoming monsters easily. The rest of the Satyrs understood that they can't take on this Pony. So they changed their target from Mathael to the city behind him. The remaining 505 Satyrs then ran towards the city while keeping a considerable distance away from Mathael.

When Mathael saw this, veins could be seen on his forehead. If there was one thing that pissed him off on a new level, then it was hurting the weak and innocent. Mathael gritted his teeth and snapped his fingers to create a dozen or so kunai and stuck so many explosion tags on them with his magic. In the end, he stuck to many tags on them that they almost looked like paper daggers and wanted to launch them at the Satyrs with his Psychokinetic Powers. At the moment, he shot the Kunai, he felt something trying to enter his mind and caused his kunai to not hit the Satyrs directly *Boom* and so 298 of them survived.

Mathael turned his head around and saw that 129 Mind Flayers trying to enter his mind, but it did little to him as his mind was on the level of a Xel'Naga. Still, the voices in the back of his head and that they made it harder for him to use his psionic abilities was almost as annoying as a headache.

Mathael created another ten explosion tag stuffed Kunai and threw them with his own strength at the Mind Flayers, but to their luck, a Sectoid jumped in front of the Kunai in last second and took the blow... and then landed in a group made out of the remaining 14 Sectoids.

*Boom*

Mathael looked at what just happened, and even double took it as he was confused and amused about what just happened. Mathael's joy was ended when he slowly felt a small headache. He looked at the Mind Flayers again and saw that now 200 of them were now trying to get into his head.

Mathael thought.'Crap. Their attack power is not stacking with their number, it is multiplying! Damit! All those years of gaming made me forget that numbers do count when you are fighting against a boss monster! Ouch! Stop it you damn Squidwards!

While the Mind Flayers were trying to mind-control the Pony, 197 Blade Horns, 48 Watchers and 84 Cthulhu charged him. Mathael saw the incoming fools and snapped his fingers which made many hearts appear in front of the Blade Horns and Cthulhu, but to his surprise, the Watcher hearts were purple and empty.

Mathael left eyes suddenly glowed with a blue light and snapped his fingers. Suddenly dozens, if not hundreds of blue spears made out of magic appeared out of thin air behind him. Mathael gave the monsters who tried to stop one last smirk before smirking and unleashing the barrage of spears on the monsters. The result was quite satisfying when he heard exactly 329 sounds of shattered glass.

Mathael's headache suddenly intensified. Our soon drowning in aspirin Protagonist looked at the Mind Flayers and saw that now all 248 of them tried to enter his mind which made him angry on a new level. Not only did they try to take away his mind, one of the few things he truly treasures, but also now tired to force him to dark deeds as a huge group! They were like bullies, and Mathael hated bullies.

The glow in Mathael's left eye stoped as now his hands' crackle with star formed lights and lifted both of them towards the sky. The monsters looked at him like if he was crazy while others thought that he was surrendering, oh how wrong they were. Mathael used"Shocker Breaker" as suddenly dozens of rainbow-colored rainbows mercilessly rained down open the Mind Flayers. The Mind Flayers died within the first few bolts of lightning as they had to bunch up to make their futile mind domination attack more powerful which in the end was their downfall.

Mathael then looked back at the Minotaurs and wanted to fall back to the walls to aid them, but then he saw that the Minotaurs were able to hold off the Satyrs on their own. Minotaur archers began to shoot several arrows at the Satyrs while the Minotaur warriors met them head on and started to cut them down. Mathael smiled to see warriors hearts burning with fire.

After killing the Mind Flayer to not let the pharmaceutical industry become rich, a group of 80 Goliaths charged at Mathael very fast. Mathael thought for a moment before an evil smile crept across his face. He has not been fighting a lot with his flesh at all, so why not catch up?

Mathael lifted both of his arms high up while pointing both of his bulged fists at the ground before *Crash* slamming both of them into the ground. Mathael then turned some of his execution points into biomass and replicated the attack of the Lurker.

(Here is what a Lurker looks like)

Basically, Mathael created a very long extension of his spine on which very sharp and powerful spikes are attached to. When the group of 80 Goliaths came into range, Mathael let dozens of spikes *Shing* *Shing* *Shing* shot out of the ground and impaled 73 of them with his spikes before retreating his used biomass.

Mathael then dashed forward to the remaining 7 Goliaths who still charged at him. Mathael smiled when the first Goliath came in range and even though they were about three times his size, they weren't scary for him. The Goliath raised his huge spike mace and slammed it down on Mathael.

Mathael saw this and smiled before punching the incoming mace *Shatter* Everyone jaw dropped when they saw this, even the blind Goliath. Mathael's fist was not hurt from this attack as he not only had scales all across his body but his Titan Armor kept his knuckles save as well.

Mathael then pulled his fist back and jumped at the Goliath. Mathael then used "Spike Punch" and punched the Goliath in the abdomen which *Bash*Splört* created a large hole in the Goliath.

The other Goliaths felt their allies death and charged Mathael even more ferocious than before, which was a dumb idea as Mathael simply rinse and repeated the process a few time.

Jump
"Spike Punch"
*Bash*
*Splört*
Jump
"Spike Punch"
*Bash*
*Splört*
Jump
"Spike Punch"
*Bash*
*Splört*

The remaining three Goliaths realized that they lost and retreated despite Beast Masters command. Mathael said quietly to himself."Smart cowards."

When Mathael reached two of the three remaining Goliaths, Mathael grabbed both of their legs and slammed both of them together with such force that their torsos *Boom* exploded into a gory mess before throwing away their legs. Mathael then used Soru to appear in front of the last running Goliath and pulled his fist back. The Goliath saw this and eld his mace in front of his abdomen. Mathael's fist then shot forward which not only *Bash* *Shatter* destroyed his weapon but also made him fly straight into the sky and made him vanish from sight. In other words, he might see Equus from above.

After Mathael started MMAP (Mathael's Muscle Aviation Program) Mathael looked back at the incoming horde of all 197 Undead Minotaurs as from what it looks like, Beast Master lost control over his own pets.

Beast Master shouted in anger."Come back insolent rats! I did not tell you attack!" but despite Beast Masters demands, the undead varmints continued their path on the highway to hell.

Mathael could only smile, his anger had no reason, it was not like they would've been able to accomplish anything anyways. But just as Mathael wanted to finally end the trotting dead, many shadows traveled past him. Confused, Mathael looked up and saw that there a lot of boulders flying through the air. Mathael looked at their origin and frowned when he saw that 25 Goliaths decided to throw rocks at the people they didn't like, how childish.

The Minotaurs movements stoped when they looked up and saw dozens upon dozens of large boulder flying through the air towards their city. They lost hope for a moment as there was nothing they could've done to stop them, but just as hope was lost, a miracle happened, the rocks turned to lava... Lava that was slowly, but steadily descending towards the city! But, just to keep things interesting, the lave stopped a few feet in the air before shooting towards the battlefield.

The Minotaurs stared at the floating lava before seeing Mathael making some weird dance moves? No, upon closer inspection they saw that he was controlling-no bending the lava which was precisely what he was doing, Mathael was using the arts of Lavabending.

The lava then formed itself into meteors that crash-landed into the incoming horde of 197 Undead Minotaurs. *Boom* With a mighty explosion, most of the Undead MInotaurs were destroyed, and those who survived were slowly sinking and burning in the lava lakes that were created through this attack.

Mathael liked the move so much that he called it Lava Meteors

The Minotaurs cheered for Mathael who was destroying wave after way of way of the monsters and booed at the attackers, Karn and lastly at Beastman- I mean Beast Master, of course, we don't want to rob Skeletor of one of his minions. Please don't sue me again, I don't get paid for this.

Just as Mathael was about to launch his next attack, he heard something quiet thanks to his Superhuman Hearing and this was what he heard someone shout "Corrupted Spear".

*Shing*

*Boom*

Beast Master threw a spear at Mathael with such speed that he had no time to dodge it and was impaled by his weapon through his heart. But this was not all, the spear then flew with Mathael in tow toward the wall of Minos with the speed of sound until he was pinned on the wall of Minoros.

Hundreds of jaws dropped, even Karns and Beats Master were stunned from what they saw, but then once who indeed were shocked were Erebus and Darkness as they didn't believe what just happened. The to girls couldn't believe that Mathael would be beaten so easily. But then, the silence was broken by none other than Mathael himself.

"hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!!!"

While Mathael was laughing heartily, not madly or desperate, his muscles slowly began to bulge and grow. Even his body size became larger and larger until he looked like he had at least thrice as many muscles, and then he made literally every jaw drop. Mathael flexed his chest muscled with such force that the spear in his body shot out like a bullet and many monsters, even several Undying knights had to use their defensive ability to block the spear from hitting Beast Master for the cost of their un-life.

Mathael thought with a grin and with fire in his eyes.'Yes, This is the stuff I have been carving! A battle, worth my time. Not a fight for something great. Not an evil to vanquish or even to save anyone, no. This is a battle just for the sake of fighting. The adrenaline through my veins, the heat of the fight and the sweat and blood running down my skin and fur. Yes. But first, I have to get rid of the trash monsters.'

Mathael grinned and then looked into the sky. This confused the incoming monsters as they too look at the sky and paled at what they saw. It was Mathael's first move that was still high above in the sky and the massive group of monsters that was directly below it. The enormous red orb looked like it was about to explode with all the power generated inside of it.

Mathael chuckled loudly and said."Now, the time has come for you to fall down upon these fools! Rain down and bring death and destruction "Voice Meteor Shower" Thousands of small voice meteors rained down on the battlefield that filled with the sound of uncountable *Boom* *Boom* *Boom* *Boom* *Boom* explosions across the entire battlefield turning the land and monster army into a dead wasteland.

Darkness stared at the mirror in shock and asked."What!?; But, how? Just a moment ago he was impaled, and now he destroyed the whole army with just one attack? Can anyone explain me this?"

Erebus wiped away her drool and said."Didn't you listen, Mathael said that he would more fight seriously, and so he did. I mean, you who watched his battle should have seen that he was always holding back. Fighting more serious only means that his attack will do a lot more damage, but he still won't be able to use stronger attacks that require a lot more power, but as you saw, fighting serious doesn't really make him any more durable."

Darkness stared at Erebus with a wide open mouth and asked in shock."Wait a minute, then how much stronger is he when he fights more serious?"

Erebus thought for a moment while trying to guess at what level of power Mathael was and said."I guess he is at about 10% of his power, but fighting more serious could make him as strong as 30% of his power. I have no doubt that he could easily be able to be much more powerful with his 10% of power than with 100% of his power if he fought completely serious."

Darkness stared at Erebus and waited for a 'Got you!' or a 'That was just a joke,' but it never came, Erebus simply turned her head back to the mirror with a small smile.

After the dust dissipated, the Minotaurs gasped in shock at what they saw. The meteor shower that hit the monsters not only killed them and tore them apart but the land as well. There were hundreds of small craters were once the monster army stood. The Minotaurs were really impressed to see an attack that can cause such area-wide destruction.

*Boom*

Mathael looked at a large pile of debris and saw Best Master who jumped out of it with a massive explosion. Beast Master looked extremely pissed and charged Mathael with his spear. To Mathael's surprise, Beats Masters weapon glowed as several floating purple magic spears appeared behind him before shooting at Mathael extremely fast.

Mathael held both of his arms in front of him and pointed his palms at the sky as suddenly back flames appeared and took the form of a scythe above his hands. Once the fire disappeared, Eternal Justice landed in his hands. Mathael then began to slowly rotate the scythe until it was so fast that it looked very blurry, barely visible. When the spears from Beast Master hit Mathael's scythe, they were literally shredded into magic dust.

Listen to this Song during the fight

Mathael then pulled his scythe back while his muscles bulged making them almost twice as big. When Beast Master came close, he jumped at Mathael, only for Mathael to *Shing* ram his scythe with a wide arc into his chest and throwing him into the air.

Mathael then slammed weapon into the ground and again inhaled tons of air while looking at the airborne Beats Master. Once Mathael was done, he motioned his hands like if he was pulling something apart in front of his mouth and surprisingly, four thin strings of sound appeared. Mathael then shouted "Voice Cutter" as four strings of sound shot into the air and *Shing* cut Beast Master into many pieces.

Mathael smiled as he could feel the blood rain down onto him before his mind actually caught up with what was just happened and bludged his muscles once again with such force that they blood flew in all direction. Karn looked at Mathael in shock and a bit disgust, like everyone who watched him and charged with a loud battle cry.

Mathael thought.'Wow, that was a bit creepy, even for my standards, but hey, what can I say, I am still a demon.'

Mathael then pulled Eternal Justice out of the ground and awaited Karn next move. Mathael could easily end it now, but he wanted to make his death special, there was still at least a bit of his former self in that husk. Karn, you are the first creature I willingly and intentionally will kill and afterward will honor his death.

Once Karn cam close to Mathael, he pulled back his two-handed ax and swung it horizontally at Mathael in an attempt to cut mathael into two pieces, but Mathael blocked his attack by throwing the staff of his scythe at his ax. Karn's ax stopped, and he almost lost balance from the sudden halt in his offense.

Mathael used Karn's staggered moment to ram the bottom of the scythe at his chest with such force that a small dent formed in his chest many ribs could be heard breaking. Karn shouted in pain as he dropped his ax in pain and stumbled a few feet back.

Mathael sighed as he pointed his open palm at his dropped weapon- Mathael asked."Would you be kind enough to pick the weapon up, Jerry." To everyone surprise, Mathael's shadow formed itself into what could be best described as a nightmare with a crown on its head and two red eyes. The shadow grabbed the shadow of the ax, and the real ax then levitated towards Mathael's hand.

Mathael said."Thanks, Jerry."

Mathael looked at the weapon while Karn waited for him to make his next move, but to everyone surprise, *Shing* Mathael threw the weapon at Karn, only for it to embed itself in the rock in front of him.

Mathael said."The weapons in made out of nymph metal and your weapons blade was covered in a thin layer of dust from a very low seed of corruption. In other words, it may may be able to kill me, not as efficiently as your pals spears, but still somewhat effective. Now, pick up your weapon and fight me." Karn only snorted angrily before picking up his weapon.

'He has already lost, his anger and malice only make him more predictable. Still, I will at least try to give him somewhat of a chance.' thought Mathael

Karn gripped his weapon tightly with both of his hands and shouted loudly before charging at Mathael. Mathael went into a defensive position and awaited Karn's attack. Karn swung his weapon at Mathael, this time, with less power. Mathael gave the ax blade a quick slash, redirecting its path to just barely hit his head and cutting off a few hair tips.

Mathael did not counter, not that he couldn't, but he wanted to see where this was going, but to his surprise, Karn did something only an idiot or a genius would do. Karn pulled his weapon back in one quick motion that his weapon cut through Mathael's left shoulder during its return.

Mathael's grit his teeth, the pain was very much real that he was suffering, he, this was still no reason to panic. Mathael used the through Karn action created gap to slash his scythe across his chest. Karn yelled in pain as Mathael jumped back with a shocked look on his face just as Karn swung his ax down.

Karn's attack was so strong that he created a large dent in the ground, but that was not the reason was shocked Mathael. Mathael saw a faint purple light in his chest. A shard. This moment of thinking was a bad one as the runes on his horn began to glow as he screamed with rage.

Karn charged at Mathael while swinging his ax so fast around in every direction that his arms and ax were almost invisible. Mathael reacted swiftly and swung his scythe at each and every attack of Karn with the same speed, making many crackles and spark appear in the air in front of him.

After several minutes of this battle of the blades, Karn stopped, his runes light snuffed out, and his body from whichever pore sweat was running down, was exhausted. Mathael was barely sweating, but breathing heavily, Mathael then pulled his scythe back and swung it at Karn's chest making a deep cut and throwing the minotaur back.

A wave of black fire washed over Eternal Justice as his weapon vanished before he walked towards Karn the beaten. Once mathael reached Karn, he looked at Karn beat body and saw that he was defeated, his muscles were severely damaged, stretched and a few of them possibly even ripped.

After making sure that he has lost, Mathael crouched down and *Splört* showing his right hand into the large 'x' wound on his chest and searched for the shard. After a few seconds, he found it an carefully pulled it out, not trying to let Karn die from the shock of suddenly losing so much power.

Once the shard was free, Karn's body crackled with purple lightning, and he shrunk in muscles and body size. When the light show finally ended, Karn was only 3/4 of the size of a regular Minotaur, his muscles barely visible and his runes gone, but he was alive. Mathael snapped his fingers to put Karn's and Beast Master's weapon into his pocket dimension and to create a large silk towel as Karn's armor fell off when he shrunk.

Mathael then began to wrap the towel around his body when he heard Beast Master voice, and his jaw dropped when he saw that even though he was only a head and a piece of his torso connected with his throat.

Beast Master said maniacally with a large creepy smile on his face."Y-you think you won? You actually believe this battle meant anything in the grand scheme? You fool! Hahahaha *Cough* *Cough* *Spitting blood* You have saved one, one out of millions of fools, congratulations on your wasted efforts. You think... You think my death meant anything, right? WRONG! I am just a summoned monster, a being one would summon with a bit of magic to keep bugs like you out of the way. I am just one out millions of my kind of summoned monster. Hahaha *Cough* *Spitting even more blood*... My death... in the grand battle we are.... fighting in... meant NOTHING! Hahahahahahahahahaha..." and with his last words spoken, his body slowly disintegrated into purple particles that soon vanished.

Mathael stared at the spot we Beast Master was for a few more moments before continuing to wrap the sheet around Karn and lifting him up in bride style, not that he had any interest in him or wanted to harm his manliness.

The Minotaurs at the gates stared at Mathael who bringing Karn towards them. When Mathael reached the gates, one Minotaur or rather two Minotaurs and a griffon pushed their way through the crowds towards Mathael and more importantly, Karn.

Iron Hoof shouted."B-Brother. Mathael, what happened to him to turn him into that monster?!" Mathael responded by first giving Karn into Iron Hoof arms and then pulling out the seed of corruption.

Mathael said."This is the reason why he changed, this is a shard of corruption, like a crystal of corruption, but much weaker. It poisoned his mind, turned him into a monster, everything that he did while having the shard in his chest was not his fault, and I don't want anyone to punish him for what he has done, especially considering that all he wanted was to be treated like someone equal."

Mathael then was about to turn around when Karn said weakly."W-wait... why did you.. spare me?" Mathael turned around and smiled.

Mathael replied."It was not your fault, Karn."

Karn stared at Mathael in disbelief and said still weakly."No. My name is not Karn, it is Copper Hoof, but I am afraid, that this fight is far from over. There is a second army coming here soon." Many mumbles and gasped could be heard in the crowd around them.

Iron Hoof looked at Mathael with hope, to which Mathael responded."It seems like my duty is never over." Mathael then turned around and walked in the direction where a second army was slowly making their way towards the city.

Darkness stared in disbelief at what she was seeing and shouted."Are you bucking kidding me!?! You can forgive him for trying to kill thousands of innocent while he had half of his control over his body, but can't forgive yourself for having not having any control after all you did!?!"

Erebus sighed loudly and said."Be happy that he at least doesn't shrug it off like it was nothing, I believe it would be far worse if Mathael would show no remorse, but the actual problem is that he never shows that he is hurt."

Mathael used "Echolocation" "Hair Snesor" while he walking towards the monster army to to see how many there were and found out to be a lot. Just like Cooper Hoof said and it was like in Don't Get Cocky a lot bigger.

Satyrs 800
Cthulhu 363
Cyclops 403
Undead Minotaurs 719
Mind Flayer 311
Blade Horn 714
Goliath 242
TimberTaur 510
Watcher 199
Sectoids 39
Undying Knights 68

While Mathael was healing rapidly and walking toward the enemy, he saw it, The creature that made so many ponder what it really was. It stood at 10 foot tall and had a mouth on its abdomen. Three small heads were present on its chest rather on his shoulder. A creature that Asura named a long time ago, a Delraich, a name that was not even beginning to describe how disgusting it was.

The Delraich was standing behind the army of monsters and was drawing something on the ground. He usually would not be able to see what it was drawing because the other monsters were getting in the way, but thanks to his Byakugan and saw that it was demonic summoning circle, strangely he could almost read it, but the Delraich's writing was just so bad.

Mathael thought while casually walking towards the monsters who were already hissing and shouting at him.'Hah, thanks mom for showing me how to read and write demon.'

When the Delraich finished with the demonic summoning circle, to Mathael's surprise, a big portal opened. Behind the gateway was a truly hellish landscape, oceans of magma and land made out of a dead rock. A loud stomping noise could be heard behind the portal, and Mathael's jaw dropped when he saw the monster that was charging at the gate.

The demon that charged at the portal was a 20 feet big Hell Guard. Its body was covered in cumbersome armor that not only looked demonic, but also made other think that the red skin like spot were weaknesses, but in truth, they were the strongest part of the armor. His body was augmented with machines that were far too advanced for hell and wielded a large, far too big, broadsword with a swirling vortex of fire in his right red and with scales covered hand.

This thing was a monster. Mother once talked about Hell guards, and they are the top of what any regular demon could achieve, they are so strong that they could easily go par on par with a powerful demon lord, maybe even a hell Prince. Not only that, they were the first and foremost last, line of defense in hell's army, in other words, they would be even above and archangel high up in the council if it's about power.

Mathael, he who sure as hell didn't want to die, instantly raised his base power up to 50% as he was not in the mood to take the risk. A wave of black fire washed over him and turned his body into his very draconic form, but used his virus to eat his horn just as the flames reached his hat. Just as the Hell Guard was about to jump out of the portal...

Wall of Flesh has awoken!!!

Ehm... sorry, I couldn't resist. As I was narrating. Just as the Hell Knight was about to cross the demonic gate, a wall of fat knocked him out of the way, and the owner of the fat shouted rudely."Out of the way half-portion!" And instead, this big piece of gluttony appeared that we all know, hate and believe is the nightmare of every fitness coach.

There, behind the army of monsters, was a massive 60-foot giant. It had no arms but in their place were large mouths filled with long sharp teeth. It had several crab-like legs. There was one huge mouth in its abdomen and several smaller mouths on its body. Its head had two long horns and had three eyes. Behind its head were some long spikes or tentacles. Mathael knew that it belonged into Don't Get Cocky, but why here!!!?

Demon Faction

The Devourer

He with the bottomless stomach

Mathael already knew what he was going to say, so he was initially not even going to listen to it, but the small chance to hear a slight difference was already enough for him to use hisSuperhuman Hearing to stalk- I mean listen to their conversation.

The Demon said, "Ah, it is good to come into the mortal realm. Who is the one that has summoned me?"

Delraich said, "I... I think I did summon you? That does not matter! My master has told me to summon a powerful demon here so that it can help us by conquering this city." That guy is an idiot and knows nothing about demons

The Demon nodded and said, "I thank you for bringing me here. I have been starving to feast on mortal's flesh and drink their blood. Let me reward you for your service."

The mouth that was in place of the right arm on the Demon's body opened, and a giant arm came out of the mouth. The arm then grabbed Delraich and brought it towards its face.

The Delraich was struggling in the thing's grip. It shouted, "Hey! What do you think you are doing!?"

The thing grinned and said, "Didn't your master tell you anything about summoning a demon? I am the Demon Lord of one of the higher levels of hell, something beyond the weaklings of Tartarus, The Devourer! And I feast on the mortal's flesh and blood. And every summoned Demon requires a sacrifice!"

Just so everyone understands it, for demons it is the opposite when it comes to ranks, the lower demons are stronger, the higher ones are weaker. Oh, and the fun fact is that apparently, no one understands that first comes Tartarus and underneath it is Hell. Tartarus is just the place where the weak demons are or just the animals that are far too annoying for real demons to deal with, like Cerberus, but that is a story for another time.

Delraich began to panic and started shouting, "No! You can't do this! I am the one who has brought you here! You owe me!"

The Devourer said, "I owe you nothing." It then *Crunch* ate the Delraich that shocked the rest of the monsters.

After eating the Delraich, the demon looked at the monsters with hunger and said, "You all look tasty!" It began to feast on the monsters who either ran away from it or attacked it and got eaten by it.

Mathael looked at the thing with an annoyed expression. Gluttony. The sin of Gluttony was the lowest of all sins, even lower than sloth, it was generally not a very appreciated sin as it's worth has been falling a lot after civilizations found out how to feed most of their citizens and becoming fat was less of an evil thing, but more of an piece of sloth.

Here is the order of the original sins that in which the hell's council was segregated a long time ago. First came Wrath, pride, lust and greed, then came envy, sloth and lastly Gluttony, but I think the power was slowly shifting so that Lust would become the second highest sin. How things are today? I have no idea.

Mathael had enough of these jokes and walked towards the Azmodan rip off. Mathael was not all too disgusted that it feasted on his allies, they were mindless monsters that were only made for the purpose of destruction after all.

Surprisingly, when the Devourer saw Mathael, he stopped his feast and slowly lowered his head to get a better look at Mathael. The fat, hungry and slightly cocky attitude was suddenly gone and replaced with something serious.

The Devourer, his face only one foot in front of Mathael's, said mockingly, yet very serious."Well well well, if it isn't the bitch of a traitor's bastard son, fucked with an angle, betrayed her kind and even went so far to disgrace all demonkind, making your brother and you..."

Mathel glared deep into the trash's eyes and said calmly."It seems like I'm well known in the hole you call home. As for the choice of my mother, Amorosa, she, at least, a choice to do more with her life than spend her days waiting for a contract and then backstabbing everyone in her path."

The Devourer began to chuckle loud while grabbing a few monsters and throwing them into the deep and stinking hole he calls his throat as suddenly something entered Mathael's sensor range.

Mathael looked up and saw that-

"Ahhhh."

*Crash*

"Ghlk?!"

The Goliath who wanted to see if the moon really was made out of cheese came back from his mission and crash landed, slightly burned, in the throat of the Devourer and made the glutton choke. After what seemed about 1:19 minutes, he managed to get the Goliath down his throat.

Mathael asked as he was not sure about what was going on anymore."Will you now finally finish your 'meal' and go back from where you came or do I have to bury you myself?"

The Devourer said mockingly."You think you stood a chance against me? I will remember that sentence when I chew on your flesh, maybe I am even going to keep your carcass as dessert after I have eaten the soft and delicious flesh of the small innocent children."

'You damn piece trash will die!!!'

Listen to this Song during the battle

Mathael slammed both of his feet into the ground with such force that he shot like a bullet towards the Devourer's face and *Bash* punched him in the face and throwing him on the back. The creatures that were behind the behemoth screamed as they were crushed by his weight.

Mathael landed on the ground and saw that the demon was recovering fast from his attacks. The demon growled as raised his body from the ground. The large then raised his right hand, and it became shrouded in darkness. Then three demonic skulls were formed while being surrounded by darkness.

The Devourer shouted angrily."Maybe you should eat something too since this will be your last meal!"

The Thing then shot three skulls at mathael who could feel the dark magic radiating from the boneheads, but his magic immunity would protect him, he could even just erase this attack with his Magical Disintegration Field, but he wanted to show the beast at least how inferior it was.

Mathael shot both of his hands with each three stretched out fingers at the skulls, grabbing them like bowling balls and redirecting them at two monster groups. When the last Skull he stretched out his right hand once again and *Crunch* began to eat it literally.

The Devourer, the monster around him switched several times between watching the hit monster groups screaming as they were slowly turning to stone and Mathael who casually ate the skull.

Once Mathael ate the skull which didn't taste as bad as he thought, he charged the Demon with anger, but the fat sack reacted fast enough and used his to kick Mathael. Mathael jumped on top of the crab leg and pounced at the Devourer and grabbed his flesh with his hands.

The Devourer growled in pain as Mathael's burning hot claws dug into his hide, but before he could react, he was once again thrown to the ground and rolled with Mathael down a small hill.

Mathael used the momentum to rooting both of his feet into the ground and slamming the Devourer on the ground. Mathael then jumped forward and grabbed the monsters head and slammed it's body several times in the ground more.

Mathael then jumped on the Devourers throat, and furiously bash into the ugly things face. *Bash* Mathael punch the demon again. And *Bash* again. And *Bash* again. And *Bash* again. And *Bash* again. And *Bash* again. And *Bash* again. And *Bash* again. And *Bash* again. And *Bash* again. And *Bash* again. And *Bash* again. *Bash* *Bash* *Bash* *Bash* *Bash* *Bash* *Bash* *Bash* *Bash* *Bash* *Bash* *Bash* *Bash* *Bash* *Bash* *Bash* *Bash* *Bash* *Bash* *Bash* *Bash* *Bash* *Bash* *Bash*

The Devourer screamed in pain as much as he could between Mathael's punch and shot his left hand at Mathael, but our demonic Protagonist saw it coming and *Bash*
*Crack* slammed his elbow into the joint of his left wrist, dislocating. The Devourer yelled in pain for his broken hand and the bloody pulp he called his face.

Mathael then jumped off the Devourer and gathered as much strength as he could while summoning the true gluttonous demon. Mathael summoned the The Devourer as an enormous 100 feet high draconic, and demonic beast appeared out of thin air and shocked even the minotaurs to the core.

The true Devourer said maliciously and slightly pissed."Ha... ha... ha... well, look at this little shrimp trying to act so big and mighty... You are nothing but a heart attack sausage inside a truly ugly gut!!!" On this day, thousands of jaws dropped simultaneously.

Mathael then grabbed one of the Demon's crab legs with all his might and strength and began to spin the demon around slowly until the demon rotated so fast that he looked very blurry. Mathael then let go of the Demon after a few seconds and let the thing fly. Huh, Pigs can fly...

*Crash*

The impact of the Devourer not only hundreds of monsters but also create a powerful earthquake and *Crash* *Crash* *Crash* *Crash* *Crash* several small ones as it bounced over the battlefield like a rubber ball.

The Devourer groaned loud in pain as it tried slowly lift its body, unfortunately for it, it was only able to try as it was in too much pain. The Demonlord looked around and found a few barely alive monsters that it took with it during its fly and greedily showed them into his mouth as his body healed at an alarming rate.

In just a minute, the demon stood back on his legs, and with no sign of Mathael being around, it was already on its way to eat the citizen of the minotaur kingdom.

The devourer said with a cocky tone."Hah! Did you really think that would be enough to kill me, a Demon Lord?" To his surprise, he got both an answer and instant karma showed into his face.

"No"

A meteor of fire slammed into the face of the Devourer and its open eyes. He shouted in pain and tried to rub his eyes, but he was not even given a single second from the endless swarm of fireballs.

The Devourer snapped, and both of his hands were surrounded by a dark aura as he summoned many skulls and threw them at the incoming fireballs. The skulls caused the fireballs first to turn grey and then turn to ash.

This game continued for several more seconds until a humongous 50 times 50 large block of stone flew at the Devourer who furiously shot more skull at the rock which turned the massive stone into, well, stone.

*Bash*

*Thud*

The Devourer groaned loudly in pain as he slowly pushed the stone off him. His body was covered in his own blood, many innards
ruptured from the pressure, and most of his rips were shattered.

The Demon Lord looked around to find more bodies and saw that he was where everything started, surrounded by countless crushed corpses and a few surviving monsters. The Demon Lord slowly reached out towards the nearest corpses, but Mathael's voice caused him to flinch and stop.

Mathael said with a very deep, rough and slightly angry voice."Flawless victory".

The Demon Lord turned towards Mathael and saw that he stood in front of a line of fire, looking around him, he saw that the flames almost formed a circle around him except for a small piece directly under Mathael's raised foot.

Mathael then shouted."Finish Him!"

When Mathael's foot touched the ground, the circle of fire was complete, and the flames started to glow extremely bright. The last thing the monsters and the Demon Lord saw was Mathael, before a massive spire of fire shot into the sky like a beam of light, blinding everyone watching the fight. Mathael used Ring of annihilation to end the battle.

*Thrrrrooooommm*

When the light subdued, everyone stared in shock at the sight of a gigantic black and a perfectly cut hole in the land in front of which Mathael stood with both of his hands on his sides as he looked how deep the hole was.

Mathael thought proudly.'Wow! That is a deep hole! If the glutenous monster would've survived that I am sure he would've landed in hell again.'

Mathael then gave his work a nod and snapped his fingers, making all the corpses explode into exp. Mathael knew he could just let the bodies turn themselves to execution points, but it was a habit of his that he liked a lot.

Gained New Power From Mind Flayer
Lesser Mind Control
Can control the minds of beings with lesser intelligence.

Blade Horn
Can create or summon creatures with razor-sharp horns.
Mathael can now summon charger beasts.

Goliath
Can create or summon giant creatures.

TimberTaur
Can now grow wood on his body. Can now summon wooden warriors.

Beast Master
Can now summon or create a Beast Master class monster.
Can now lead wild, beast and monster units under his command without having to control their mind or using his psionic powers.
Enhanced Undyne's Spear’s speed and power.

Karn The Destroyer
Can create or summon stronger warriors now

Demon Lord The Devourer
Can create a gigantic hatchery that will spawn numerous infected being. The infected being will bring enemies and feed them to the hatchery to make more infected zombies.
Can now summon or create weak to medium demons.
Cursed Skull
Mathael can create a skull projectile that will turn weak enemies in a large radius into stone. Also tastes like garlic bread, if you survive eating it, that is.

Undying Knight
Thanks to the power he gained from the Undying Knight, his Fortify has been upgraded to Dark Guard.
Mathael can now summon Dark Guards and Golden Guardians.
Dark Guard
Using this ability makes Mathael extremely resistant to physical Damage and roots him to the Ground. While this ability is active, it is tough to move Mathael, unless the Opponent or force is mighty, but Mathael's movement is minimal while using this power, making him almost unable to move.

The Undead Minotaurs were just reanimated Minotaurs, so he didn't get any new powers. As for the Delraich, it was digested by the, and since he was not the one who killed it, he did not get any execution points. There may be more of these Delraich out there.

After making sure that the monsters were all actually dead, Mathael walked towards back towards the city with a smile as he could see all those hanging jaws. Still, he could not get rid of the feeling being watched.

Darkness stared at the mirror for whole... 2 minutes and 12 seconds without saying a word due to the shock from seeing the colossal demon lord just being obliterated. Destroyed. Pulverized.

Darkness said after making sure that her eyes were still capable of seeing and fell on the cushion behind her."Wow... I think I have goosebumps all across my skin. But, after seeing all of this, I wonder why Mathael just doesn't do that! to all the monsters that attack and what was it with the duel between him and Karn? "

Erebus who 'totally stopped leaking' said."Like always, I have an answer to this question as well. Mathael is a warrior, and he doesn't like just to turn all of his foes to dust without worry or care, at least when he fights something else than monsters, and the attack he used would probably create more destruction that the monster could in a week. I doubt that he kills beings with an actual free mind just like that without a good reason or at least regret. But I don't have an answer why he fought that duel."

Darkness thought about Erebus sentence for a few seconds while tapping on her chin and asked."But what about Swift Wing? Sure, he was a monster and in my opinion deserved it, but as far as I heard, Mathael just killed him with his weird Ball of pain."

Erebus gave Darkness a smug grin as she pulled out a large book and a pair of glasses out that she put on and began to read."Any Guard who attacked royalty without any given reason or possible intention for the national safety can be executed by a civilian without any fear of being punished as long as the Royalty is aware of who is going to do it. The current ruler(s) have to agree to the execution or didn't cancel the ceremony of death for the previous law to come into effect ." Erebus then put the stuff she pulled out of somewhere behind her and added."In other words, Mathael just followed the law that stated that he will not be responsible for this deed and yes, that actually count, even for the god of darkness."

Darkness stared at Erebus with an awestruck look and asked curiously"How do you know all of that from memory?"

Erebus chuckled and responded."I am or at least was the god of darkness once. Other titles for my position are:' The Judge, The Necessary Evil or the embodiment/spirit of Justice.' Anyways, I don't anything exciting is going to happen anytime soon so I think it's time to prepare for the evening."

Darkness asked as she stood up."And what about the others?"

Erebus kindly smiled which creeped Darkness out a bit."They are either sleeping in the castle, or with one of Mathael's friends. Anyways, dear Darkness, I want you to promise me one thing, ok?"

Darkness nodded a bit unsure about what was going to happen, and she got her answer when Erebus grabbed the collar of her clothes and pulled her a few centimeters in front of her face.

Erebus said seriously as her eyes stared into the soul of Darkness."Do. Not. Screw. This. UP! Mathael's is my only chance of finally getting a baby, so I am going to be as clear as possible. This evening, I will make Mathael's heart feel alive, and in those few important moments, I ask you, no, I demand you not to say anything that could change his mind and freshly opened heart. Capiche? When the moment comes, and I am sure you will know when it comes, no sappy stuff, no sad things, nothing bad about the situation of anything and most importantly... Say nothing that could affect his affection to me or my Body.".

Erebus let go of Darkness who made a created a bit of safety distance between her and the former goddess of darkness. Darkness was scared, not to the point of screaming, but she was intimidated, but also felt a bit of pity and caution since she could feel a bit of desperation in her voice.

Erebus continued. "I don't want to play the bad guy, but this is too important for me. You don't have to be scared, it's not like I will murder you, no, Mathael would probably end me and all my years of doing my job made me get used to controlling my bloodthirst. Although, let just say I would do anything to get Mathael in bed, even if it means to do something as dirty as to wait until you died of old age and then be the last person left for him. Oh, and fun fact, Alicorns can die of old age, I think they die after eight thousand to ten thousand years. Believe me, when I say, you don't want to live forever with Mathael's help, becoming old enough to make stars look old is really something that would turn someone mad, at least if he or she doesn't have support from an artifact like a soul of a creator."

Darkness audibly gulped as sweat was running down her forehead. The nightguard forced a few words out."O-Ok. I-I w-will try not to cause a-any t-troubles."

Erebus rolled her eyes as she walked up to a trembling Darkness and patted her on the head."Oh, lighten up sweety. I don't mean it like say to him that having sex with a non-pony is strange, he would probably think a lot, but then make his mind up and treasure his relationship more. I meant it more in the way of saying like wouldn't it be weird to have more than having one love? Or, I think even your parent would be surprised that their sound found an even weirder love life than their ways."

Darkness sighed loudly and emptied her lungs throughout 10 long seconds until she asked bravely."So, what are we going to do now?" Erebus answered that question in the form of a portal that opened in front of them through. Darkness hesitated at first, but eventually dared to walk through it, she had to learn to trust her, the two of them would one day be part of one big weird family one day. The thought alone caused shivers to run down her spine.

A few dozen meters in front of the crowd that cheered for Mathael’s victory, Mathael suddenly lost the weird feeling of being watched, which was not only odd but also made him realize that maybe someone was stalking him. Mathael shook his head as now was not the time to overthink about everything again as he didn't want to get a headache from the pathetic Mind Flayer assault and his own brain.

When he stood in front of the Crowd again, the warriors and even some civilians rushed forwards with happiness to see their savior of the day. Copper Hoof and Iron Hoof stepped forwards out of the crowd. Also, Copper hoof was a bit shaking.

Iron Hoof stood in front of Mathael with a happy face. He said, "Mathael. For what you have done today for my kingdom, you have my eternal thanks. You have saved not only my city and its civilians, but you have also dealt with the monster's army and gave me my brother back. If you have not arrived today, then I fear that Minoros would have fallen to the monsters. I can't thank you enough for your help Mathael. Truly, I thank you from the bottom of my heart."

Copper hoof then added with a smile of his own."Yes, I must thank you too, Mathael. These voices in my head, they almost turned me mad. Thank you for saving me from myself and these monsters."

Mathael said with a smile and surprised himself by actually being proud."There is no need to thank you. I did what I did not for fortune or money, I did it because it was right."

The Minotaurs around him smiled at his kindness and generosity, but this moment of happiness was interrupted when a female Minotaur, who wore a dress mostly made out of plants and vines, walked in front of the crowd. Her eyes bulged, her jaw dropped, and she fainted when she saw what lay behind Mathael.

A Minotaur Guard rushed towards the- how did you call a female Minotaur? -towards the fainted female Minotaur and shouted."Bring Shamaness Green thumb to her chamber and bring her a cleric!"

Mathael raised an eyebrow at the knocked out Minotaur before looking at the view behind him and realizing why, just maybe, possibly, hopefully, and likely why she fainted.

The land looked like an actual Warfield in a war between zerg against an orbital bombardment! The monsters have crushed all plants, and flowers on their path of destruction, and maybe his Lava Bending played an important role too. The land would've been trampled flat if it wasn't for the hundreds of thousands of holes his Voice Meteor Shower had to do with it. Oh, and there was also a GIGANTIC HOLE created through his Ring of annihilation

Mathael awkwardly chuckled in embarrassment while rubbing the back of his head. Mathael said."Oops, it seems like I overdid it a bit..." he said while looking at the destroyed and stretching the end of his sentence for a second or two.

Iron Hoof saw what he was talking about and dismissed it with his hand saying, "There is no need to fear, Mathael. The Land will heal in time, and I am sure we can survive until then."

Mathael silently exhaled in relief. Even though he was 99,9% sure that Mathael would be save from anything that they could do to him for this 'crime,.' Still, Mathael liked to at least act as if he wasn't 'above' them... he was just above the law...

Mathael looked back at Iron Hoof, Copper Hoof and all those Minotaurs that had so much hope in him. Mathael smiled at the crowd, it wasn't evil, sadistic or faked one, but a real one. They weren't like the Ponies who either saw him as an instant save, a monster or if one would see his horn, a god, but a hero, not the one from comics, but one that would be looked in awe, but not while looking up. In other words, they saw him equally, yet respecting him, funny, this was the first time he did anything, and someone wouldn't try to kill him. Darkness doesn't count, she was too wounded. As for the Minotaur Guards, they weren't racist, they were proud, and a bit vain, but their intention was not to get him hurt since his strength was unknown to him and the first Minotaurs he met at the gates were just very tense from the attacks.

Mathael said happily with a chuckle."I am not that good with creating things, I am better at destroying stuff, to be honest, but see it as a little thank you from me."

Mathael made some hand signs and said, "Earth Style Ground Restoration" and slammed his hands on the ground. The part of the land that was destroyed began to restore themselves while the holes in the ground were being filled up. In mere seconds, the land was restored right in front of the Minotaurs who were impressed by this.

Mathael didn't even give them rest from his moves. Mathael then said "Wood Style Grand Forest Formation" before burying his claws into the rock hard soil. This time, all the Minotaur's eyes bulge out of their eye sockets when they saw grass and trees growing all over the land. In just a few seconds, the once barren land was now filled with greenery. Trees with many fruits waiting to be plucked away. Grass that they can lay on and have a peaceful sleep. The Minotaurs were amazed by this.

Mathael chuckled and said."Oh, shush, it wasn't that impressive. Besides, there are beings far better at doing this than me." He didn't like being praised, even if it meant to break their reality even more.

Iron Hoof returned to the world with the people who head their eyes in their skulls and said with words that were stuffed with gratitude."I-I can't thank you enough, Mathael. You not only saved my people but also brought our lands to a state that was better than when the founders found this land. How can we repay you? And please answer me why you are thankful to us? We didn't do anything."

Mathael smiled and patted the head of Iron Hoof which looked a bit weird considering he was a sentient being, a Minotaur none the less, and not a kitten.

Mathael said."You would be surprised how much a little conversation, a few looks of hope, and joy can be for someone who is used to fewer nice people. I think I would've moved here if I didn't land in Equestria. As for wanting something return, I would be more than happy for you to become friends and allies with Equestria,"

The Minotaurs stared at Mathael for several seconds, waiting to add more to his list of request, but nothing came, even after waiting a whole minute silence was all that came out of Mathael's mouth.

Iron Hoof did not believe what he was hearing. Iron Hoof would've given up everything for his deeds, and all Mathael asked was something so small, even though there was nothing they could do to stop Mathael from doing anything. Yet, here is Mathael, just asking such a small and humble request that it brought Iron Hoof to his limits off holding his manly eyes of watering with the salt water of the weak.

Iron Hoof said shakingly."A-After all you have done for us, you just want our Kingdom to become friends with Equestria?" Mathael nodded. "I-I don't know what to say, but I promise you that you won't regret your decision."

Mathael smiled and said."I doubt you would let that happen either way, anyways, I hope I can take the time to visit your kingdom in the future, until then, Farewell, my friend." With his sentence spoken, Mathael used Soru to teleport him to the outskirt of the Kingdom, invisible for the Minotaurs behind mountains and trees.

Mathael sighed loudly before walking in the general direction of Equestria while his mind was in deep thought.'Why Did I do things this way? Am I really that bored or just wanted to make a show?' Mathael kicked a rock into a pond a few feet beside him causing a giant-sized wave of water to sweep over onto the grass.

Mathael sighed with a hint of frustration as he rubbed his forehead and nose bridge with three fingers before lowering his power to 5% and returning to his base form.

Mathael continued to dwell in the dark realms of his mind.'I evaded most of Beast Master attack by jumping back in the right moment, and I used my virus to create realistic cuts to evade being hit by the crystalized darkness. These crystals sting worse than the actual damage; still, I could've ended all so fast, yet I took so much time just to beat those two up.'

Mathael walked up to a rock in front of him and sat on it before repairing his tuxedo with his magic by snapping his fingers.'Lastly, the fat jerk, I could've killed so quickly, yet, I chose the long way. Hmpf, even if it took longer, why did I even bother with the whole duel? Yes, I did save Copper Hoof, and things ended well, looking back at my decision, it sounds so dumb. No, it wasn't foolish, it was just a careful thought, to feel more than just for my friends. I am not Asura, I am not Ash, I am me, Matthew... I mean Mathael.'

Mathael looked at the sky and saw that the heavens were slowly turning red as the lifeblood of the day slowly runs cold and the night embarks to cover little and small with a cloak of silents and protection.

Mathael smiled and thought.'Funny, I just wanted super awesome powers back then, be a random superpowered dude that would rarely even show up and maybe be a huge troll, and now, I am saving Princesses. This is my life, and I wouldn't change it for anything in the world'

Mathael jumped up with new found happiness and said to himself."Yes, thinking about the past, I am and should be much happier. From a random number, a cog in the machine of society to my new life. No rules and laws to bind me, I am free to do whatever I want whenever I want, and I enjoy it to its full extent! From signing papers to saving kingdoms, worlds and princesses from the forces of evil, a hero, a legend and someone who finally achieved something nerd could only come as close in their dreams!!!"

Mathael smiled happily as he inhaled the cold and fresh air of the evening and said."It's time to stop being sad, I am much happier than back in my human life... Huh, If I really would've been normally displaced, I would've never even touched Darkness, maybe see her as a friend, but then things would've stopped. Pony or not, I was never really a friend of those furry fantasies and having sex with one, ho no! And now? Well... I am not sure. I mean, I did do those two things, but that wasn't with, well... what does my tool even look like? Argh, stop it head, you start to even make myself think that I am insane!"

And with these words that totally reassured us of Mathael's perfectly healthy sanity, he decided to walk a bit further for a few more minutes before using the fast ways home.

While Mathael is continuing his way home, let's see how things are going with Darkness and Erebus.

Darkness screamed."Ahhhhhhh!!!!"

...

A Few minutes, hours or who knows how the time goes wherever they are.

Erebus and Darkness have exited the portal, and the Thestrals eyes widened to the point they almost fell out. In front of her was a land of beauty and fertility and peacefulness. If words could describe it, she would say it was heaven with how peaceful the plants and creatures looked.

Erebus chuckled and said."I know, right? This is what they human only know it from legends, and it is said to be the most fertile in the universe. I am sure Gaia would disagree, but for human standards, this as well maybe heaven, as the food here allows a being to achieve an age that goes several times beyond than the one of a healthy specimen."

Darkness said in awe."Wow..."

Erebus nodded and said with a hint of sadness."Yeah, kind of sad what that Neo monster will do to it in approximately 38 years, two months, 3 weeks, 5 days, 16 hours 7 minutes and 8 seconds."

Darkness frowned and rolled her eyes at the unnecessary amount of information until she realized what Erebus actually wanted to say and asked in shock."What? Why would anything want to destroy this place? And even if so, can't you stop it, miss 'Goddess of darkness'?"

Erebus only pouted and said."Former' Goddess of darkness, my dear, without the soul of the dark god I am by far not as powerful, but yes, I would be easily strong enough to crush that thing, but if I do so, I will alter the timeline a bit too much."

Darkness asked with a raised eyebrow."Isn't that what Mathael has been doing all the time?"

Erebus patted Darkness on the head and said."Nope! Mathael merely bends it in the right direction, but by killing this Neo guy, I would change things so much that the story might end with less of a 'Happy ending.' In other words, I might save this world, but the things that happen later could make matters even worse if a much more powerful Villain rise to tyranny. Anyways, it's time to collect some fruits, and please don't kill anything."

With their conversation finished, the two of them began to gather the ingredients they would later have for the evening. The temptation to just pluck one of these fruits Darkness picked from the trees was great, but in the end, the thestral Mare was able to resist just barely.

Erebus had no problem with picking a bit of everything and even had some time left with petting one of the flying pigs who enjoyed the attention a lot, not that they have been staring at her while she was on work or the fact that they stared whenever she bent down.

After everything she needed was collected, Erebus turned to Darkness, and her smile instantly was replaced with a frown."Darkness... why did you only gather mangos?"

Darkness was chuckling in embracement with her hands and pockets filled with mangos while trying to hide the giant pile of mangos behind her. Darkness evaded the question and said."Ehm... Thestrals really like mangos, and I am sure Mathael will like them too..." Erebus then waved her left hand which caused their gathered fruits to just vanish without anything happening, no sound, no effect, just gone in a blink of an eye.

Erebus sighed loudly while massaging her temples. Erebus then said."You know, you are right, maybe he will like it if it's a thestral thing. Now, I think it's time to get the meat so please come along again." Erebus then slashed her claws through the air, creating another dimensional rift, gate, portal or whatever you want to call it before the two of them walked through it.

Toriko's Gourmet World
Baron Archipelago

The two Girls exited the portal and ended up on a large and very unwelcoming island that was surrounded by many sharp rock spikes. The island itself looked rather exotic, still not as nice as a park but more like a jungle, it still was not the place one would visit during a vacation.

But the two Females didn't exit the portal over the water, or over a spike and they surely didn't exit their way of transportation near the beach, no. The two Mares exited the portal right in the middle of the jungle just a few hundred feet away from a rather... 'interesting' friend that would not get a dentist visit in... well, ever.

*Raaaarghh!!!*

The female Thestral turned her head with a neck-breaking speed as she gasped in shock as she looked a beast that made even the mightiest Cragadile look like a joke.

The creature was not an ordinary one. It was the Galala Gator, a, to put it bluntly, humongous crocodile. It was 18 meters long and 4.2 meters tall. Its body was adorned with red scales that with no doubt were able to even stop armor-piercing bullets, its claws on its four pairs of arms were sharp as swords, and its massive jaw was filled with knife-like teeth.

Darkness yelled in fear and worry."What is that thing!!" which was apparently not the right decision in the current situation as the Galala Gator now focused his undivided attention towards the Bat Pony snack-Mare...

Erebus looked at Darkness with a small smirk on her smile and said." Looks like you will play the bait, try to not get eaten while I try to find an angle to make a clean cut to not waste the blood." And before Darkness could even reply, Erebus already ran away.

Darkness looked away from Erebus back that was rapidly shrinking and saw the red Alligator shooting towards her like a cannonball with high speed towards Darkness who only had one thought on her mind.

And like that, we are right there where everything started.

Darkness screamed."Ahhhhhhh!!!!" as the Gourmet beast opened its jaw and like if time slowed down, and the teeth lurked closer with each passing millisecond. When the walls finally closed and she was to be impaled, she only felt many small pokes on her skin instead of the agonizing pain of being ripped apart.

Darkness looked at the teeth that were using her as a chewing toy and saw that they weren't even able to pierce her skin which was really odd, but what made her so durable? She highly doubted that Erebus would use an armor spell around her.

Darkness tried to wiggle her way out of the maze of teeth, but her attempts were interrupted when gravity itself played against her and did a 180-degree throw upwards. Darkness spun a dozen times the second in the jaw of the beast and felt really dizzy and started to feel a bit sick.

"Thud"

At last, the spinning torture of the cursed bingo ball drawing machine ended its reign of terror upon the poor Mare known as Darkness Bloodheart and was released from the fate of a vertical Beyblade.

Before Darkness was even able to regain her areal awareness to understand where right, left and Caneighda was, she was forcefully pulled out from the mouth as something or someone gripped her leg.

In less than a second, Darkness hang upside down while being held up by Erebus who gave her a sly smile, but her attention was needed somewhere else when she saw that Erebus's other hand, the one that luckily wasn't touching her, was coated in blood.

Darkness then glared up to Erebus and asked quietly with an anger filled voice."Let me go..." to which Erebus responded with a careless shrug and un-handed Darkness.

*Thud*

"Literally"

"Ouch..." said Darkness as she groaned on the ground before realizing that it didn't actually hurt. The Thestral Mare flapped her wings once to get on her hooves once more and boy oh boy was she unhappy.

Darkness inhaled for several seconds as her hands folded in front of her mouth and nose. Suddenly she shouted."Are you bucking insane!? You almost let me die!!!"

Erebus looked at Darkness for several seconds before finally giving the angered Pony an answer. The answer was the one that could solve every problem in the universe, and it was a simple shrug. Darknesses eyes were twitching, and Erebus could've sworn she saw steam coming out of her nostrils.

Erebus smirked and nudged Darknesses shoulder before saying."Why did you scream so much? Did you not know that the more magic a being has, the less killable it is? I mean, you saw it first hand after Mathael gave you so much magic when your Changeling friend turned into VenUlk. Without the extra magic, your head would've popped like a grape which was not even that hard to realize considering that beast shredded entire hills."

Darkness stared at Erebus trying to think of an argument but ultimately failed to which she replied with an angry pout and looked in the opposite direction. Her eyes widened when she saw the Crocodile beast dead with a puddle of blood between its...

"What is wrong with you!?" Shouted Darkness at Erebus who shrugged again, but this time with a smile on her face. Erebus then waved her hand to make the body disappear in a cloud of smoke.

Erebus then waved her hand once again to make a two one feet times one footstone block grow out of the ground before sitting on the left one and tapping on the right one, indicating that the Bat mare should sit down.

Darkness stared at Erebus for an eternity, but no matter how many minutes she waited, nothing happened, like waiting for a page to turn. In the end, Darkness sighed and walked up to the stone seat and sitting down.

Erebus said with a kind smile."You should really relax once in a while, you know? Being angry about anything isn't healthy, even if it's just me you are mad at. I mean, sure, I can talk easily, thinking about it, I already got everything I want, and since I am sure Mathael won't be backing off from his promise, I can lean back and chill. You on the other hand maybe make a break to not overheat. You got a nice job, have hit the Stallion Jackpot and you’re healthy and good looking too, as for me, sure I got a nice body, but I am not one to steal your Stallion, and you should be happy about it. If I were you, I too would try to keep him as close as I could so please try to remember to not hurt him with your words, you are quite literally the world to him which may not sound like a lot, consider we are talking about Mathael, but hey, it’s true."

Darkness thought about her words for a moment before replying a bit shy."You are not as bad as I thought, and yes, I still didn't trust you after our conversation. Huh, thinking about it you are almost like a teacher, an old one that probably would be a too big distraction to teach, but still a good teacher."

Erebus chuckled heartland said."Oh please, I am a lot older than any teacher, so old, I make the Princesses combined look like unborn foals. Anyways, It's time to get home and maybe do something with the meat because I am not a good cook, are you?"

Darkness chuckled nervously and asked."Would you believe that I set water on fire?" Erebus raised a finger and was about to say something, but Darkness was faster and added."I also summoned an imp from Tartarus when I once cracked open an egg, a plain egg..."

Erebus slowly lowered her finger and sighed loudly before saying."You know what? We are just going to make some Crocodile jerky and call it a day before we give Mathael the master chef a heart attack." Darkness nodded in agreement and so our two heroines returned to Mathael's home to make preparations for the evening.

Back to Mathael

*Sneeze*

"Who-!"

*Hiccup*

Is-!

*Sneeze*

Talking-!

*Hiccup*

About-!

*Sneeze*

ME!!!

*Hiccup*

Mathael was furiously sneezing and hiccupping while shouting into the blood red sky that was slowly being swallowed by the darkness of the cold night.

Suddenly, Mathael's torment ended, he shouted angrily."First I feel like being stalked, and now I am apparently today's jabbering topic or am I missing something here!?!?!"

Mathael then waited for another conveniently placed answer of the universe, but this time, nothing happened. Mathael was not sure if he should be happy about this outcome or scared, in the end, he decided that it would be best, for now, to return home. And so, Mathael used "Gate" to create a portal to his home.

A colorful vortex opened approximately 100 feet away from the luxurious mansion Mathael called his home, base of operations and, occasionally, snuggle cave with his fluffy Thestral love.

To the Narrators dislike, instead of a Mare dream, an exhausted warrior exited the gate who frowned at the sight of seeing that his teleportation aim may have gotten worse.

With a groan, Mathael walked towards the door while hoping he could just fall onto his bed, even if it would probably crash through the ground from his carelessness at the moment.

Once he opened the door to his home, he felt the presence of two beings that he knew all too well, Erebus and Darkness, in the living room, surrounded by something that smelled divine, no- it probably was...

Tasty... said his Gourmet Demon, The Devourer with hunger and greed.

Mathael thought with almost dangerous amounts of suspicion.'Those two are up to something... probably plotting something I won't like at all at the moment...'

With a sigh, Mathael entered the living room where both Erebus and Darkness sat, with giant grins on their faces, on the couch and several bowls in front of them filled with either divine smelling fruits or delicious looking Jerky.

Mathael narrowed his eyes at them as this was far too good to be true and asked suspiciously."What are you two planning?" The two of them were broken out of their mood and looked a bit shocked.

Darkness said with a reassuring smile."We aren't planning anything Mathael, we just want to spend a nice evening that's all."

Erebus then added."Yes, we just want to spend a bit of time, we even went spent a lot of our time gathering all of the food you see in front of you. Why don't you sit down and join us?"

Mathael was way too tired to now start arguing with his loved one and, should he also call Erebus his love? Was she even part of his herd? They didn't have a lot of interaction between them and even so, it was a bit weird, In the end, he just sat down.

A long awkward silence followed while the smiles of the girls were slowly creeping him out.

Mathael asked cautiously."So... Did you two have fun while I was away and did you get along well with the other girls?"

Erebus grabbed an apple slice from a bowl in front of her and took a bite before answering."Not much happened. While we were busy, nothing worth mentioning and it was a bit boring." Saying this earned her a glare from Darkness as her opinion of being almost eaten wasn't 'boring.'

Darkness then acquired the title, 'Choking Darkness' and forced out the kindest words at this moment."I would not say it was 'boring' and 'not worth mentioning,' but rather 'Should not be mentioned.' But yes, we went along without too many problems. " with every word she said she neutrally stared at Erebus while trying to not look angry.

Mathael was silent as he kept his hands close to him and twiddled his thumbs as his mouth became smaller and smaller with each passing second. In the end, as their conversation seemed to grow into a full-scale flame war and the room began to taste with a poisonous amount of hate, he coughed to get their attention.

Once Mathael got the attention of the girls, Mathael asked."Anyways, what is it with the food you brought? My Gourmet Demon seemed to like it a lot, and now I am going to guess that it's gourmet food, right?"

Darkness answered instantly."No idea, but they do smell divine. I am quite surprised you didn't take one yet because I had to catch myself a few times to not eat them yet." Darkness then chuckled with a bit of shame

Mathael replied with a shrug."I am not a fan of mango, I ate a bit of it, and It was not that good." Mathael then heard a faint sound of glass shattering and saw the devastated look on Darknesses face.

Darkness said in shock after several seconds of her face being frozen in time."But, but why?! I haven't met a single Thestral that could resist a Mango! Wait, you said you ate your first in the castle?" Mathael nodded. Darkness sighed loudly in relief and replied."Besides the fact that you only ate your first mango today, the castle only rarely provides tropical fruits, so they usually make them through transmogrification of other fruits or jelly that just taste like that."

Mathael groaned quietly as the thought of seeing artificial and microwave food again in a decade or so... was burning down a research lab for the instant food forbidden if it was for the future's greater good?

Mathael who realized that he was keeping the girls waiting, took a mango slice and put it in his mouth before closing his eyes and starting to chew.'Hm... It's okay- *Mind Gasp* This. This stuff... IT'S LIKE A DRUG. IT'S SO SWEET, IT'S LIKE THE ULTIMATE COMBO OF NECTAR AND AMBROSIA IN A SOFT, SLIGHTLY CHEWY FROM THAT MELTS ON YOUR TONGUE LIKE BUTTER!' Mathael had stars in his eyes while thinking every thought in his mind.

Mathael was brought from his state of bliss when he smelled something that at first didn't bother him, but then, the scent of what truly was hidden in it filled his nostrils. Mathael turned to Darkness who had a small vial with blood in her hand, probably then blood rations she once talked about.

Mathael swiped the vial out of Darknesses with his Superhuman Speed before Darknesses even noticed it and took a small sip from it.

Darkness who didn't feel the pleasant taste on her lips staring at her empty hand to see that her blood ration 'wandered' to Mathael. A "Hey!" came out of her mouth, but was ignored by Mathael.

Mathael glared at the vial for several seconds before he made sure his suspicions were correct. Mathael snapped his fingers and created a trash can in which he spat the 'blood' and threw the vial in. Mathael then snapped his fingers again and created a note in which stood 'do not consume' before he teleported it into a different dimension.

A group of Eldritch abomination that lived in a universe full of their kind looked at the trash that appeared in front of them. They sighed in annoyance as they knew who sent it. They looked through the content but were too disgusted to even touch the red liquid. Not even Eldritch Abominations wanted to drink that garbage!

Mathael turned her head at an angry thestral Mare and explained."There was as much blood in that vial as pudding is in dark matter. That stuff was pure poison and could fill a long list with side effects like shortened lifespan, high heart attack risk, kidney failure, immune system damage, and even impotence. Whoever made the stuff really hates Thestrals."

Darkness stared at Mathael for several seconds and had no idea what to say next. Yet, she knew that she needed to consume blood or eventually the blood frenzy would set in which would end badly. Thankfully her prayers were answered when Erebus handed her an entire bottle of blood which probably came from the giant crocodile. Darkness, who was not used to see so much blood as a ration, downed the whole bottle in just five seconds while Erebus cheered for her to drink even faster.

Mathael could only smile at the sight. It reminded him of one time where two of his friends visited him on his birthday when he was just an eight-year-old Human child. Mathael chuckled quietly, but his voice, was full of sadness and sorrow, yearning for times where his joy was at its peak when life was simple but fulfilling.

*Crack*

Mathael felt a sharp pain, a stab maybe even a shot in the right side of his chest and grasped at it. Mathael looked down and saw that there was nothing, but he could taste blood, his own blood and his virus couldn't heal the wound where ever it was. Mathael clenched his teeth, trying to ignore it.

Erebus turned away from Mathael and smiled before asking worriedly."Are you feeling okay, Mathael?"

Mathael coughed blood onto his hand, but hid it and replied with a smile."Y-yes, I am fine, there is no need to worry."

Darkness asked too."Are you sure? Asking for help is no sign for weakness, Mathael. If you need help, just ask, and your friends are going to help you, like us."

Mathael stared at Darkness as he could feel a simultaneously cold and hot dull knife was slowly creeping down his spine. Mathael could swear he saw, the demon he called his mother in Darkness’s placed who said the same sentence once when he was trying to act strong even when he was so fragile in his youth. Was he hallucinating?

*Crack*

Darkness asked in confusion."Did anyone else hear that?"

Mathael replied weakly."No... I heard nothing..." Of course, that was a fat lie.

Erebus was filled with joy to see that her plan was working smoothly and pulled out a book, a large one that was beautifully decorated with gold and jewels and held it in front of Mathael with a playful toothy smile.

Mathael was no longer confident and said."Maybe you are right. It's already late, and I should go to bed now. I think one of them poked me a 'bit' too hard with his stick and now I have an annoying sting in my chest. Good night everyone... one... Please don't look at me with those puppy eyes." Upon hearing Mathale wanting to leave, Erebus gave Mathael the ultimate puppy look with large star-filled and watering eyes.

Mathael sighed and took the book and muttered under his breath."It's not like it's going to kill me... right?" The pages were filled with fairy tales, myths, and legends, but there was one that interested him most, and that was the only one that has been bookmarked.

Mathael opened the page, and it was a fairy tale with a large picture of a castle and a raptor-like princess in a pink dress. Mathael gave the girls a confused look but was met with curious eyes and stares, their full attention was his.

Mathael shook his head before look back at the pages and began to read while looking at the girls once every few sentences."Once upon a time, in a land far, far away, a place so mystical and magical one might believe it doesn't exist, a castle stood proudly in a fertile land of beauty and wisdom..."

Mathael made a small paused as he could feel a warm tingling in his chest, not warm as in comfortable, but more in the way of washing your ice cold hands and hot water. Mathael cringed as he forced a smile. It was not that it felt wrong, no, it was the opposite, but he was not used to it.

Mathael cleared his throat and continued with his voice confident, yet soft voice that put even the narrator of old Disney movies to shame."In this very land, a princess lived, so beautiful like a thornless rose and smart as a teacher. Yet, in the angle like girls beat a black heart."

*Crack*

Mathael swallowed the pain, all of his spit and a lot of air down his throat and continued."The Princess was not evil, but cold in her feelings. She would still be like any other royal, acting and looking perfect, but she didn't even share her true feelings with her closets ones..."

*Crack*

Mathael knew that this pain could be stopped by stopping reading, but why couldn't he just say no?! Why, did he want to risk his own health for... fro... for them... This answer was the same he used for every decision in his life a sighed before continuing to read. In the ned, it was worth it to see their eyes becoming brighter with happiness and their smiles growing.

Mathael smiled before reading more of the story."Her life miserable under the facade, a stranger, one who was interested in what hid behind the scales of the most well known princess of the land. At first, the girl would ignore his question, but every time he came back again and again. One day, she gave in, and she told her true feelings. The two of them would continue talking to another every night, and every day she became more alive. After the twelfth time they meet, the Princesses dark heart was.. freed... from... the..." Mathael tried to choke out more words, but he didn't feel, nor hear his heart and lungs anymore.

*Crack*

*Crack*

*Crack*

*Crack*

*Crack*

*Crack*

*Shatter*

Mathael fell to the ground, the shouts and screams from Darkness and Erebus were so silent and far away for his ears. Blood was flowing up his throat, and a puddle was already forming on the carpet, dyeing his clothes in his life force.

A burning sensation was his torment as something was trying to eat through his lungs and other inserts in the path of the painful thing in him. The pain penetrated his stomach and was slowly traveling up his throat.

Tears began to form in the corners of his eyes as he gagged in an attempt to vomit all that was hidden under his skin out. Seconds became minutes and minutes hours than then formed into an unending pain.

After what felt like an eternity for Mathael, he vomited something out, he didn't care at first, but what he saw made disturbed, maybe even traumatized him.

Under him, in a puddle of blood, tears, and vomit, was a plum-sized heart. The heart, as pitch black as a black hole seemingly consuming the very light around it as only it outlines, were visible.

Mathael was visible, his virus working fast to replace the heart, but the corners of his sigh were slowly fading into nothingness. But even after this pain, the torment, he smiled as tears streamed down his face. Only realizing now, that his feelings, no longer felt so dull, so empty, cold lonely and hollow. He felt so happy knowing that the girls even cared for him at his lowest points. He could feel his very soul responded, as if it only now feeling his hearts emotions, he and his soul felt whole.

His mind was so peaceful like it wasn't in such a long, long time and he felt like he could stay like this. 'Tired... I am so, so Tired like I haven't in such a long time... yet... so Peaceful and... Happy?'

In the last few moments the screams were silenced, the light was dimmed, the feeling of his body was numbing, so sleepy, so tired, so exhausted. It’s time to sleep, at least for a few horus on the world he called his home, surrounded by his loved one. Never in his life did he feel so relaxed, so free and relieved as if something lifted so much weight of his shoulders. It sounded insane, but after all of his adventures, all of his fights and loses, he finally, once again, found peace, but not in death as he always thought. Maybe, just maybe, one day he will have his own little happy end.

Interlude: An insight into how the story truly began Part 1

In the realms of the corruption, a region in the creation that surpassed the rules of what can, could, will and can't ever exist, the creatures of the Corruption existed. Their goal was unknown, many believe to know what they desire to reach, but as usual for anything alive, no one ever questions why. Why does the Corruption want to erase it all, why cause all of this pain?

There are many theories, but no one was ever able to see more of the Puppet Master. He was not one to be read like an open book, nor like a closed one, he was more like of an ancient artifact, locked, sealed, banished and in a million other ways hidden to hide the information from knowledge hungry beings.

Yet, sometimes even this creatures perfect mask of a god among gods would break, revealing more than any sense could ever feel or find out. But even at the supreme one's low, he was not one who made it possible for anything to see him in such a 'pathetic' state. He may be dedicated, some say obsessed, but he was by far no fool.

-Unknown

In the throne room of the Corruption, alone, silent and devoided of almost all live, existed the Corruption, calmly waiting in his prison. He was patient and awaited one last visit from one of his servants, his appointment wasn't unusual, just something that would regularly happen.

Out of the shadow walked out a being that was hidden under a thick brown mantle, hiding his entire body while only revealing his purple eyes and his body structure. His body looked like the one of a small, old and fragile man with a very large hunchback while wielding a simple short and thick walking stick.

The little creature spoke with a dry, almost raspy voice that fitted the one of a very old, but not weak man."Ahh, Master. It is I, your devoted and humble servant who came to transfer the requested amount of energy for your behalf. It is a substantial amount, even if we lost one of our best gatherers, but not much to worry about, she was not powerful enough to be considered much of a loss."

The devoted servant pulled out a crystal the size of a seed, but this crystal was nothing ordinary, no. The jewel was pure negative emotion, concentrated to the highest amount possible. Black as the night, only its outlines were visible, darker than the blackest heart and more powerful than a thousand suns.

The small crystal slowly and steadily floated towards the new and rightful owner of the negative emotioned. When the object was ten feet in front of the master, it was absorbed by an for the almost invisible barrier like a waterdrop was swallowed by an ocean.

The Corruption said calmly as it knew he didn't have to show authority to one of his oldest and most loyal servants."Samuel, you did good work, continue serving me and you shall see the fruits of my plans. You all shall see the perfect creation that I was able to lay my eyes on for such a small amount of time."

Samuel looked at his Master with hope and determination. Hearing that his Master was willing to share his life work with such a lowly creature was for him as if a sick, amputee beggar would become the next ruler of the world. Samuel bowed his head and thanked his master."I-I am most thankful for hearing this from you, my lord. I shall leave you to your plans so, my go, farewell." In with that, he exited the hall as fast as he could with his short legs.

Once Samuel was gone, the Corruption sighed loudly as a soft bang could be heard from the sphere that was around the Corruption, his prison. The mighty creature stayed like this for several seconds until groaning in annoyance and turning around and walked towards the center of his prison.

Time was different from place to place, sometimes it was faster, other times slower and rarely it didn't even exist, like in the personal quarters of the Master. Just as you would expect, there was nothing there... and that would be precisely what a fool would say.

In truth, if you would see the essence of the surroundings with a bit more care, you would see that there was one room that was glowing with power, perfect balance between all existing elements, almost even alive. The Corruption didn't bother with visiting his sleeping chamber at the moment, not that the god-like creature ever used it to sleep in it at all.

He walked towards the door with great pace, but once in front of it, he stopped, hesitant, carefully, slowly and steadily did he open the door, was it worry, precaution or maybe even fear that made him hesitate? No, it was more of a pause to gather himself, just for the sake of being calm.

Once he entered the room, he stood in an empty space made out of a colorless material, but every creature that could sense power saw that in fact the colors, the smells, each individual particle of all atoms changed and emitted, almost hummed something that could be compared to a soft melody.

The attention of the Corruption shifted from space to space until he found what he was looking for. A picture, a drawing not even a prophecy or legacy could not even describe what was drawn in front of the omnipotent being. The master closed his eyes for a moment while collecting his thought before even he dared to look at it again.

The picture showed a creature that surpassed all by such a length, omnipotent, almighty and godly combined was an insult to its real power, but around it, was pure nothingness. Pure nothingness, something even the Corruption feared, it was, like the name said, nothingness in a state of being aware and alive, consuming all, assimilating everything, a threat even too mighty to be defeated by the great one.

The nothingness, after an unmeasurable amount of time, was slowly consuming the great one, bit by bit until there would soon be nothing left. But then, the Great One acted and used his powers in one last attack to finish it all. The god of all broke itself into two pieces and releasing all of its power in less than the smallest measurable amount of time.

The power was strong enough to purify all that existed back then, freeing it from the chains of the all-consuming monstrosity and what it revealed to the two pieces was the perfection of creation. All where nothing once was, now was the perfect matter, live and matter power and knowledge, all in harmony existing and even living together.

The two pieces soon witnessed the break of a new era, a better age, one where perfection and harmony were all. The two of them spend several trillions of years in the perfect realm, The two of them kept everything even, nothing would be less, and nothing would be more.

But one of the brothers soon decided that this perfection was not what he wanted things to be, he wanted things to change, no matter the cost. The pure world was not perfect in his eyes, he desired more, no matter how much the equal tried to talk him out of it, he didn't care, even if harmony and perfection, would never, ever be in be equal again, he still set his plans in motion...

Chapter 26 : The Chaos Spirit's Return Part 2 And The Embodiment Of Hatred

Chaos. One may call it madness, others insanity, I call it freedom from the mind. Madness is often described as a state or a disability that won't allow an individual to be a part of society. I call it a blessing. Madness enables one to see things far clearer by seeing through the curtains of deceit that were put upon us by the world and others.

Not only that, but a 'normal' being has far less imagination, too chained to their boring world, to be truly free in their mind. But once you are 'mad' enough... oh-oh-oh, then the fun begins. Then no one can say what you can and can't do. You'll make the rules, the same laws of their false view of the world that made one an outcast, until you'll eventually have your revenge and make all of them strangers in a chaotic world.

But will they then see a clear reflexion, or a shattered image when they look into a mirror?

-Discord

Shortly after the girls have left the princesses and the others, they had to face the madness that was spreading throughout the capital. Lunacy was perhaps a better fitting word. The cutlery was flying, the bakery was burning, the lottery was glowing, and the shop-ery was empty... and no sale happened!

The gardeners were attacked and beaten by their own plants, pets turned to abominations that attacked civilians, houses started to scream, the ground would crackle (a mixture of cracking and chuckling) the clouds were crying fire and acid. No one was safe!...

Well, not everyone... Apparently, the mansion of Blueblood was still intact as he was apparently that much of a bastard that not even the abominations wanted to be anywhere near Forever Alone Horse.

Twilight, Rainbow, Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy, Pinkie, Gilda, Trixie, Mellow Hoof, and Swift Tail ran through the streets, dodging the madness, jumping over the chaos and sprint past the insanity to the best of their abilities. Rainbow and Gilda kept the sky clear from any toxic clouds while Twilight, Rarity, and Trixie would keep a shield around for those with no wings or magic... and those who were afraid to fly.

Their lungs were burning as they ran through the streets, closely followed by abominations that made Discord look like a masterpiece of art. A quick left turn through an alleyway was their choice to escape the flood of hungry beasts.

"Ah' don't know if Ah' wanna' know how many of these vermins are after us!" shouted Applejack as she bucked a, what looked like a yellow pig on 2 legs with a green beaver head and purple tentacles for its arms, out of the way into a trashcan.

Fluttershy hid her eyes behind her mane and tried to escape this nightmare. The only thing that kept her from falling behind was Pinkie Pie who held her hand firmly.

Pinkie Pie was not bothered by the hordes of monsters and bounced happily after the rest of the girls with a thrown cupcake in a monster's face here and there.

*Crack*

A loud crack was heard at the end of the alleyway through which our heroes were fleeing. The left side of the wall was starting to vibrate and rumble under an intense barrage of punches of whatever tried to get through.

"Come on! Just a little bit more!" pleaded Trixie with desperation leaking from her voice.

The flood of monsters that chased them had realized that the ponies were close to losing and picked up everything they could find: Rocks, bricks, junk, even the small abominations and threw them at the shield in an attempt to slow them down.

Although the impact of one object was not hard, the continues less attack fire was starting to wear down on the shield, and so on the unicorn that powered it. More and more cracks began to appear on the shield, but that was the least of their worries at the moments. The wall was now thumping and rumbling with each thrust that left the entire building to which the wall was connected slowly fall apart. Adrenaline was pumping through the girls' veins as their hearts were beating a hundred pumps a second, sweat was seemingly shooting off their fur, and the wind rushed past. Closer and closer did the females come to the exit of the alleyway, ever so closer to their finish line as their competitors were hissing, and screeching and growling after them. The sound of the monsters' stomps came closer and closer, and the wall was falling more and more apart, the entire building, in fact, was about to collapse and bury everyone in the thin path. In the last possible moment, the girls jumped forward, a real leap of faith, only a moment before the wall burst open and bathing the way in dust and hiding the creatures from sight. Yet, the moment of triumph of the monster that broke through the wall was cut short, and a loud creaking noise was heard above. The mysterious monster had not even gotten a chance for action before the building collapsed, burying it and the other monsters altogether.

*Crash*

*Thud*

*Shatter*

The girls collapsed on the ground, breathing heavily, their lungs on fire, their hearts hurting and their limbs killing them. But besides that, they now stood at the edge of Canterlot, not far away from the train station that would bring them to Ponyville, the center of madness and the only hope for their freedom. There where the elements were hidden.

"T....t....t-that! was not... cool!" huffed and puffed Gilda as she was lying on her back and having her wings spread out to cool her body off.

"Pfff! Really, Gilda? Come on, we used to do this every morning" boasted Rainbow Dash.

Swift Tail sighed loudly and exclaimed ."We don't have time for this right now!"

"Yeah!" shouted Mellow Hoof, who quickly hid behind Swift Tail when she realized that she just screamed.

"Anyways, Trixie would like to know what we are going to do next," said Trixie

Twilight answered. "We have to go back to Ponyville in the same way we came." Twilight then turns around and points her index finger at the train station. "And we go home by train."

"Ehm.. are you sure it is safe?" asked Fluttershy quietly.

Pinkie happily bounced around and said."Of course not! Trains are the safest way to travel besides metal boats!"

Everyone stared at Pinkie, wondering what and how that would work. Applejack reassured."No need to worry, Sugarcube, together we'll make it through this."

Rarity smiled and said. "Applejack is right. we just have to stick together." everyone nodded to that and walked towards the trains station and entered.

Once inside, Twilight walked toward the stationed train and tried to open the door, only to see that it was locked and would need a key to open it, "Girls! The door is locked."

"And thus Twilight Sparkle, realized that all of her attempts to open the door were futile. Luckily they found a clue in the form of a snake statue on which was a riddle engraved. The riddle would lead the mares to three water temples, in which they would find three keys in total which they then could use to open the box under the cash register. In said box then would be the keys to the train door. And of course, these mares would do it because they were too stupid to just blast open the door."

"Who said that!"

"these words were shouted by none other than Applejack."

"What the buck? Who just said that?"

"And thus the wannabe Wonderbolt swore once again. I wonder if the rumors are true that you are into mares, you already have a stallion's foul mouth."

"Hey!!!"

"Denial? I can see you beet-red flustered face."

"The girls furiously looked around, trying to find the source of the mysterious, masculine and truly sexy narrative voice of the world's most well-known narrator. Me!"

As the scene continued to play out in this weird and annoying way, Pinkie Pie was laughing loudly and punching the wall behind her repeatedly.

*Thud*

"All eyes were directed at the card box wall, that was a perfect replica of an actual train station wall that has fallen. And now, they could see a small glass window that showed the small. Ehem! Great and glorious office of the most beautiful narrator... OH LOOK AT THAT! It seems like my shift is done. Goodbye!"

And thus, the Narrator stood up from his chair, turned around, and ran out of his office, to never be exposed again... for now.

The Girls stared at the small office in which the weird creature once was, before all of them shook their heads, trying not to get a headache from the madness they were exposed to.

Twilight turned around and ignited her horn with a purple aura before firing *Boom* *Crash* at the thin metal door of the train, destroying it and opening the way for them. With no more time wasted, the girls entered the train and drove towards Ponyville... after of course, they read the training manual of course.

Yet, unknown to the girls, a pigeon was flying hundreds of feet above them, with a weird harness around its beak. Once the bird was perfect position over the train, the rope was tightening more and more, making the bird panic and squawk. After five seconds of this torture, *Rrrriiiiip* the birds head was brutally ripped off, and a small figure jumped off its dead back. It was Ketos, bathed in the dust as if he has been buried underneath a house. In just a few seconds, the Letter hit the roof of the train with a quiet

*Thud*

"Did anyone hear that?" asked Rarity to which the rest of the Girls shrugged.

Canterlot Castle

"Dragon lightning!"

*Bzzzzzaaaappp*

Discord howled in pain as he was hit by a lightning strike that Darkness shot at him. His fur was now charcoal black, and he was not happy. "Is it just me or did you Ponies find out even more ways to be a pain in the arse! while I was gone?"

Discord was never hurt by a pony before, well, at least not after he became the god of chaos, not even the alicorn sisters could beat him after 28 battles which he allowed them to fight against him. And now, a random bat pony was hitting him like your average bulgar? UNACCEPTABLE! Discord then saw that Darkness was about to fire another spell at him, to which he snapped his fingers and*Poof* created a magic suppression collar around Darknesses neck, canceling the spell and taking away the mare's magic. And just to be safe, he-

*Poof*

*Poof*

*Poof*

*Poof*

*Poof*

-Created five more collars that would keep the mares in check. But now that the ponies were defenseless, what would he do? "Hmmm... what to do?... what to do?... what to d-Oh I know!" Discord then reappeared in front of Anubis and Midnight Watch and said."You two don't belong here, so I am going to bring you back home. Oh, and please greet Dainn from me." And with a bright flash, the two ponies were gone. Of course, Discord knew that the other Equus was now slavery-free, but he had no interested in wasting his precious time in other worlds businesses... at least he thought so since he didn't really care where they would end up, another Fall of Equestria world, or just some random and disturbing fanfiction world. Ewww!

"Now, what am I going to do with the rest of you?" asked Discord loudly. To be frank, the draconequus didn't think this far; actually, he didn't plan anything at all, most of the stuff Discord did was just done in the heat of the moment.

Darkness grit her teeth angrily before spitting on the ground in front of Discord and snarling."When Mathael finds out that you tied us here, he is going to kick your flank!"

The Thestral's words stopped Discord right in his tracks, it was not feat that stopped him, but an idea. No, not just any thought, it was the evilest and cruelest and most disgusting idea he has ever had. A wicked and malicious grin spread across his face as he turned toward Darkness. "So, you could say he cares for you so much that you are the center of this world? Oh... I am sure he would love to see you again after I am done."

The girls gulped and crawled together, shivering in fear as Discord was slowly and menacingly approaching them while his paw and claw were crackling and glowing with magic. His dark chuckling was like nails in a mixer, and the look in his eyes just shouted pain. Discord raised his claw and was just about to strike when-

*Boom*

"For the Princesses!"

-As the door exploded. Dozens of Solar and Lunar Guards stormed the throne room. They all were wearing their new and improve Crush Turtle armor and Leo Dragon blades and charged Discord as their battle cry filled the air.

Discord only chuckled, this time in amusement. "Welp looks like you ponies became even more arrogant than you were a thousand years ago... or just dumber... or both." with one last shrug and bored look at his captive, he prepared for a bloodbath. His last words, before the battle began, were. "So.... who wants to be my first new toy?" with a smug grin.

Back to the Girls

The train was slowly, but steadily rolling on the tracks while everywhere else disgusting monsters were ravaging the land. A land that could be best described as a nightmare ... or what Pinkie sees when she has a sugar rush. The girls were nervous and worried about how they would react to seeing their town in shambles, all because of that monster Discord. Luckily the continuous thumping and huffing of the train were calming their nerves a little bit.

*Thud*

"Eep!"

Fluttershy shrieked loudly when she heard something hit the window beside her. She hid her face while slowly turning around, only to see a grotesque 1-foot long squid with rows upon rows of sharp teeth was sucking on the window. *Crack Crack Crack* and was rapidly jagging its teeth on the glass. Fluttershy jumped away in the last possible moment before the squid broke in.

*Crash*

Fluttershy scrambled on the floor, trying to get away from the beast that was ripping her former seat into shreds of springs and cotton. It only took the creature a few seconds before realizing that it was tearing apart the wrong prey. The monster jumped off the seat and quickly charged towards Fluttershy who was begging for her life. Just as the Squid was about to leap on the poor butter-colored mare, the mighty foot came to save her.

*Squash*

Gilda saw what the monster was about to do and stepped on the Squid and dug her sharp foot claws into the barely alive Squid who screeched in pain. "Get outta here you Thing." before kicking the air in front of her and using the momentum to throw the Squid out of the same window it came from.

Gilda then looked down at the crying mare, not sure how to respond,s os he tried her best. She crouched down and petted the mare on the back, hoping she would stop crying. The other girls joined Gilda and tried to make Fluttershy happy-er again.

The rest of the trip was silent, nothing happened besides the girls hoping for the best, not wanting to admit their fear. After about hours of running through Canterlot and another hour with the train, the Girls have finally reached the ponyville train station. The girls got off the train, and the eyes widened, while their jaws dropped to see what has happened to their home, or what was left of it. Houses were floating, random things were floating through the air, and chaotic, but thankfully less hideous beast was roaming through the town while ponies were screaming and running through the streets or hiding on their homes. At least those on the ground.

The Girls looked at another and gulped loudly. The girls decided to split up and get the elements as fast as possible. Trixie and Twilight went to the golden oak library. Rainbow and Gilda went to Rainbow's cloud home. Rarity and Mellow Hoof went to the boutique. Fluttershy and Swift Tale went to Fluttershy's cottage while Applejack went alone back to her family's farm to deal with the vermins. Pinkie, on the other hand, bounced off to sugar cube corner before anyone could shout after her.

Pinkie Pie's POV

Pinky happily bounced through the street, always dodging any danger that came at her while humming and giggling. In only a few minutes, she reached Sugar Cube Corner. When she entered the backer, nothing seemed out of place or anyway more odd than usual. First looking left, then right and left again like she was taught as filly before bouncing towards the kitchen.

The kitchen was a mess. Bags of flour and sugar were ripped open and emptied, eggs cracked, all tool dirty it was a miracle that the entire house wasn't infected with insects yet. *Cling* Pinkie heard something to her right and saw that an in cake battered bowl was shaking. With a shrug, she walked towards the mysterious object and was surprised with the sight of a muffin. A muffin with eyes and razor-sharp teeth.

The cupcake opened it's empty and soulless eyes and roared as loud as a manticore and with enough force to blow Pinkies hair and tailback.

"WOW-ie! SOmeone really needs to use toothpaste." said Pinkies to herself as she waved the air in front of her nose in hope to lifted the horrible stench of rotten eggs.

Suddenly the Cupcake jumped at Pinkie pie like a starved animal, trying and hoping to sink its teeth into her flesh.

Pinkie gasped loudly before opening her mouth, trying to scream, but instead caught the cupcake monster with her mouth and *Nom* and ate the Cupcake thing. Pinkie eyes widened at the taste of the truly monstrous, evil and dis-."That... was... TASTY!" or it tastes yummy for the backer pony, apparently. Pinkie licked her lips at the delicious taste as her stomach suddenly began to rumble and burped out... AND BURPED OUT HER ELEMENT!

"Uhhhh~ Found it!" Shouted Pinkie Pie before picking the element of laughter up and bouncing back to her friends.

Rainbow's and Gilda's POV

Rainbow Dash and Gilda arrive at the cloud home of the speedy pegasus, or rather what it now was. The cloud home and all nearby clouds have been turned into a giant spider nest, cobwebs were everywhere! And in the middle was probably the most gigantic spider in the history of Equestria.

The monster was a huge, 25 feet huge spider that was covered in a very thick carapace shell, and covered in long hairs. Three large eyes were on its head instead of the regular eight. Its head looked like a mix between a hydra head from Starcraft and a predator while green and most likely toxic goo was dripping out of its mouth. It will be called Giga Spider.

Both girls gulped at sight, but were too thick headed to run away now, their friends were counting on them after all. Rainbow and Gilda looked at another before nodding and charging towards the beast. [size=1.5em'Shreeeeck' the Giga Spider saw this and screeched at the two invaders before firing a huge ball of acid at the flying mares. Rainbow and Gilda flew in each other's opposite direction to split up and to evade the attack. The Giga Spider looked between the two mares before deciding to go after Dash.

The Giga Spider jumped towards Rainbow and soared through the air, trying to catch the pegasus. Rainbow's eyes shot wide open as she did a barrel roll to the right and evaded the incoming spider leg by the skin of her teeth. Yet, the Giga Spider was not stupid, instead of falling hundreds of feet to the ground, it landed on another one of its webs.

Gilda shouted at Rainbow Dash. "Hey, Dash! Would 'ya distract that beast?! I think I know how to get that thing!" Rainbow looked at Gilda and gave her a shaking nod.

Rainbow looked down at the Giga Spider who was preparing to leap again, but Dash reacted faster and flew with full speed down and hitting the Spider with her hoof on its head *Bash* *chhhhhhhhh* The Giga Spider hissed loudly in pain and the cracks on its head spoke for themselves. The Giga Spider now only saw red and swiped through the air with insane speed, its attacks almost invisible for the eye. Dash had a tough time just dodging the attack, and she knew that one hit was enough to end the game.

This game of attacking and dodging only lasted a few minutes. Rainbow was getting tired fast, her breath began heavier with each second, sweat was running down her whole body and her muscles burned from evading all those hits. Eventually, she got careless *Slash* "Ahhhh!" and was hit

Rainbow was able to evade a leather slash, but only barely, and was grunting and moaning in pain. A large wound went across her chest and was losing blood quickly. Her t-shirt was ruined as well, and so was her bra, her left breast was now almost visible if it wasn't for the blood.

"Get over here Dash! Let's finish this monster" shouted Gilda, not having seen what has happened to Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow gritted her teeth, trying her best to hold back tears from leaking. 'How can Mathael stand these wounds?! It hurts so much, and I feel so sorry for him having to get damaged so often.' thought Dash about one of her friends as she was trying to fly as fast as possible towards Gilda.

The Giga Spider saw that its prey was trying to escape and readied itself to leap once again. It lifted its rear high in the air and lowered its head before jumping with high speed toward Rainbow Dash and the nearest Net. Closer and closer did the blue Pegasus came, yet in the last moment, a pair of avian claws grabbed the wounded mare and pulled her out of harm's way.

The Giga Spider growled in anger and would be ready to jump again, but when it landed on the net, something unexpected happened. *Rip* the loud sound of something ripping apart could be heard and was soon followed by many more of these sound. *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* *Rip* The Net was ripping apart, every single thread broke at the same time as if someone has cut them to the point that they were just able to support their own weight.

The Giga Spider tried to jump again, but it was too late as the net finally collapsed under the monster's weight, and the Spider gave out one last *Raaaaaaaaarhgggg* as it was falling to its doom.

...

...

...

*Thud*

The Giga Spider was no more...

Gilda said."Hah! In your face, you bug!" (Spiders are no bugs, but okay...) Gilda grinned as she saw her work, she felt alive, was this how Mathael felt after every battle? Gilda turned her eyes from the monster corpse to Rainbow Dash and gasped when she saw the huge wound on her chest. "Oh my god, are you okay Dash!?" said Gilda as she tried to get a closer look on Rainbow Dash.

"DO I LOOK OKAY!?!" shouted Rainbow Dash as she forced out her sentence before clenching her teeth again. Gilda backed away from Rainbow Dash in shock and fear. Rainbow looked at her friend and said quietly. "I-I am sorry, it-it just hurts so much..." and began sobbing.

Gilda was very sad to see Rainbow Dash like this and hugged her, she didn't care that her feathers were now colored in her friend's blood, she just wanted to make her feel better. Gilda stopped the hug after a few moments so that Dash could put her arm on the wound so she wouldn't lose too much blood. Gilda grabbed Rainbow and lifted her in bride style before flying her to the pegasus's house. Once inside, Gilda walked to the nearest curtain and ripped a large piece of cloth off and walked back to Dash.

Gilda looked at Rainbow and asked."Do you have some alcohol here? You know, to disinfect the wound?" Rainbow nodded weakly and pointed at a near closet.

Gilda walked up to the closet and opened and was rewarded with a large bottle of apple cider with a lot of alcohol in it, probably has been kept there for bad times. Gilda grabbed the bottle and walked back to Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash looked very tired and close to falling asleep. Gilda touched her shoulder and shock a little and said. "You can't fall asleep now." Rainbow nodded. Gilda looked at the bottle and said. "I am going to pull your shirt off now." Rainbow nodded again.

Gilda put the bottle of cider on a near table and tried to lift the bra, but Rainbow gave out a sharp breath. Gilda knew that her friend was in much pain right now and decided to take another way. She led her hand behind Rainbow's back and poked on her lower back before tracing it up to her neck, cutting her upper bodies clothes open. Rainbow's t-shirt and her bra fell to the ground, and Gilda gasped at the sight and put a claw on her beak.

The wound was deep, and Rainbow left was not only cut in half, but her left breast was almost halved as well. Gilda gulped loudly and looked around and found a rectangular door stopper made out of wood. She grabbed it and put in Dash's mouth. "I am not going to lie... this is going to hurt... a lot." Gilda looked at her friend's tired eyes before opening the bottle and lifting it over the large wound "I am sorry." before emptying the bottle on Rainbow Dash's chest. Rainbow's scream was ear-piercing and made Gilda look away, she couldn't look at her friend's pain.

Once the bottle was empty, she saw that Rainbow Dash held her legs close to her, curled up to a ball with the door stopped broken in several pieces lying next to her, but luckily it didn't splinter. Gilda said to her."Dash, can you please show me your chest, I still need to bandage it." Rainbow Dash hesitated at first, but slowly revealed her wound again, a green liquid was seeping out of the injury and was slowly vanishing from the cider. Gilda took the cloth and wrapped it around the wound and her breast while trying to not get distracted by Rainbow's sharp breaths and moans of pain. Once her chest was bandaged, Gilda took a step back to give Rainbow a bit space, but accidentally tripped *Shatter* and dropped the bottle before it shattered into hundreds of shards. But in the middle of the shard laid the element of Loyalty.

Rainbow's eyes opened widely when she saw it and tried to grab it, only to feel a spike of pain in her chest and yelping in pain.

Gilda said."Dash you need to-" but was cut of Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash said with a smile. "I can do it, Gilda. I just need to do things slowly, and maybe a bit of help would be appreciated as well. Can't leave our friends alone, can we?" Gilda gave Rainbow a worried looked before sighing loudly and picking up the element herself. She then lifted Rainbow gently before flying towards the other girls while carrying Rainbow in bride style once again.

Fluttershy's and Swift Tail's POV

Fluttershy and Swift Tail arrived at the butter-colored mares home and gasped at the sight her former home. Plants from of the Everfree. The house was barely visible under the jungle that grew there, but Fluttershy wasn't worried about her home, but for her animal friends and- "Angel!" and the demon rabbit.

Swift Tail put her hand on Fluttershy's shoulder and said. "Carefully Fluttershy, we don't know what lurks in there." The Doe was worried as well, she knew the Everfree was one of the most dangerous places in all of Equestria but paired with the chaos god's magic? No one could know about the dangers.

"B-but, Angel?" asked Fluttershy in a sad, almost heartbreaking voice. SwiftTail actually felt her heart being clenched for a moment and said. "I. I know, but we just have to be careful, and we will find him."

Fluttershy shyly nodded to Swift tail, and both of them slowly walked towards the cottage, or what was left of it. Luckily, there was a path the led deeper into the exotic garden, the way the two of them followed. The plants were alive and had sharp teeth.

The deeper the two of them walked into the miniature forest, the darker it became and the thicker the plant walls were. The plants growled and snarled after the two girls. Fluttershy hid her face behind her mane while Swift Tale walked in front of her. After a few more steps, Fluttershy stopped, and Swift Tail turned around.

Swift Tail asked. "Why did you stop, Fluttershy?"

Fluttershy was shaking and trembling but managed to reply quietly. "I-I am too scared. I think I go back now." but before the mare could turn around, she was stopped by a firm grip on her hand.

Swift Tail gripped Fluttershy's hand and said with a smile. "We all are scared, but we can't just abandon our friends, can we?"

Fluttershy gulped loudly, but in the end, nodded and said. "Ok"

With no more seconds wasted, Fluttershy and Swift Tail ventured deeper into the miniature forest, a little adventure that took surprisingly long to just reach the Cabin's door, far too long to be realistic to be exact. Once they reached the house, they noticed that it wasn't touched by nature, at least, not more than it already was. There was a large open area surrounding the house, and seeing as nothing was different, the two girls entered the home, and-

*Clung*

...

*Clung*

*Clung*

*Clung*

"Oh, right. I forgot I locked the door when I left." said Fluttershy quietly as she reached under the doormat and pulled out the house key before finally opening the door. Yet, the moment the door was open, the girls gasped at what lurked in the cabin.

A huge, 25 feet large monster plant had grown in the middle of Fluttershy's living room. The beast had no arms or legs but was instead made out of long and strong tentacles and a gigantic maw filled with sharp teeth and acid that oozed out of its mouth. The monster would be called Plantorum. Somewhere else, a cold shiver went down the overpowered protagonist's spine from the mentioning of 'tentacles.'

Both girls stared at Plantorum in fear and shivered. The beast didn't wait long and send one of its long tentacles after the mares. Swift Tail managed to push Fluttershy aside in the last moment before evading the attack herself. Yet, as fast as her reaction time was, the Doe was not prepared for a smaller tentacle to burst out of the floor and slap her across the back.

Swift Tail gasped out loud in shock and bolted away, not even seeing the other tentacles that went after her. The sharp pain of a whip being slashed across her back woke very very bad memories and made her fall into panic.

Fluttershy could only stare in shock and fear at Swift Tail running across the large room, running for her life while she just sat there. But just as Fluttershy was about to fly somewhere to find help, the Plantorum opened its mouth. The butter-colored Pegasus expected it to snap at her friend or spit acid at Swift Tail, but not in her wildest dreams could she have imaged what she saw next.

Inside of the Plant's mouth sat a small white figure, sleeping, not even reacted to the battle and chaos that was happening around it. The creature was little, white, had a big furball on its butt while two long ears rested on its head. It was a rabbit, it was none other than Angel.

Fluttershy shouted. "Angel! No worries, mommy come to save you!" before flying towards the Plantorum with far higher speed then what she was used to.

The monster saw this and shoot several of its tentacles after Fluttershy, One after one till it where dozens of Tentacles burst out of the ground and with each second it became more and more. Fluttershy dodged every single one without being touched by a single one of them. The Plant was not happy about this and shot its head towards Fluttershy in an attempt to bit her in half.

As if time has slowed down, Fluttershy came closer and closer to Angel, but so did the teeth that descended with high speed towards Fluttershy. Yet, she made it, even if her hooves now were a little bit short. Luckily, horse or even pony hooves weren't made out of flesh or bone, but just keratin. At least the lower part is.

Swift Tail suddenly stopped when she heard many loud *thuds* behind her. The tentacles that have followed her had all landed on the ground, motionless. She looked around to see why, and when her eyes fell on the plant's mouth, she knew why. Tears formed in the corners of her eyes and she began to cry over the loss of her friend.

Swift Tail said full of anger and sadness. "Why?! Why did you do that, why give up your life for a rabbit?!" Just as she said that she saw Angel hop towards her with a giant carrot in his mouth, before jumping up in the air and *Slap* slapping her across the cheek with his ear. A significant red mark was left behind on her left cheek.

*Thud*

A loud thud echoed through the room which practically forced both of them to stare at the source of the sudden sound. The gigantic monster plan, Plantorum, fell to the ground and in just second withered away to dust, like all the other plant outside of the house. That was clearly visible because the room suddenly got much brighter.

When the monster's head finally withered away completely, it revealed Fluttershy who happily sat there on a pile of dust, hugging... Another Angel?!?!? häääh!?!

The ANgel that sat beside Swift Tail glared at the imposter and charged at the doppelgänger. Once he reached his Fluttershy, he jumped up, kicked the Fake away, and hugged the pegasus himself.

*Clung*

A weird sound of something substantial hitting the floor could be heard when the imposter hit the ground. Swift Tail raised an eyebrow and stood up, but not before wishing away the last few tears. She walked up to the fake ANgel, and saw that it was a toy! The Doe grabbed the toy and saw that it had a small opening on its back, out of which she pulled... *Chest opening sound* ... Fluttershy's element!

"My element!" shouted Fluttershy

"Quick Fluttershy, we can't waste any more time. Let's go back to our friends" And so the two of them walked back to where they last see their friends, but this time, with the element... and the demon bunny.

Back to Discord

Several limbs and wings of Solar and Night Guards were littered on the castle's floor, but thankfully they were still alive. Having their bones broken, wings ripped off, and legs cut off made them immobilize but still breathing. The unicorn guards had their horn broken. It was mostly thanks to the armors made from Mathael's gift that have saved their lives.

Discord looked at the mess of blood and bones with a bored look, he had no interest in playing them. Sure, breaking their mind apart was always fun, but doing it on guards was annoying, and now even more so. They became so much more arrogant, so many times cocky and self-loving bastards. There was only a hand full of things that he really could do to change their world view, and he did it already so many times, it was just boring up to this point.

Discord was about to teleport all of them into a house-sized furnace, but then, he heard a loud shout, filled with anger and incredible amounts of malic and pure hatred

"Arrrrrrgh!!!! Diiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiscoooooooooooooooorrrrrrrrrd!!!!!"

Discord froze for a moment, not in fear, he was far too old and powerful for that, but the realization that his stone dummy cover had been blown a tad too early was still an unpleasant surprise. Discord sighed, rolled his eyes and waved at his captives. "Well, it seems like I can never have just one moment of peace. See ya later ladies!" before vanishing in a great flash which blinded the princesses like a flashbang. He did it on purpose.

When Discord reappeared, he was greeted with a rather... bulge-y surprise.

Mathael was Pissed! In fact, he was so angry that his "Killing Intent" was leaking beyond what he normally should be able with this little power at the moment. He was outplayed by a creature that looks like Timmy's first Play-Doh set, a mere insect that has been around for less than a fraction but managed to outplay him and even made him consider to end this peacefully. Not even after offering help during the gala and now where he has spent all this time talking nicely. Yet, there was one question that remained.

Discord smiled widely and said in the most annoying way possible, in a very stretched way. "Yyyyeeeeeeeeeeeeeeees?" all while having the smoggiest looks on his face that were in any way possible for him to even have!!!

Mathael questioned between huffs and growls."Why. Did. I. Not. Feel. What. Was. Happening. Around. Me!?!!" which almost sounded demonic

Discord grinned and teleported a few feet away from Mathael. Discord then tapped the air with his finger, but something was happening. Like the tap on the surface of a pond, the small disturbance traveled in the air, forming a dome-like construct.

Discord said. "Let me present you, start drum-roll, the soundproof bubble. It can not only block all sounds but can also replicate them, and if you touch it, you feel nothing, as if there was literally nothing!" and finished his sentence with a loud laugh at Mathael.

Mathael's eyes were twitching, his neck was twitching, his teeth were gnashing, his hooves were furiously taping on the ground, his tail was furiously moving up and down. HE WAS SO FUCKING DONE!!!!

While Mathael was getting closer and closer to his breaking point, Discord snapped his fingers silently, and something started to form behind the stallion. It looked like a massive gate with one side decorated after the sun, while the other was decorated like the moon.

Mathael turned around to be greeted with the sight of the newly appeared object. The door slowly opened and revealed something genuinely nightmarish. Something that has haunted the dreams of thousands of children. Mathael turned around, only to be greeted with the sight of Discord, wearing what looked like a spartan outfit.

Discord shouted loudly. "This is Chaos!!!" before kicking Mathael into the gate with his dragon foot. Mathael's eyes widened and tried to teleport away, but the door had already closed. Discord laughed maniacally while rolling on the ground and pounding the dirt under him. It took him about one minute before he stood up and snapped his fingers to get rid of the clothes and tears.

Discord said happily. "Welp! I hope the old edgelord likes to experiences My Little Pony generation one to three. Let's just hope he gets his anger under control, I mean, damn! He is going to have a stroke if he doesn't start visiting a therapist." Discord was silent for a moment before realizing that he didn't care if Mathael had a stroke or not, and thus, he just shrugged before teleporting back to his victims.

When he reappeared back in the throne room, he saw a white unicorn in the standard captain uniform. 'It has been a thousand years, and they still didn't change that old piece of scrap? oh well, not my problem if he gets crushed during my fun.'

The stallion knew as Shining Armor then looked at Discord in disgust and shouted. "You dirty thing may have beaten my guard and the princesses, but I will not just stand there and do nothing. I will break you worthless animal and show you how you are nothing compared to a unicorn."

Discord stared at Shining Armor for a moment as the cocky words were slowly absorbed into his shattered mind. 'A unicorn supremacist?' Discord grit his teeth in anger as he hated nothing more than this kind of pony, those who were responsible for his first banishment before being turned to a garden ornament. He snapped his fingers to create a nutcracker and cracked his knuckles with it. Discord said in the lowest and most aggressive tone he could muster. "I think I will deal with you with my own two hands..."

Mathael's POV

Mathael landed with a very, very loud thud on the ground, still fuming with pure rage. Small lightning of demonic energy crackled on his skin. His teeth became longer, his eyes even redder to the point even the white in his eyes became a pale red tone. Spikes grew out of various places on his body, and his claws became longer and sharper as well. Lastly, his demon tail grew again, ripping a hole in his pants which were luckily filled by the tail.

Thousands of thought of how to rip that Thing coursed through his skull. But just as he was about to get going, he heard a very annoying noise.

"Wanna have a hug?"

Mathael's head slowly turned to the origins of the voice. He was surprised with the sight of a generation one pony and oh boy, oh boy was he angry. He slowly stood up, petted the pony on the head and walked away, trying to find a way back. He just hoped he could keep his anger under control... for now...

Rarity's and Mellow Hoof's POV

Rarity and Mellow Hoof stood in front of the fashionista's home. From the outside, it looked like it always would, except that the shop windows were empty. Rarity gasped loudly and began to worry for her newest clothes being damaged in any way. If there were even one spot on the fabric, she would do unspeakable things to that demon Discord.

Mellow Hoof put a hand on Rarity's shoulder to try and calm her friend down a bit. It helped a little bit.

Mellow Hoof said to Rarity with a smile. "Just remember..."

Rarity smiled and nodded. "Yes, you are right. Stress and make-up don't pair well."

Mellow Hoof's smile dropped, and she said in a disappointed tone. "Actually I meant that you count on me, but ok."

Rarity's eyes widened. The fashionista chuckled in embarrassment and replied. "Oh, how could I forgot that Darling. I mean, I know I can always count on you and thought I wouldn't have to repeat it because it is so obvious... so obvious."

Mellow Hoof hummed. "Mh-hm" with not a lot of trust in her voice.

Rarity wasn't sure how to defuse the situation, so she tried to change the topic by just opening her door-

*Bash*

*Thud*

-Only to be hit by a pillow that traveled by the speed of a car and the force of Scooter riding her scooter and falling to the ground. Rarity grumbled a bit before prying the pillow off her face, only to see that it now had her makeup on it, an exact copy of her makeup was now stained on the silk of the pillow. Rarity then stood up and glared angrily at the one who threw the pillow, only to not believe what her eyes saw. One of her Mannequin threw the object at her, and when it noticed Rarity seeing it, it bolted away.

Rarity shouted angrily. "Hey, come back here you-you-you THING!" and formed her hand into a fist which she waved in the direction where the Mannequin ran away.

Rarity jumped up and ran after the animated object with anger. But, the second Rarity ran past the door, water rained down upon the mare, and a burst of playful laughter echoed through the home. A Mannequin had waited on the wall for Rarity, but just as it wanted to run away, a white aura grabbed it and *Crash* smashed the creature into the ground where it shattered into millions of pieces.

Rarity huffed angrily, and her look could kill. Her entire body, fur, and clothing alike were drenched in water that skunk unbearably bad. At this point, all of her makeup was running down her face.

Mellow Hoof carefully walked up to Rarity and asked. "Ehm... Rarity? Are you.. alright?"

Rarity's head snapped at Mellow Hoof, and she answered with a great, broad and mad grin while her left eye was furiously twitching. "Oh DARLING!, I am more than JUST alright. In fact, I feel soooooo FINE that I FEEL like I could CRUSH anything between my hands!"

Mellow Hoof's face froze, and her heart was filled with fear as she took a few steps backward. Not that she feared for her life. 'No.' She just wanted to take a little bit of distance, in the form of walked back about 7 feet away.

Rarity then ran after the rest of the Mannequin while Mellow Hoof just stood there, hearing the destruction that Rarity was currently causing while her imagination was working over-over-time.

*Bash* *Boom* *Crash* *Thud* *Bash* *Shing* *Thud *Crash* *Bash* *Boom* *Crash* *Thud* *Bash* *Shing* *Thud *Crash* *Bash* *Boom* *Crash* *Thud* *Bash* *Shing* *Thud *Crash* *Bash* *Boom* *Crash* *Thud* *Bash* *Shing* *Thud *Crash* *Bash* *Boom* *Crash* *Thud* *Bash* *Shing* *Thud *Crash* *Bash* *Boom* *Crash* *Thud* *Bash* *Shing* *Thud *Crash*

*Silence*

After ten whole minutes of rumbling and fighting, there was silence, a very uncomfortable silence. Then, out of nowhere, a Mannequin head rolled down the stairs. The head, which usually wouldn't have a face, had a horrified look on its face. Mellow Hoof could only stare in fear.

Rarity then happily hopped down the stair, looking her usual self with new makeup on her face and new clothes on her body while her element was in her hand.

Mellow Hoof raised her finger and opened her mouth, but Rarity replied too fast. "Oh, one of these brutes had swallowed this cute little thing, so I didn't have to do a lot to get it back. Also, be a dear and don't walk into my room? Ok? Thanks!"

Mellow Hoof was more scared of this warning than any Bronie would be about a sign which read 'Don't enter the shed.' But, she was quickly forced back to reality when Rarity lifted the Doe up with her magic and walked back to her friends.

Back to Mathael

Mathael was not having a good day... like the one before that...... and before that. He was already stuck for 14 weeks in this hellhole, and every time he teleported, he just popped up somewhere else in this world. He was trapped in some kind of pocket dimension, but luckily, he was able to find another gate... when he 'accidentally' blew up an abandoned castle ... At least he hoped it was 'abandoned.' but at least the gateway was able to get him to another world.

Now he was already seven hours in the new world, and just as he expected and feared, it was the second generation of my little pony. He found it quite weird to see ponies live in a town that seemed to be from the 70/80s but then again, he has seen worse.

Now? Now he was walking through the streets. Well, stomping would be more fitting considering he was making large holes in the ground with every step. The ponies, those that walked on four legs, watched Mathael in fear. He wasn't interested in them, just how long it would take for him to find the next portal.

"Now now, don't you know it's not nice to destroy public property?" said an incredibly annoying voice.

Mathael looked at the owner of the voice, police... pony wearing the typical 80s police uniform. Mathael crouched down and said. "I have no time for this right now, capiche? Now, just a tip, don't stand my in my way, or you will be buried under my path?" Mathael knew he sounded like a huge plot hole, but he had no interest in dealing with this right now.

"If that's how you are going to act, then I am forced to use more direct means." said the pony as he was he pulled out a small police club and bashed it on Mathael's head. The club broke, and Mathael didn't even look bothered. The police pony's eyes bulged when he saw his stick that snapped in half.

Mathael sighed loudly and lifted his hand before putting it on the ponies head. Mathael then applied pressure and practically pressed the pony into the ground until only his head remained above the ground. Mathael then turned around and walked away in search of the next gate.

Applejack's POV

"Yep... Ah, think Ah now know what it feels like to be Big Mac." Said Applejack as she stared at her family's farm with no feelings inside of her, or at least not really bothered at the moment. Not that her home became madness incarnate wasn't angering her, but she just didn't have the patience for this right now.

"If Ah were some shiny jewel, where would Ah be?" asked Applejack loudly to herself as she watched a swarm of apples with bat wings fly through the air.

Applejack looked around and saw various chaos-fied things: The family house that walked on chicken legs. The barn that was spitting out animals. Lastly, there also were the apple field.

Applejack may not be an adventurer, but she knew that larger space meant that it was harder to find anything. With one last nod, she ran towards the apple trees in hopes of finding her element as fast as possible, she had to get back on her chores.

Applejack reached the tree in no time, but something seemed off upon nearing the fields. Everything looked too normal. The tree wasn't touched by the magic in the slightest, but something must have changed, why else would this be the only not chaotic place in ponyville, maybe even in whole Equestria!?

*Bash*

"Ouch!" shouted Applejack as she felt something hit her in the back of her head. When she turned around, only to be greeted with an apple twice the size of a regular apple with gremlin arms and legs. The apple then almost split in two, revealing teeth made out, well, apple, and laughed maniacally.

Applejack shouted. "Come here ya little vermin!" and ran after the monster.

The Gremlin saw what Applejack was about to do, and jumped away in the last moment before the earth pony was able to buck the three on which it hung. All of the fruits on the tree fell down, but instead of apples, it was oranges that fell from the trees.

Applejacks gritted her teeth in anger and shouted while pointing her fist into the air. "When I get ya little rat, I'll gut ya till there is nothing left of ya!"

Applejack ran after the gremlin which threw more and more apples at Applejack and dodging every attack. Applejack, on the other hand, jump-kicked every tree to which she came even remotely close. The earth ponies speed kicked up with every buck, and her strength increased seemingly without any limit in sight. After a few minutes in which the mare didn't get any more tired, she was now breaking trees in half.

The Gremlin wasn't even bothered by the enraged mare, it was just jumping, throwing and laughing more and more with each passing second. And then, Applejack snapped. She caught an apple that almost hit her face and threw it back at the Gremlin. The Gremlins laughter died out when it saw the apple flying towards it.

*Bash*

*Thud*

Applejack smiled widely and ran towards the Gremlin which was scrambling on the ground, trying to get back on its feet. Applejack was having none of that and lifted her hoof the second she came close and *Splash* *Clung* smashed the gremlin into a mash of fruit. But inside of the monster was something hard, and Applejack was now jumping on her other leg while holding her hurt leg. The Gremlin gave out one last mocking laugh before it crumbled to dust, leaving behind Applejack's element.

Applejack quickly grabbed the element and ran out of the apple Forrest. The thought of being surrounded by millions of oranges was a nightmare for a member of the apple family.

Back to Mathael again

Mathael has been walking from town to town in search of the next portal but didn't find anything. He has already been stuck in this damn place for a total of 15... months... The only reason he hasn't snapped yet or was worrying himself sick was that he 'deactivate' his emotions of anger, worry, love and the other stuff that could make him suffer. Now, this may sound like something completely inhumane... in-pony-ane? Whatever, but it was not that back.

After all those months of search, he just decided to take a break and entered a local cafe. But, the moment he entered the place, all customer ran away, besides the employee who was shaking and looking like she was trying to not piss herself. Mathael rolled his eyes and sat on a chair.

Mathael said with a sigh. "I take the strongest drink you have."

The mare gasped loudly and said. "But, that's too dangerous. Myths say that those who drank this drink have never returned!"

Mathael looked at the pony with absolutely no emotions in his face and body. He replied. "Ya know... this is probably exactly what I want."

The mare gulped loudly and walked inside the kitchen. The sound of heavy machines rang throughout the entire cafe. The sound of locks being unlocked and metal falling to the ground echoed through the building as well. After five minutes the mare came back with a completely normal looking glass with a lid on it.

Mathael grabbed the drink, opened the lip and just as he was about to drink it, he looked inside it, and his jaw dropped. Inside of the glass was a miniature version of a gate. Mathael stared at the glass for a few more seconds before saying without any care. "You know what? Fuck this shit, I'm out." and touched the gate, before disappearing in a flash of light.

The mare just stood there with a broad smile and said happily. "I am mentally scarred for the rest of my life!"

Trixie's and Twilight's POV

Twilight and Trixie stood in front of the golden Oak library that looked utterly... the same as if nothing ever changed. Yet, the girls knew that the evil letter army was still somewhere around, or worse, Ketos. Twilight and Trixie slowly walked towards the door and opened it, only to be greeted with the sight of a completely alien room.

The inside of what once was the golden Oak library was now a library... a different library. Said Library was HUGE, more significant than the Canterlot library, bigger than the library from that crazy owl from Avatar, more prominent than anything you have, or will ever see. Rows upon rows of books and tomes stood there, placed with care, on purpose, after a simple system that was at the same time complex and flexible. The ceiling was an ocean of stars and in the middle of it was the galaxy in which the pony world was, instead of a vortex, it looked more like waves that circled a cluster of stars. The ground was covered in a sound dampening carpet, and the tables and chairs were made out of the most expensive materials. And there was even a kitchen with dozens of fridges.

Twilight stared at the sight in front of her with great anticipation before running inside, ignoring Trixie's warning without another thought. Once inside, the young unicorn grabbed the most exciting things she could find. "The ancient tombs of great mage Sac'rum? The ultimate guide to arcane magic? Starswirl's compendium of toenails and beard growth elixirs? I am in heaven." Twilight squeaked loudly while darting at the books with hunger in her eyes.

Trixie walked up to Twilight, carefully not to accidentally startle her, and asked. "Starswirl's compendium of toenails and beard growth elixirs? Twilight, I never heard of that, and I never would've ever thought that this would exist." Said Trixi with great confusion as her eyebrows rose higher and higher.

"I know, right?!" Twilight squeaked even louder as she grabbed more and more books until she formed a small castle out of them. "Can you believe it? All this knowledge, some that I never even heard of! Just think of the possibilities." Twilight grabbed five random books and read them at the same time, not carrying for the world around her anymore.

Trixie stared at Twilight for a moment before sighing loudly and walked around the library on her own. There were books for all kinds of subject, perhaps even every matter that existed. From books about cooking to nature magic, from dark magic to a weird book bound in leather with a very creepy face on it, and so much more. No matter how far the unicorn walked, she couldn't find the ned, Trixie couldn't even see the end of the library.

After finding nothing but more and more books, Trixie decided to take a different approach, instead of searching for the end, she searched for the middle. She walked past Twilight who seemed close to finishing the five books and continued walking without any second thought. Trixie walked past many shelves and chairs, books and more, while her only friend at the moment were her own thoughts. ' What is Discord planning? Twilight will finish the books sooner or later unless he plans for her to starve while she read... that is pretty likely knowing her, but there must be more, no one would give her books without a deeper thought behind it. Celestia did it to make her stronger, Mathael did it because... I don't know why he did it, but I just know that he always has a reason for everything he does, but what does Discord have in mind?'
questions a lot, questions aplenty raced through her head on the long way to her destination.

At long last, Trixie found the middle and gasped at what she saw. In the middle of the entire library, was an hourglass, a gigantic hourglass that reached from the ground to the high ceiling, but no sand inside of it. Yet, there was one thing inside the time measurement device. Spike. Spike banged on the glass and screamed, but no sound came through.

Trixie ran towards the glass and banged on it loudly with her fists, but it had no avail. Trixie knew that she couldn't tell him to get away from the glass, so she walked up to the glass, breathed against it, and drew backward. 'Spike, go away from the glass. I will try to blast you free.' It took Spike a few minutes until he realized what Trixie had in mind, but once he did, he ran faster to the other side than he ever ran in his whole life.

Trixie exhaled loudly, before lowering her head and pointing her horn at the glass, before charging up as much magic as she could. Her horn glowed with magic, and sweat began to run on her forehead while she tried to compress as much magic as possible. After what felt like an eternity for her, to about five seconds in the real world, she let go, and the spell flew without warning towards the glass. But nothing happened. Trixie lifted her head once she realized that there was no sound, and her jaw dropped when she saw that her spell didn't do anything.

Trixie stared at Spike with an apologetic look, but this moment was ruined when suddenly a pop interrupted the silence. Both Drake and unicorn looked up and were confused when they saw a book floating above Spike. The books read 'Starswirl's compendium of toenails and beard growth elixirs,' but then, the books crumbled to sand. Both of them looked confused, but then more and more books started to appear and falling to dust as well. Trixie realized what was happening with horror. 'Every book that Twilight read fills up the hourglass more and more until SPike suffocates!!!'

Trixie looked around in panic and walked left and right not sure what to do or think, but when another book worth of dust filled the hourglass, and the sand already went up to Spike's knees, she ran off to find Twilight. Trixie ran and ran like she never did before, and when she reached the spot where Twilight was sitting earlier. "Twilight, you have to stop-!!!" She saw that her friend has already left.

Trixie was panic and hyperventilating. Then, she heard giggling, loud giggling and her head snapped to the left, and on the far off left wall, she saw a shadow with several books shaped shadows in tow. Trixie ran after Twilight, but when she arrived there, she saw, again, only books lying on the ground, all with their last page open. Trixie's eyes shrank to the size of pinpoint while her nails ran across her cheek in despair, almost making herself bleed. Trixie's head snapped left and right before she just ran in a random direction and occasionally sight of the sand growing, and Spike getting more desperate with each second as the sand had already reached his shoulder. Spike looked like he was about to cry.

After a few more moments, she found Twilight, reading twenty books at once and was close to finding them. Trixie wasted no time and fired weak magic bold at Twilight. Twilight didn't even notice Trixie before she was hit and knocked to the ground. Twilight looked angry and was about to shout, as she suddenly felt a firm grip on her arm before she was teleported away.

In a bright flash, Trixie and Twilight appeared out of nowhere. Twilight tried to say something, but Trixie was faster again as the turquoise colored mare grabbed Twilight head, and forcefully made her look at Spike, who was already buried to the point only his snout and his eyes were above the sand. "Twilight, with every book you read, you buried Spike more and more! You have to stop!"

Twilight rolled her eyes and said. "Trixie, I am sure you just misunderstood something, there must be something else than-" *Slap*, but a hard slap to the cheek interrupted the purple mare. Twilight was stunned by this attack and rubbed her red cheek with a substantial hand mark on it.

Trixie was not interested in an answer and grabbed the nearest and this book she could find. Said boom was only two pages long, and she just skipped most of it, and once she finished, two or three pages worth of sand filled the glass more.

Twilight stared at the Hourglass, then at Spike, then at Trixie, and finally at all the books surrounding her. She almost killed her own brother for a bunch of books. Twilights eyes began to water. She slowly walked to the Hourglass where Spike was barely visible and banged her fist against the glass. "I don't want these books!" *Crack* Twilight caused a large crack to appear on the glass with just her fist. "I don't care for the knowledge! *Crack* If it means! *Crack* That I lose! *Crack* My Friend! *Crack* *Shatter*

The Hourglass shattered into millions of pieces and tons of sand covered the ground surrounding the middle of the vast library. Twilight didn't wait for a second and ran towards Spike, and gave him the most forceful hug she was able to offer while more and more tears left her eyes.

Spike, who only was able to get a bit of air in his lungs when the glass shattered said as loud as he could, which was not loud considering he was receiving a full-body strangling treatment by his sister. "Twilight... You're... choking me... with your love!"

Twilight said between sobs. "I know! *Sob* and I will never- 'Sob' never let go of you again!"

Trixie looked at the scene in front of her and shouted. "Twilight! You are literally choking him! His scales already turned blue!"

Twilight's eyes snapped open and let go of her brother, who was know wheezing on the floor and shouting. "Sweet, sweet air! I missed you so much!" Trixie gave Twilight a look that meant 'I told you so' to which Twilight blushed in embarrassment.

But the moment of victory only lasted long as the ground, the walls and ceiling started to shake and vibrate. All that was in int library was crumbling to dust and disintegrating away, leaving behind the Golden Oak library.

Twilight stared at the room surrounding her with sadness, seeing all these books die was a sorrowful sight for her, but she knew there was no other way. But then, Twilight gasped in joy when she saw the last few piles of sand vanishing, leaving behind a tiara, her tiara. The element of magic.

Twilight walked up to her element and picked it up with a small smile on her face. "Let's go, Spike, Trixie, we still have to deal with Discord." Twilight then walked out of the library, closely followed by her friends.

You know the rule of three. Mathael's Pov

*Crash*

*Bang*

*Thud*

Mathael landed in the dirt like a meteor, fire, and dust were thrown in all direction, but luckily there was no tree in sight. The Thestral Pony grumbled under his breath as he was slowly picking himself off the ground. The world around him looked normal, at least more reasonable than it was before he came to this new place.

Mathael was not sure why, but his emotions suddenly came back to him, but the one that towered them all was not anger or sadness, but great worry as his senses screamed for danger around him. Mathael looked around but saw nothing, and he was confused why his senses would be warning him, he just landed in... generation... Oh no... oh nooo. Oh noooooooooooo!

A small hoof tapped on his shoulder... Out of every pore in Mathael's body was sweat coming out and his throat suddenly dried out. He slowly turned around, and his pupils shrank to the size of a pinpoint, his hands were shaking, and his breath was sharp.

"Do you want to be my friend?" Said A pony of Generation t- said a pony of generation th- said a pony of generation thr-!

Mathael realized what was going on, why his senses were screaming at him to run, to get away from this world. He was thrown in a place worse than hell, worse than any hell that existed, WORSE than any other place in the creation... Mathael, the edgiest creature in all of history... was stuck in Generation 3 of my little pony.

Mathael almost fell to his knees, with his knees only hoovering centimeter above the ground, as he threw his fist into the air. Mathael screamed at the heavens and hells. perhaps his voice even reached the past, the future and other worlds."Nooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo-!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Back to the Girls

After the girls have finally gathered all the elements of harmony, the Girls went back to where they saw each other the last time. Upon sight, they began to celebrate their victory by cheering and talking to each other. But the joy quickly ended when they saw what has happened to Rainbow Dash and promptly began to comfort her (Despite her protests).

After the comforting finally ended (Much to Rainbow Dash's joy), Swift Tail asked with concern in her voice. "Wait a moment, Discord said that we could only do it alone, but I don't think anyone of us could've done it on their own?" There was a dead silence, and then-

"Well, I am sure I could- *Smack*"Rainbow Dash was saying but was cut off when Applejack slapped her on the back of her head.

"I think we should stop talkin' and get goin' girls. This little Vermin had been doing it little tricks for far too long' now." Said Applejack as she cracked her knuckles in appreciation.

The Girls nodded, and with no more words to say, the Girls walked towards the center of the chaos. How did they know where it was? Simple, there was a colossal sunbed with an even larger towel on it which read 'Discord's property! NO TOUCHY!!!'

Discords POV (Too many POV changes...)

*Crack* *Crack* *Crack*

Discord cracked his knuckles with a satisfying look on his face while the moans of pain from the weird skin bag behind him filled the room. In front of him were the princesses and the look on their faces was priceless... no one would buy to see such a disgusting look.

But just as Discord was about to attend certain matters with the princesses, he was again interrupted when his body suddenly began to furiously shake.

-oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo-!

After a few more moments of shaking, DIscord finally snapped out of it and put two fingers on his chin. "Hm... I felt a disturbance in the fudge." Discord then turned back to his hostages and gave them a very creepy smile. "Now, I think it's time to end this little scavenger hunt, don't you think?" to which the Princesses gave him a confused look.

Discord rolled his eyes in annoyance, he has been waiting for this moment for over a thousand years, but so far it has been way more annoying than fun. With one last shrug, he said. "Oh, Betty! Wait, Batty the Bat Pony? Ok, your new name is Batty!"

"My name is- !" Shouted Darkness, but was quickly silenced when Discord closed her muzzle with his claw.

Discord pulled out a sock with bat ears, eyes, and two long teeth, and put his paw into it."Yeah yeah, I am not this, I am not that, I want you to turn my husband back from a twenty-six-limbed octopus to a Stallion, blah blah BLAH!" Said Discord. "Anyways, I am going to take you with me, just in case. But, if you're not needed, then, well, you get to meet one of the best fudge users in the whole galaxy, master Yogurt!". When Discord finished his sentence, he suddenly moved his face away from the ponies and spoke quietly in his hand ."I don't want any legal issues."

The Princesses, Eris, and Darkness looked at Discord in confusion, but before they could even come remotely close to ask a question, both Darkness and he vanished in a great flash, leaving the Princesses, Eris and the moaning bag of skin, blood and pain alone.

In a great flash, Discord appeared twelve feet in the air, sitting on his floating throne which not only looked like a creepy face on it but also had horns on it that looked similar to those that its creator wears. Yet, there was no sight of Darkness, in truth, the mare in question was trapped in an invisibility bubble that also blocked Darknesses screams. Not to confuse with an invisible bubble, because then you'd still be able to see the Thestral.

Discord looked down at the Girls with a smug smile and said happily. "Oh, look at that! You have survived the games I set up for you in less than two minutes. CONGRATULATIONS! Sadly, you still have lost." Discord snapped his fingers, and the Elements disappeared in several flashes of light and reappeared beside Discord and floated in the air.

"Hey" "What?" "How!" "But-But!" "Why!?" "Damn you little-" any many more shouts of disbelief and anger were shouted at Discord who lazily looked at the girls with have closed eyes.

After the Girls stopped their screams, Discord let out a loud yawn, and .... and pulled out two large chunks of cotton out of his ears. "Did you say anything?" The Girls stared at Discord in disbelief and mimicked fishes with their mouths.

Discord rolled his eyes and said. "Anyways, you all broke the rules of my game! Did you not listen? I said you have to do it alone, and you all broke them! Which means you'll be punished for doing so. First, I am going to- *Cracks*" Discord tilted his head to the left and looked at his fingers, surprised from the sound since he hasn't done anything and slightly worried that he accidentally broke his fingers from all the snapping today.

*Creeeeeeck*

The ground was trembling, and even the very air was vibrating from the extreme amount of power that suddenly entered the world. Discord and Girls looked for the source, and shortly afterward found it. There was a large golden door that was decorated after the sun and moon, and it was slowly opening.

Through the crack, a wasteland of storm, destruction, and fire raged across a seemingly endless realm. Two black, clawed hands grasped the two parts of the door, slowly pulling them apart while more and more cracks began to gradually appear there where the hands pushed. Out of the destruction, two glowing red eyes slowly came closer and closer. After a few more moments, sharp teeth were visible, then along black muzzle, and then the entire face was visible. It was Mathael, but, his eyes were empty, filled with immeasurable pain, hatred, and anger that was so close to close to erupt in a wave of malice.

*Boom* *Thud*

Mathael applied even more force, and with one last push, the gate snapped open with such force that not only the door was now completely covered in cracks, but the hill on which the door rested as well. "Thirty-two years..." Mathael walked two steps towards Discord, each movement was executed with all of his willpower. Mathael then *Boom* snapped the doors shut with such force that the entire gate crumbled to dust. "Thirty-two years have I been stuck in this hellish realm of yours..."

Discord blinked loudly in a very cartoon-ish way and said bluntly. "To be honest, I didn't expect you to get out at all."

Mathael looked even angrier and grit his teeth, his body was no visibly trembling in fury. Mathael slowly walked towards Discord, every second his body was screaming for the sweet release of his anger this went to the point energy wave leaving his eyes like smoke. "I will make you pay for every second I was trapped in that hellhole."

Discord shrugged and said. "To be honest, that place was a dump anyways, even before the secret show finally of generation 3, in which the world exploded, but oh well, what's your point?"

Mathael was quietly growling, but his inner hatred was overshadowed by his ferocious snarling. "Keep talking, just keep talking and see what my wrath will do to you."

Discord looked at Mathael, slowly coming closer and closer, to which he replied with crossed eyes and a very idiotic voice. "D'okay" before grabbing a small vial with a white liquid and threw it at Mathael.

Mathael grunted in anger, and his hand shot with such speed towards the vial that the wind not only broke the flask but also smashed a hole in Discord's throne.

*Shatter* *Sssshhhhhhh* "Ahhhhh!"

Mathael screamed in pain as the liquid splashed across his face, but his when his virus absorbed one droplet, it just found out that it was water with salt in it.

Discord chuckled loudly, before laughing loudly and punching the armrest of his chair while he cried tears. "Oh, oh, oh the LOOK on your face is PRICELESS!" After a few more moments, Discord finally calmed down and said to Mathael, who was still rubbing his face in pain. "Oh, suck it up buttercup, I just sneaked into the basement of the Catholic church in this place called Italy and grabbed a vial that was labeled as 'the Savior's tears.' No biggy"

Mathael's breath picked up, and now he was screaming in rage and throwing his arms in the air, slashing and bashing and thrashing everything around him, even though there was nothing around him. The liquid didn't just blind him, it also prevented him from using any vision enhancing ability and damaged his demonic soul. He knew that he was hitting nothing, but the rage kept going and going while the wind that was caused by his attack was slowly, but still rapidly destroying the hill on which he stood. "Once I get my hands around your neck you disgusting, selfish, arrogant, cocky piece of shit I will make sure you will never hurt anyone ever again!" and many more curses shouted Mathael.

And then, he hit something. He heard a loud thud, a muffled scream and a liquid splashing everywhere. The weird liquid hit his face and the burning pain- that was not shame - suddenly vanished, but he was confused as for why the air smelled like iron. Mathael brought his hands slowly to his face and wished them clean... and then gasped loudly.

The grass was colored in red, shreds of clothes and metal laid scattered across the field. A few patches of grey fur and flesh rested on the ground. Organs and blood everywhere. The sweet, and yet at the same time the sickening smell of meat, as well as the gasps of the Girls and the chuckling from Discord, filled the air. Blue, slit eyes, filled with tears and betrayal looked back at him, while his knees were shaking. A large hole was embedded in the body, out of which blood and organs gushed out and tainted the ground. There she laid of what remained, of Darkness Bloodheart.

Mathael wide eyes slowly looked down at his claws, covered in blood and bits and pieces of flesh and skin. He heard nothing anymore, but a faint, yet loud and constant long, flat and ear-piercing sound was all he heard. He felt nothing but a cold and suffocating feeling of dread was spreading across his whole body. His breaths became faster and faster, and his eyes teared up, all that he now saw, heard and felt, was what he has done. He murdered Darkness, he killed her without a second thought.

Mathael slowly brought his hands up to his face and covered his eyes before falling to his knees for the first time in his life, and just looked at his beloved one's corpse through the gaps of his fingers. Mathael shook his head, not wanting to accept it, not wanting to understand it, didn't want to think about it. And yet, it was inevitable what has happened.

And then, he mumbled something so quiet, not even a mice could've heard him, and then he said it louder, again, and again, and again. Faster and faster the words left his lips until everyone could hear what he was saying. "I don't care anymore! I don't care anymore! I don't care anymore! I don't care if I have to destroy this entire universe, I will fucking kill you!!!!!

Mathael stood up in one less than a second, and his hand was suddenly set aflame by dark fires. The mysterious flames then vanished in a second and revealed Hell's Vengeance appeared. Mathael's eyes were empty, there was nothing but rage and pain in them. His entire body crackled with unholy energy, his body moved on its own, his power levels began to rise.

What many failed to realize what that his anger, determination, and forms didn't just add more power, they multiplied it up to unimaginable levels, meaning that even with 1%, he could do more damage than with a million percent of his base power.

Slowly, he crouched down, his blade ready, and will set to kill, and yet, there was one thing that stopped him for just a moment. There was still the little part in his mind, that knew what would happen if he turns into a monster again, what he would become, and so, in his last act of his own, he limited his power to 1%, in hopes to minimize his next actions as much as possible.

Mathael pulled his blade even further back, and the lighting power intensified more and more with each passing second as time seemed to have slowed down. Once Mathael reared his sword back as much as he could, he gathered all of his strength and readied himself to kill Discord in one slice.

But just as Mathael was about to swing this unholy weapon, the eye of Kroggar opened on its own and, released an ear-piercing screech, The Girls and even Discord jumped back in shock, while Mathael could only stare at his weapon, as ethereal red tendrils latched onto his arm, and then his whole body. The demonic energy that once coursed through his body was being absorbed into the sword. Mathael screamed in pain, as his demonic power was directly connected to his soul, yet instead of continuing, the sword suddenly stopped and shattered into dozens of shards.

*Shatter* *Shing* *Shing* *Shing*

The shards carelessly levitated through the air, before shooting towards Mathael and penetrating his flesh and bone, embedding themselves in his body, and yet, there was still one whole piece of the sword, that would join just a heartbeat later. The Eye of Kroggar, shot towards Mathael's chest like a cannonball, and embedded itself in his chest as well and knocked him dozens of meters back. All of this, happened in such a short amount of time, that no one was even able to realize what occurred before it was too late.

The Girls stared at Mathael in horror, while DIscord only stared at Mathael with an emotionless expression. Discord muttered half loud under his breath. "Wow, you made the god of chaos speechless..."

Blood was running down Mathael's body while he was trying to rip the chunks of the sword in his flesh, but with only so little of his power available, his attempts were futile. The blood slowly formed a puddle under the dark stallion's hooves, but it didn't end there. The condensed itself into a wax-like substance, and formed itself to become some kind of text, that after a few more seconds became a pentagram.

The pentagram glowed with demonic power, and only a short time later, a wave of hellish flames burst out of the ground from the deepest levels of hell. Mathael screamed while everyone stared in horror, minus Discord, as his fur burned away and his flesh, melted, but just as it liquified, it started to expand and deform. A large cloud of smoke erupted from the pentagram, and the smoke hastily formed some kind of gigantic cocoon, made out of dark smoke, that developed into a void-like rock, and just as the smoke hardened, blooded chains broke through the ground and encased the prison.

No one was sure what to say, nor do or think of what just happened. The Girls slowly backed off, knowing full well that it was not a good idea to interrupt Mathael, but Discord had other plans. The Draconequus flew towards the cocoon and knocked on the giant stone. First, he snapped his fingers, and changed his clothes and created various objects which he used to interact with the shell, like as an Italian cook with a mustache, a doctor with a stethoscope and a baseball player. But he got bored pretty quickly and just kicked the egg in boredom.

Suddenly, a large white pentagram with a star in the middle appeared on the egg, and an ice cold, yet almost bone-chilling, wind coursed through the land, as the moon slowly rose, and the sun fell. Not very soon after, total darkness spread across the sky with no stars to guide, the only light being the moon, but that was changed rapidly. The mark that was on the cocoon, slowly bled onto the surface of the moon, covering its whole front, in a blood-red tinge.

Suddenly an ominous, deep and yet smooth voice rang through the dark night. "When hope is gone... Undo this lock... On a moonlit walk..." As the bodiless voice reached this point in his sentence, the cocoon cracked, and a wave of red energy spread across the world and dyed the sky in red light. "...Release restraint... ZERO" and a powerful roar that made the world tremble soon followed.

Cracks started to form on the shell as the cocoon crumbled apart and released a dark cloud, out of which three red glowing eyes stared back. Slowly, the eyes traveled higher and higher and soon powerful, earthshaking footstep was hearable as well.

Out of the shadows, a 35 feet high form menacingly walked out of the shadows. The creature was a huge demon, covered in dark grey spikes and red scales. Its feet were raptor-like feet with large claws attached to them. Although its arms didn't look very muscular for the creature's size, they still looked powerful and were very long. On the backside, there was a long and muscular tail covered in spikes. On the back, there were long and thick spikes that almost looked like ballista spears. The whole body was decorated with symbols and lines what looked like molten fire, and the most exciting thing was a huge eyeball in the middle of its chest. And the face looked like the skull of a monster, no visible flesh but only scales and two holes of fire that resembled eyes, lastly two large horns grew on both sides of the head up and down, and a sizeable jagged horn grew out of the forehead. What had Mathael become!?!

Embodiment of Hatred

Faction: Hell

Rip and tear! Slash and break! Slaughter and slay!

No there, was no Mathael present, only the Embodiment of Hatred remained in his place, and the demon looked Pissed! The Embodiment of Hatred growled as it stared at Discord while it slowly flexed its muscles and limbs, trying to gain more control over them.

Discord tilted his head in confusion and flapped his wings towards the Embodiment of Hatred and said while inspecting it. "Hmm, now I must say you are a fascinating creature... Yes, I have seen demons pull the weirdest stuff, but you top that and to be honest, I am not even sure how you survived that, so as a reward, you get a painless death. So, wanna see if a potato can replace a heart?" Discord then snapped his fingers and.... nothing happened.

Discord suddenly became a bit paler and gulped. Discord snapped again, nothing, he snapped again, Nitto, Discord snapped again and, something happened! Oh wait, that was just a fly... Nothing would happen... No matter what he did, his magic didn't work...i

Discord became frustrated, he planned everything perfectly, but this little nuisance just had to get into his way. He screamed in anger. "Why won't you just die already?!! And more importantly, why does my magic not work on you!!!!"

The Embodiment of Hatred growled loudly and formed one of its claws into a fist and *Bash* uppercut Discord dozens of feet into the air.

But was not all. The Demon jumped up and appeared next to Discord in a heartbeat. The Demon *Bash* punched Discord, but instead of being punched away, Disocrd was *Bash* hit by another punch from the other side, and then from the next side. What really was happening was that the Demon moved so fast that it created afterimages, it looked like there were dozens of him beating the living shit out of Discord.
*Bash**Bash**Bash**Bash**Bash**Bash**Bash**Bash**Bash**Bash**Bash**Bash**Bash**Bash**Bash**Bash**Bash**Bash**Bash**Bash**Bash**Bash**Bash*

The Embodiment of Hatred finished its attack with a drop-kick. The kick was so powerful that it shattered the sound wall and shot Discord, with the speed of mach 4, towards Canterlot castle.

With no more need to stay airborne, the Demon let himself drop to the ground, and earth under it cracked upon impact. The Embodiment of Hatred wasted only one second of staring into the distance, Canterlot castle to be exact, and began to walk towards the edge of the hill.

"Wait!! Mathael, this isn't you! You have to stop!" Shouted a familiar voice which's the owner was Twilight.

The Embodiment of Hatred had no interest in wasting its time with this punny mortal, and carelessly moved it its tail towards the owner, not even carrying if it would hit the annoying fly or not. *Bash**Crash*

The Demon hit Twilight, and despite her creating a shield in the last moment, the shield was destroyed and thrown with such force that she was thrown away and hit a tree. But Twilight was flung away with such force that the tree was snapped in half.

The Girls rushed towards Twilight and gasped when they saw that blood was flowing out of her mouth. But, they knew that Twilight had the luck that she 'only' received so 'little' damage compared to what Mathael was able of doing.

Hate, wrath, anger was everything Mathael knew. His vision? Red. He didn't know anything else but fighting, no other thoughts flew through his mind. There was barely any sentients in him, and to be honest, he didn't care. He didn't care if some ponies will die, he didn't care for the destruction, he just didn't care for anything but to kill Discord.

The Embodiment of Hatred stood on the edge of the hill and growled at the distant mountain. The Eye of Kroggar glowed with an unholy light, and an ominous voice spoke "Sanguinem ejus cadunt. et oriri cruor.", and when it finished its sentence, The Embodiment of Hatred turned into blood, which fell onto the grass and was seemingly absorbed by the ground.

Canterlot Castle

Blood and severed body parts were scattered across the room, and the disgusting smell of rotting flesh filled the chamber. Midst it all were the princesses and Eris who after many attempts finally managed to get the chains off their bodies. The three of them looked around the room in horror as they now could see all the pain that Discord caused.

Just the three of them were about to help them, they heard some sounds like something was breaking through many walls. As the listen carefully, the sound became more significant and then suddenly, *Crash* the castle's wall burst open, and something came crashing on the floor of the throne room. When the dust settled, Eris and the princesses gasped at what they saw.

In the hold on the floor, was Discord with a very swollen face, several missing teeth and some bones sticking out of his body. Parts of his clothes were ripped and had several bruises and cuts on his body. Probably from crashing through several walls. The princesses were shocked to see him in a state like this. Never before have they seen Discord bearing bruises like these as he was stronger than the princesses combined.

Discord for the first time in his life has felt pain. He could not believe what just happened. With his magic, he can bend reality to his will. He can do anything! Even protecting himself from being hurt but the creature he met not only defied his magic but was able to hit him as well! He felt anger at the thought of a mortal to hurt him like this. He used his magic to heal himself and regrew his missing teeth.

After healing himself, with a grunt, he walked out of the hole and then saw the princesses staring at him. He became angry at the thought that seeing his bruised body must be a good thing to them.

Discord conjured up a sword in his hand and said, "You think seeing me in this state is fun?! I should've just gotten rid of you when I had the chance! Now I will make sure you will suffer and... and... it's standing right behind me, isn't it" Discord muttered the last part of his sentence.

True to his words, a large puddle of blood formed behind him, and the blood formed into an exact replica of The Embodiment of Hatred, before it morphed into the real demon. The Demon's shadow loomed over Discord whose last sight was the horrifying looks of the Princesses and Eris, before *Bash*, a powerful spiked tail bashed against the side of his head and shot him out of the Castle. In fact, the attack was so powerful that *Shatter*, that about a third of all pillars and all glass in the castle exploded from the shockwave and bathed the room in the dust.

When the dust settled down, the princesses gasped at what they saw. It was a 35-foot tall being with a slender, yet muscular body with red scales and spikes and very dangerous looking eyes. The princesses were afraid at what was standing there who had just slapped Discord away as if he was nothing. They felt unbridled rage, hate, and malice coming from this being but something caught their eyes. Luna looked closely at the being's face, and a few seconds later, she recognizes who this being was. It was her Coltfriend, Mathael!

The Princesses and Eris stared at The Embodiment of Hatred in fear, but one of them could see who really stood in front of them. Luna said fearfully. "M-Mathael?" Celestia and Eris stared at Luna, before looking back at the Demon and realized the truth as well. But why did he look like this? Both the princesses and Eris realized that something may have happened to
Darkness and that triggered Mathael into becoming whatever he is now.

The Demon was stopped in its tracks for a moment, and slowly and menacingly turned its head towards Luna. There was no sentience in his eyes, and only his growling broke through the silence. The Hatred snarled before snapping its head towards the ceiling and letting out a mighty roar *Rooooooaaaarrr* which threw the girls back and made the very mountain shake. The Embodiment of Hatred then crouched down on all four of its limbs and charged towards Discord.

The Demon didn't care for the walls it broke through, nor the guards it threw away, only the death of the abomination Discord was on its mind. With one last mighty leap, the Hatred leaped forward *Crash* landed in the middle of the street and created a crater under each of its feet.

The Beast slowly rose to its full height, barely visible from afar due to the blood red moon and the dark sky. The creatures burning eyes stared at a large hole in the skyscraper in front of it, rubble was shuffling, and groans escaped the rocks.

*Boom*

The pile of rubble suddenly exploded, and out of levitated a clearly pissed off Discord. The mere sight of Discord enraged the Demon even more. The embodiment of Hatred gritted its teeth and formed its claws into fists as an unholy aura that made all mortal life flee as far away as they could, this power affected the whole mountain and the land surrounding it in a large radius.

Let the slaughter begin

Discord pointed his index finger at the Demon and fired a beam of chaos energy at his opponent, but to his surprise, the shot evaporated upon touching the scales. Discord gritted his teeth and fired a barrage of dozens of beams at Mathael.

Mathael's instincts picked up and dodged the beams so fast, it looked like he teleported. Mathael pulled his fist back, and his left arm bulged to five times its usual size and *Bash* punched Discord with such force in the fact that he broke out almost all of his teeth. But that was not all, he pushed even further and further till the world picked up with his speed and strength, and flung Discord through five buildings. *Crash* *Crash* *Crash* *Crash* *Crash*

And yet, even that was not enough for the Embodiment of Hatred. It used "Soru" to appear just a couple of feet behind Discord as he was still flying through the air and grabbed Discord's head, almost snapping his neck. The Demon then *Bash* slammed his head into the ground, creating an almost perfect duplicate of the Spirit's ugly face, and the *Bash* slammed his head into the ground again. *Bash* again *Bash* again *Bash* again *Bash* again *Bash* again *Bash* again *Bash* again *Bash*.

With the last slam, Mathael buried Discord's head in the street. Mathael then lifted his foot and was about to crack Discord's skull open, but before his sole connected with his head *Crash*, Discord disappeared with a flash of light, and the ground was hit instead.

Discord teleported himself several hundred meters in the air and healed his head and regrew all of his missing teeth.

Mathael looked around, no Discord in sight and he couldn't even smell his blood anywhere. Suddenly, the Eye of Kroggar snapped wide open and looked up began to glow with a yellow light. The Demon looked up and saw a huge tower flying towards him. The eye of Kroggar then fired a "Eye Beam" which not only evaporated the building in an instant upon touch *Zap* but also burned a hole into Discords stomach.

Discord yelled in pain and vanished in a flash of light. Mathael looked around, but no Discord in sight, not even the Eye of Kroggar saw him. But then, the Demon heard something behind him, but before he could react *Shing*, he suddenly couldn't feel his tail anymore.

Mathael could see the damn cocky grin of Discord's face with when he activated his "Byakugan", and he was pissed off! Mathael grabbed his right fist, and with full force, *Bash* *Crack* **Crash slammed his elbow with full force into Discord's rips, shattering them, and throwing him through yet another building.

Mathael stared at the building through which he punched Discord, and saw that the sword he used to cut off his tail. It was a Leo Blade that was heavily infused with chaos magic. Mathael growled with such a deep tone that it was impossible for any mortal ears to hear, this THING dared to use one of HIS creation that was meant to protect the weak to KILL HIM!

Mathael then saw Discord's ghost form with the Eye of Kroggar and his "Byakugan". Discord had healed his wounds and cast an invisibility spell again, but this time Mathael was prepared.

Discord grinned devilishly as he thought he found a way to kill this monster, Discord actually wanted to backstab the Demon, but the blade just bounced off the beast's scales, but at least now it was only a matter of time till he would kill it. Discord walked behind Mathael and created a blade purely made out of chaos magic, but just as he was about to stab Mathael, the beast turned around with neck breaking speed and revealed something terrifying.

The moment Discord was behind the Embodiment of Hatred, the Demon charged up his right arm and used his virus to create more and more muscle mass until it grew so big, it looked like he ripped it off from a giant and stitched it to his body. Sadly, due to him not having a clear mind, or a mind at all, mind you, it turned out to look rather... Disgusting. Scales broke off, and veins were clearly visible across the whole arm, cracked open skin, and dozens of bones and spikes have grown out of his limbs as well, but it would do the job.

The Demon used the second of confusion and roared in an unholy scream which translated meant Times 20 Explosion Punch before turning around and punching Discord in the chest. Discord reacted quickly and created a shield made out of his magic, but *Shatter* it was only able to block the first five hits. *Bash**Bash**Bash**Bash**Bash**Bash**Bash**Bash**Bash**Bash**Bash**Bash**Bash**Bash**Bash*

Each punch was stronger than the one before, and Discord shot across the street while jerking furiously. The force of the blows ended up being so intense that even the buildings on both sides collapsed. In the end, the attack not only destroyed the main streets but also obliterated 37 buildings!

*Sploööört*

But the Demon's action didn't come without a cost. The arm that he 'improved' with his virus exploded into a fountain of blood and flesh, and he didn't care. A tentacle then suddenly grew out of his spine, there where the tail was once connected and shot towards the separated tail. The tendril stabbed itself into the backbone of the tail, and pulled it back to where it belonged, connected both wounds and allowing the virus to stitch the lost limb back to the main body. Only a second later, the tail moved again and was under full control, thanks to the virus which healed the damage.

Mathael then looked at the puddle of blood that once was his arm, and commanded the virus with all of his free mind's power, to recreate his lost arm. In just seconds, the blood grew into another arm. Mathael grabbed the severed arm and pushed it against the stump of its shoulder. Thousands of tiny tendrils shot at the arm and stitched it back to his body. The Embodiment of Hatred slowly and forcefully closed its fist and formed it into a fist, to see if it worked. It did.

Discord stood in the middle of the street with his eyes wide open and his jaw literally on the ground. That thing just regrew its limbs after he liquidated them! What did he have to do to kill this MONSTER! Deep fry it!!??!! ... That might actually work! Discord snapped his talon and a great flash of light blinded all of Canterlot!

A few moments ago...

Eris was able to destroy the collars that took away her magic and freed Celestia and Luna. Sadly, Eris didn't know how to heal others, so she was only able to heal herself, so it was up to the Princesses to deal with the injured, while Eris went outside to look for Mathael. Celestia and Luna managed to heal themselves to the point where they could at least walk but were still very much hurt. They healed the guards' wounds and cuts but could do nothing about their sever limbs, wings and broken horns. With the help of the castle's staff, they put all the guards in the hospital wing. After that, the princesses heard several explosions and felt the ground tremble. They went outside of the castle to find Discord and Mathael.

Celestia and Luna came into the city and stopped when they saw Eris standing in the path like a statue when they reached her, they saw why. They now saw all the destruction that was made from the fight. Several buildings were collapsed, and some were pulverized. Entire streets were destroyed. And yet, the most disturbing thing was the sky. A blood red moon and darkness covering the sky. When Mathael forced an eclipse, it was scary, but this was even more horrifying, it was almost like the world was trembling in fear. They looked around to find the ones responsible for the destruction and changed the sky. They then were blinded by a great flash of light. When the flash of light faded away, the Princesses gasped at what they saw.

A massive 80 feet tall dragon appeared out of nowhere, and yet, there was something off. The monster stood on four legs and had not a sliver of sentience in its eyes. The Dragon roared at Mathael, who growled back even louder. The dragon accepted the challenge and fired an enormous blast of fire at Mathael, one, that even melted the ground that was several meters away in a heartbeat.

Mathael just stood there like the giant wave of fire shot towards him in slow motion. The Eye of Kroggar shrank a little, not in fear, but for a different reason, and that was to shield it from the counter-attack...

The Princesses gasped loudly as the fires consumed Mathael, making him disappear from sight. Eris fell onto her knees and began to cry aloud, thinking he first love had already perished.

Discord laughed loudly with the smuggest grin any shit-eating face could have and giggled like a madman while floating with his back pointing to the ground. After a few seconds, Discords celebration stopped, when he saw that the dragon was still shooting its flam blast.

Discord shouted. "Oi! Would ya stop already? He's already dead!" But the dragon ignored his command. Discord glared at the dragon while he was slowly getting extreme hatred against anything with scales... anything that wasn't him... so nothing changed at all. But then he realized something, the moon didn't change back, which meant... oh no! Discord's head snapped back and saw that the fires just disappeared in the air and that the flames' range decreased more and more with each second, and a loud stomping was now hearable aswell.

Suddenly, two scales and picked arms shot out of the fire, *Bash* *Bash* *Crack* and punched the dragon's snout, breaking it and breaking all of its teeth. When the dragon stopped breathing fire, it revealed Mathael, with his mouth wide open, and a radiant fireball rested in its maw, absorbing all the flames that still lingered in the air.

Mathael had been eating the fire, and now the collected flames would soon come into use. The Demon grabbed one side of the jaw with each hand and forcefully opened it. Mathael then snapped his maw wide open, and a brilliant light illuminated the mountain. A powerful beam of fire shot out of Mathael's mouth, burning the insides of the dragon, and its body in one go, but it didn't end there, the beam of fire continued its destruction and pulverized the tops of three mountains before the burning crusade finally ended by evaporating a large lake.

The Princesses and Eris looked at Mathael, they were speechless. He had just eaten dragon fire that was stronger than Dragon Lord Torch's flames like it was warm air, and then blew it back with more than 10 times the power! Eris only now began to realize just how strong Mathael was.

Discord's neck was twitching, while his fists were bulging, his toes were curling, his eyes were growing, and his anger was exploding. Discord screamed in anger and *Riiiip* ripped out his own eyebrows, no magic, he ripped them out with their root.

Mathael, who had been hungrily staring at the slightly burned dragon head, heard the pleas of the abandoned eyebrows thanks to his "Superhuman Hearing" and decided it was not the time to stare. Mathael rammed his arms into the dragon head, embedding themselves into it, before tendrils shot out of Mathael's arms, spread just under the scales. The dragon head vibrated furiously as it began to shrink.

When the dragon head was finally absorbed, everyone looked at Mathael with a flabbergasted expression. His fists turned into smaller dragon heads, filled to the brim with rows upon rows of razor sharp teeth that even went down their throats. The dragon fist screeched loudly before shooting towards Discord as if the arms were made out of rubber.

Discord yelped loudly and tried to evade the first maw fist, but the head was a bit faster *Chomp* *Crack* and bit off donkey leg. Discord screamed in pain, but before he could react, the second maw first bit into his tail, and *Crash* slammed him into the ground.

Mathael used this situation to let his other maw first bite into the dragon leg to make sure Discord wouldn't just fly off. Mathael then began spin around on the spot, at first, the Princesses and Eris looked at Mathael in confusion as for why he was dragging Discord across the ground, but their question was answered just a few seconds later.

Mathael rotated faster and faster with each second, as what started as a little circling, ended with a tornado. Discord screamed as he had no idea where up and down was, while his vision was spinning faster than he could think. An enormous tornado grew and absorbed the nearby rubbled in it, just to make this even worse for Discord.

After a few more moments, Mathael stopped... He just stopped in his track, and absorbed the kinetic power from the tornado, as well as Discords rotation speed, and released it all when he slammed DIscord head into the ground. Mathael screamed as all the power traveled through his arms, and back at Discord and the entire mountain trembled. *Crack* Discord was buried over a 100 feet into the ground!

Crack

Celestia asked with concern in her voice. "Did anyone else hear that?"

*Crack*

Luna said. "I think I can hear it too!"

Crack

The entire mountain trembled with such force that the very air vibrated. A colossal crack formed there where Discord hit the ground, and it spread in a fine line to north and south. At first, the Princesses and Eris thought their eyes were playing a prank on them, but then they realized they weren't. On the other side of the crack, the mountain was moving away, before finally stopping after a few feet...

...

...

Mathael split the mountain in two!!!!

The Princesses and Eris couldn't believe their eyes. Mathael had just split a whole mountain into two pieces with what looked like barely any effort, They couldn't imagine how powerful he indeed was. No one could.

A loud scream of anger came out of the Abyss. Suddenly, Discord appeared in a flash of light a few hundred feet above mount Canterlot. Discord snapped his fingers to regrow his eyebrows and screamed. "I am done! I am done, and done, and done! I don't care if I kill you all, if I can't have this mountain, then no one will! Even if I have to kill you all!"

Discord then snapped his fingers, and seemingly nothing happened... and then everything suddenly became even darker than it was before. All citizens of Canterlot, the Princesses, and Eris looked up to the sky and gasped in shock. A colossal mountain, more than twice the size of Canterlot was falling towards them!

This scared everyone as they saw the mountain falling down on them. The ponies screamed as they tried to run for their lives, but it was all in vain, as the colossal rock covered all of Canterlot. The Princesses and Eris fearfully looked at the incoming doom, but their eyes went back to Mathael who stared down with a dark look on his face, not even his glowing eyes were visible anymore.

Mathael stared at the ground, his hatred burned like an inferno of cataclysmic size, while Discords words rang through his mind. "Even if I have to kill you all!"... "Have to kill you all! ... "Kill you all"... "Kill"... As long as Discord lived, he would just take his loved ones away, one by one. Even now, that was precisely what he was trying to do...

Mathael grit his teeth to the point that cracks formed on them. Mathael's arms suddenly bulged to double its size, and a white sphere appeared around his right fist, and a black sphere around his left fist. He pulled his right arm as far back as he possibly could, and then punched the air in front of him. *Crack* To everyone surprise, a vast crack formed in the air, but was by far not the end.

The cracks spread through the air, some of them spread across buildings, others across streets, but almost all of them traveled towards the falling mountain. *Crack* *Crack* *Crack* *Crack* *Crack* The second the mountain was covered by the cracks, *Boom* it exploded with a massive shockwave, which made all the buildings around Mathael shatter to millions of sharp and broken pieces of stone.

Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw the mountain being destroyed into pebbles and rocks. They were about to die by the falling mountain but were saved by none other than Mathael. This being held so much destructive power that it blew their minds away. But then, they began to wonder what the black sphere was for?

Mathael growled "Black Hole" then slammed his left fist into the ground, and a puddle of dark smoke formed under him. But this puddle then exploded into an ocean which covered a large portion of Canterlot, and absorbed all the rubble that laid lose there, as well as a cabbage cart?

"My cabbages!!!"

The darkness then suddenly traveled back, but there where the darkness once was, now only bare rock laid, the smoke even took the streets with it! Mathael absorbed all the smoke back into his left fist and then pointed it at Discord. The smoke in his first formed into a massive wall out of which then all the rubble shoot like a machine gun.

Discord stared at Mathael with great confusion, as for why he was cleaning the city, but when he realized what Mathael had in mind, it was already too late. Thousands upon thousands of sharp piece of metal and stone shot towards him and penetrated his body, rippling muscles and blood out of him. He was lucky that he was so far away and that the aim of the smoke sucked, or else he'd be nothing more than a puddle by now.

Discord snapped his fingers to heal himself, and then snapped again, but disappeared. After a bright flash, Discord reappeared on the ground, but now his entire body was covered in muscles. Everyone gasped when they saw Discord becoming a hulking figure that looked far stronger than Mathael. They thought that he will be using supreme strength against him and cause even more destruction.

Mathael roared in anger and charged him. Discord, with his new speed, evaded the attack and grabbed Mathael by his tail. Discord then threw Mathael over his should so that Mathael's *Crash* head hit the ground, but kept a firm grip on the Demon's tail, but when Mathael's head hit the ground, he felt painful burning and stinging. In truth, Discord had turned the ground around him into a scarce metal from the high heavens, pure silver.

Discord then slammed Mathael on the silver ground again like a club, *Crash* again, *Crash* and again, *Crash* and again... Mathael was getting angrier and angrier with each second, to the point that his wrath became so hot, that his body heated up more and more until the silver slowly started to melt.

Discord continued to use the edgiest club for a few more seconds until the entire ground was covered in cracks and a lot of Mathael's scales and spikes were broke off. Discord then gripped Mathael's tail with both of his massive hands, but just as he was about to slam Mathael in the ground with full force, Mathael *Bash* *Bash* brought both of his legs down on Discord's head like a double jackhammer.

Discord's *Crack* skull broke, and so did his jaw and teeth when his head crashed into the ground. Mathael landed a dozen feet away, and boy oh boy did he look pissed. He released an *Roar!!!* incredibly deep and mighty roar that launched all the garbage, rubble, silver around him, as well as Discord (more garbage) of the mountain.

Mathael growled and huffed in this moment of peace, and he was pissed off by it! He formed his claws into a fist and began to bash them against his own chest. His action made him angrier by the second, and that was what he wanted. The more upset he got, the hotter the fire that flowed through his veins burned. His eye, that now where holes filled with molten fire, began to glow even brighter till it became an almost golden color. But that was not all. His scales and spikes regrew as a golden light took the former place of the once intimidating keratin, and when the fire died out, the spikes and scales were back in place. The heat had other effects as well, his entire body turned charcoal black as if it was burned out... or perhaps heated up?

Let the slaughter continue

Discord had healed himself and then teleported himself back up to the mountain, but before he could react, he heard something shatter, *Shaaaaaatteeerrrr* and as if the world had slowed down, he saw a giant black fist, less than an inch in front of his eye, that was slowly crushing his muzzle. But the fist was so fast and powerful that the sound wall hadn't even caught up yet. The fist continued to drill deeper into Discord's face until it was half buried in pure ugliness before the sound wall reacted. Discord's face then was *Boom* forcefully ejected off Mathael fist and was blasted away with the speed of sound.

Discord flew through Canterlot with neck-breaking-speed, but before he hit a building that would've stopped him, he *Bash* felt another fist punch him in the back, launching him in the opposite direction. The attacks were wild, uncontrolled, filled with fury, and yet, all of his attacks made Discord rise higher a higher into the air.

Discord was barely able to move, nor react, or do anything to stop this rampage. It had been over a thousand year- minus the thousand years in stone- since the last time he was truly helpless. It saddened him for a moment, those painful memories, but in the end, he was even more pissed off. And yet, he was in this situation now, but this moment of, in comparison 'peace,' was quickly ended because what he saw next, truly terrified him.

In a blur, Mathael appeared above Discord and lifted both of his bulged fists. Everything happened so fast, but all of what followed happened in just a few heartbeats. Mathael released a deep, almost earthquake-like growl as ina almost dark scarlet aura formed around him. The aura spread rapidly and covered the sky in just a few moments. The aura formed itself into a gigantic, demon-like creature, that looked almost identical to Mathael, that lifted its fists as well. It was the Devourer.

Suddenly, both of Mathael's, as well as the Devourer's fist burned with demonic flames. Mathael and the Devourer growled simultaneously. "Extinction" and brought their fist down on Discord. A huge shockwave, paired with a wave of flames was emitted from the punch. The burning shockwave was so powerful that it destroyed almost the entire sky as clouds were burned away, Rainbow's house was incinerated, and Cloudsdale took extensive damage, almost having it's cloud antigravitation machines melted. But that was not all. When the four fists made contact with discord, they set him aflame with demonic fire. He flew down like a meteor while screaming in pain, hundreds of smaller meteors from off the fist meteor and crashed into the land around mount Canterlot.

When Discord finally hit the ground, and incredibly hot and destructive wave of fire was released that snapped almost all of Canterlot's skyscrapers in half, and destroyed all the streets and house in central Canterlot. Discord was not stopped there, as the attack was so strong that Discord broke through dozens of feet of stone and reached a crystal cave. Sadly for him, the flames exploded under him when the fire touched the crystal. It was a miracle that no civilian was killed.

Discord was catapult back up with almost the same force and was face to face with Mathael again. Mathael and the Devourer then shouted together "Big Bang". They then gave a devastating uppercut to Discord's abdomen with their huge fists. From that attack, a loud *BASH* emitted and a shockwave was released from it that not only destroyed several buildings' windows and mirrors or any other glass object but actually launched the snapped in half skyscrapers off the mountainside. Everyone in the city closed their eyes and covered their ears from the huge noise.

After a few seconds, they opened their eyes and look at Mathael, who had dispelled the Devourer, and was now gazing at the blood moon. Then they thought about one thing. Where is Discord? They looked around but could not find him anywhere. Where could he be?

*crackle*

They all heard a small sound crackling coming from the sky. When everyone looked up, they gasped in shock and utter disbelief. The civilians in other cities of Equestria also heard the sound of something breaking emitting from the sky and look above only to gasp in total disbelief and fear. The Kingdom of Deeralios, Minoros, the dragon kingdom, and any other countries heard the sound, and when they all looked up, they had the same reaction as the rest.

The moon in the sky had been Cracked. No seriously. That is what happened. From the center of the moon, several cracks began to spread around the entire planet like a spider web. Then the whole moon broke into several huge planet pieces. Equis only moon has been split into several pieces right before the inhabitants of the planet.

Eris, Princess Celestia, and Princess Luna had their jaws on the ground, and their eyes were bulging out of their eye sockets. Luna fell onto her knees and threw her hands into the air while screaming in at the sight of her precious moon, shattered in pieces. Even the nobles and civilians in other city and other kingdoms had the same reaction as the princesses. Everyone looked at the broken moon in utter shock and disbelief. They could not believe what they were seeing. Never would they even dream of seeing such a thing happening right in front of them but there it is. A broken moon.

The nobles and princesses then realized what happened. Mathael punched Discord with such strength that the spirit of disharmony was launched into the sky and into space. Discord then collided with the moon like a powerful meteor and not only destroyed the planet, but also ended the blood moon.

Discord was severely wounded. The chaos Spirit's is body looked like it was crushed into a paste, but he still lived. He used his magic to heal his body back to normal and then teleported back to Equis. Discord appeared near the Embodiment of Hatred and said with rage, "I don't know what you are, creature, but I have had enough of being humiliated by the likes of you! If I can't hurt you with strength and a bit of magic, I'll simply use all of my power to blow you, and this whole country away! Literally!"

Discord was done, done and gone! All those years of planning, his victory gone, but that would not mean he would just give up! That thing may have survived his magic, but nothing, but the snooze is resistant to magic, but even that gelatin pile could swallow that much magic before it was defenseless. Discord then brought his hands closer and began to gather a lot of his chaos magic into a huge ball and condense it into a 25-centimeter ball. Sweat was running down his forehead from collecting all of his magic, but it would pay off in the end!

Discord looked at Demon with a smirk and said, "I have to say that you put up a great fight with me. However, it seems that I need to finish this right now. I got a lot of chaos and madness to spread across Equestria, so you need to how you would say, disappear." He then showed the magic orb to the creature and said, "See this. This is an orb made up of pure condense chaos magic. You may be tough and able to resist my magic. However, with this much magic condensed into it, even you won't be able to stand against it."

When the princesses heard what Discord said, they became worried about Mathael's safety. Will he be able to stand against that much chaos magic? Or will he die from it?

Discord lunged at Mathael with such speed that he was not able to dodge. Or did he even wanted to dodge at all? Discord thrust the chaos orb right into the creatures face. And and AND! *NOM*...

...

...

All jaws dropped when they saw what has just happened. Discord was just about to thrust the orb of chaos magic into Mathael's face when the demon just opened its jaw and ate it with one bit! Discord stopped in his tracks when he saw this, he just flapped his wings in front of Mathael, who stared at him with a deadpan look on his face... Or whatever you want to call that look.

Discord said as if he was dead inside, with barely any emotions while pointing his finger at Mathael. " This is getting ridiculous... Aren't you at least gonna... Ya know... gonna blow up?" Mathael shook his head. "This will hurt a lot, right?" Mathael nodded

Mathael pulled his fist back, as his entire body was surrounded by a red aura, that was even deeper as when he summoned The Devourer. Mathael growled in a demonic way, which translated into "Time 35 Explosion Punch" and punched Discord, who didn't have the reflexes or magic at the moment to evade the Demon's attack, right into his abdomen. But because of the Demon's fist, it hit all of Discords front.

When Mathael's fist hit Discord, it almost looked like nothing happened, but *Boom* then a powerful shockwave exploded, originating from Discord. Discord's entire body was still in place, but the ground under him cracked, and blood was pouring out of his nose and mouth. Discord slowly looked up and saw something that scared him to death. The Embodiment of Hatred... smiled... that was the last he saw, before *Boom* another shockwave followed, and he was thrown into the air. Dozens of shockwaves followed, each of the stronger than before. Discord was not able to resist and was shot off Canterlot like a rocket, all while more and more explosions coursed through his body.

*Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Boom**Crash*

With the last shockwave, Discord crashed into a mountain that was several miles away from Canterlot.

The Demon stared into the distance, there where Discord was flung away. The Demon listened carefully, and he heard breathing, a heart beating, and sadly not a lot of flowing blood. Blood... Suddenly a sharp pain drilled through the Demon's head, and it's/his eyes flickered, and the golden fire, was replaced with a red glow. Mathael breathed as a raspy sound surprised him, it was his own breathing. Mathael was not sure if he was dreaming, or was in a living nightmare. He stared down at his hands, blood... His vision flickered for a moment, replacing the broken streets under him, with the sight of Darkness, bleeding out on the ground in front of him. Those eyes, those tears, and a slightly agape mouth. He could've sworn, he even heard a soft 'Why?'

The Princesses and Eris stared at Mathael, who froze in place. Eris used this moment to teleported to Ponyville and find the Darkness in hopes that with her help, they might be able to calm Mathael and bring him back to normal.

Mathael grit his teeth, he could feel control slipping away again, but he didn't care. Something in Mathael remembered his master, his words and lessons, but he didn't care. His treasure was gone, and he was not sure if even he was now able to bring her back since his attack was powered with such anger, that her soul probably didn't even make it. Gone, she was gone. Mathael looked towards the dark sky and released an ear-piercing screech, his hands the side of his head, and his claws in the skin of his head. His anger was replaced with despair. And yet, he feared something even greater than his loneliness. His grip on his power was losing.

1%

n...noo...

2%

s-stop, this is too much power!

3%

The world won't survive any more than this!

Demonic energy crackled through the air and across every scale and spike of Mathael's/The Demon's body. H slammed both of its claws into the ground with such force, that the cracks spread across the whole mountain, base to top. The Embodiment of Hatred then pulled, but its claws would only move bit by bit, but what did it try to lift? The ground began to shake as the Demon pulled with more and more force until the top of a huge orange orb of light was revealed. With one last pull, the Demon pulled out a gigantic 10-meter orb. The orb floated above the Demon's two lifted palms.

The Embodiment grit its teeth, and growled "Globe Of Annihilation" as it pushed the orb towards the mountain on which Discord was placed. With one push, the orb flew towards the mountain like... like a peaceful butterfly... no, seriously, that thing was damn slow and was stable enough to not even make a sound. That was a boring, and disappointing attack... or was it?

Ponyville

Eris, Celestia, and Luna appeared in Ponyville and immediately began to search for the girls. After a short time, they finally found the girls but gasped at what condition they found some them in. Both the princesses were horrified to see younglings with such wounds. They immediately began to heal the wounded ones to save their lives.

After healing some of their severe wounds, the girls thanked the princesses. Gilda asked, "Where is Mathael, Princesses?"

Celestia said, "At the moment, he is engaged in beating Discord mercilessly."

Rainbow grinned and said, "Way to go Mathael! Beat that thing and make him pay for what he did!"

Some of the girls agreed with her, but Mellow Hoof asked, "Princesses. When Mathael came here, his body changed into something before he fought Discord. Do you know what happened?"

Luna frowned and said, "I do not know why. He must have seen or witnessed something so horrifying and cruel, that he snapped and undergone some disturbing changes. Or perhaps, this is what he meant when he said that part of him was of the demon kin?"

Twilight looked down, took a deep breath, before walking a few steps aside, revealing the mutilated corpse of Darkness Bloodheart.

The Princesses gasped at the sight of what had been done. They knew just how much Mathael cared for Darkness. Darkness was the one string Mathael was always attached to, the one thing that kept him from falling into his wrath and bloodlust, but now? Now he had no more reason to hold back.

Twilight added with sorrow. "Discord tricked Mathael, and in the end, Mathael... killed Darkness himself accidentally..." The Princesses's and Eris jaw hung even lower.

Celestia looked away, trying to process these dark news, but now was not the time to mourn. She nodded sadly, knowing full well that if they don't act quick, that Equis end would be nigh. Celestia said, "We need you, girls, to come with us and help Mathael."

The girls became confused at why would Mathael need help when he is beating Discord into a bloody pulp? Trixie asked, "Um princesses. Not to be rude but why does Mathael need our help when clearly he is winning against Discord?"

Celestia said, "I believe that when Mathael had ended Darkness's live, he became mad with rage and has set his mind on killing Discord no matter what. Even if that means destroying Equestria." The girls were stunned to hear that Mathael would destroy Equestria just to kill Discord.

Swift Tail asked, "Why would he destroy Equestria princess? He won't do that because he lives here." The other girls agreed with her.

Luna said, "Why don't all of you girls look up at the moon." She pointed towards the sky with a single tear flowing down her cheek.

The girls became confused at what she means by that and looked up at the sky. They all gasped when they saw the broken moon. Their eyes bulge out of their eye sockets, and their jaws hit the ground in utter disbelief.

Mellow said with shock, "Is that ..."

Gilda shook her head in disbelief and said, "No. It couldn't be ...."

Trixie asked, "How did that happen?"

Eris said, "Mathael punched Discord with such strength that he was launched towards the moon and destroyed it."

The girls looked that the princesses like they grew another head. They could not believe what they were hearing.

Twilight splutter, "Mathael.. punch ... break ... moon... He did that?"

The princesses nodded, and Twilight said, "That can't be possible!? Do you even know how much strength you would need to destroy something as big as the moon!? An unbelievable amount of strength!! That much!!"

Luna nodded and said, "This is why we need all of you to come with us and help calm him down before he destroys Equestria or Equis for that matter.

Eris said quietly with sadness. "Yes, before he does something that he might see himself as a monster too"

The girls were shocked to hear that. Will Mathael really go all the way to kill the one who made him murder his love? Fluttershy said with determination in her eyes, "We must go to him, girls. Mathael desperately needs our help."

Rainbow asked, "What do you mean that he needs us Fluttershy?"

Fluttershy and Rarity looked at each other and nodded. Rarity looked back at the girls and said, "Girls. You have no idea how precious Darkness was to Mathael."

Pinkie Pie said, "Well of course she is! She's was part of his herd!"

Fluttershy shook her head and said, "That is not the only reason he loved her Pinkie."

Eris asked, "I may not know everything that has happened here in detail, but I know that he loves me, and I love him. I mean, he is the first being to not see me as a monster, and he saved me from those rapists! But, I also know that he loves Darkness much more, even if he doesn't want to show it to the rest of his herd."

Rainbow said, "So if Mathael does not love Darkness because, well, the way she is, then why does he love her?"

Rarity said, "When Mathael came to this world, he saved many lives and all of Ponyville. But what you all don't know is that when Darkness became part of his Herd, she saved not only this world but also Mathael himself."

The girls and princesses were confused at that. How did she save him? Was he suffering from something? They knew that he had a very dark past, but how bad was it for him? He rarely shows how hurt he is.

Celestia asked, "What do you mean that he was saved when Darkness became part of his herd?"

Fluttershy and Rarity then told them what happened at the spa with Mathael. They told him about one of the few times he told them just how hurt he was, how far he had been driven throughout his whole life that not even nearly infinite powers couldn't even give him a glimmer of joy in his life. Then he arrived in this world, Equis to get revenge on this world for ruining his second chance, but he found Darkness instead, and thus found a new life.

The princesses and the girls had tears flowing down from their eyes when they heard Mathael's true feelings. They didn't know how much he was suffering, they just knew what he was suffering from, and coming to this world has saved him. Now they understood why Mathael to be with them. He wants to be with the ones who gave him hope. He wants to love and care for them. He wants to protect them. Even if it means becoming a monster himself in doing so.

Rarity said, "Do you understand now girls. He loves you, the Princesses, Eris, and Midnight Watch, with his heart but when Discord made him do something so horrible, he lost the one he loves most and gone mad with rage."

Pinkie then added randomly. "Wait, can't Mathael just resure- Resurec- Bring dead ponies back to live?!" Pinkie tried to pronounce 'resurrect' but failed, so she chose an easier word. Silence. Everyone was stopped in their tracks when they realized what Pinkie said.

Fluttershy said, "We need to go to Mathael bring him back to his senses. Darkness can still be saved! But, we have to be fast before things get even worse."

Eris asked. "How can this get any worse?"

Pinkie pointed her finger behind the Eris and shouted with a huge grin. "That's how!"

The Girls looked at Pinkie with a confused look, but once they all turned around, they realized two things. A) Pinkie was right and B) They might have just dislocated their jaws. A vast, ever growing, sphere of some kind of orange energy was flying peacefully through the air, not a single disruption in its flight, nor even a single uneven change in height did it make. They also could've sworn that for a second, a peaceful music was heard in the background.

And then, there was silence. Sweat started to form on Celestia's forehead while the world had seemingly stopped. Droplets were already forming and rolling down the white alicorns cheeks. All sound was gone, so was all movement and even smell and sight dulled just for a second. The sweat drops gathered and when they became too much, left the old mare's body behind. The sphere was only inches away from touching the mountain that it was floating towards. The sweat had touched the ground, and a faint, yet all overshadowing and very strong 'ping' sound, was all that was heard before everything went white.

*Boom*

The white light took away all sight, the explosion, and the rumbling of the earth, took away all hearing and feeling, and lastly, all that was there to smell was the scent of burned rock. For a moment, all of the creatures in a several miles radius thought that the world was about to end, but then, the light faded, only for all life's joy to turn into horror as they saw the destruction of the sphere.

The mountain was gone, only the base was left, but even that was barely standing. All of the mountain that once touched the sky was incinerated, gone, perhaps forever, and yet, there was the distinct feeling lingering in the air, that maybe something, or someone survived this explosion?

It took the girls several minutes to regain their senses, and a few extra moments to even hear and see again after the powerful wave of destruction. The magic in the very air was somehow paralyzed from the sphere, so magic was no option as well. In the end, they just had to sit it out.

Eris was the first one who recovered, and quickly, and conceivably sternly said, "Come and join your hands with me girls. I am going to teleport all of us at Mathael's location."

Luna said, "Also, bring your Elements of Harmony with you. We need to use it on Discord. And maybe ..... on Mathael too."

The girls became sad. They need to save Mathael and bring him back to his senses. They can't lose someone like him they genuinely care about. They pray that they don't need to use their elements on him. The mane 6 then picked their elements that were scattered across the ground after Discord 'left so fast' and joined hands with the princesses. The rest of the girls joined their hands with the princesses too, and in a flash, they were gone.

???

'Where am I? So cold, so empty, so... lonely?' These words echoed through an ocean of eternal darkness, not a single light, nothing to be seen, even if there was anything to be seen. And yet, there was one entity that lurked in this darkness, but only the eyes were visible, rest was cloaked well by the shadows. ' What happened to me? What is this place, where am I?' More words wandered through this of all life devoided void, an eternal emptiness, to never let another ear hear these messages.

"Hey Bro, why do you always train, and never come and play?" said a mysterious voice with no body or origin. And yet, these words sounded like they came out of the mouth of a child, still so naive and innocent.

The lost being that travels through this emptiness was surprised, maybe even startled by the unannounced voice, but it was a welcome surprise, as it now could see a light source. The source of the light was a large panel, showing a picture of a white alicorn boy, sitting on the grass of a meadow, and a bigger human kid, sitting on a boulder and was sharpening a blade of an unknown metal.

The entity walked towards the image, it's light shone at the lost being, enveloped its body with the light, and revealed the form of a humanoid or anthropomorphic mix of a bat and a pony. The creature was clearly female, and the look in her eyes showed hints of recognition were directed at the white alicorn boy. The entity was Darkness Bloodheart, who fell by the hands of her loved one, Mathael Matthew Roberts.

The human kid smiled at his younger brother, related by blood, as unbelievable as it seemed, it was true, two completely different creature born from the same womb and seed. The Kid replied with a short, and somewhat vague answer. "It's simple, so you don't have to!" the smile was broad, and the cherry of the ice cone was that he touched the nose of his younger brother.

The younger brother was not pleased with that answer and weakly slapped the finger away, stood up, and asked with a more direct approach. "That is not what I meant! You never play or do anything fun, you just swing your sword around all day, and read all those dusty war books at night! C'mon, what up with you!?" the little brother whined.

The bigger brother sighed before he hopped off the rock, and patted his furred brother on the head, but still was extra careful not to impale his hand on the horn... he didn't want to relive that experience again... "I am training, so you don't have to fight one day. I am growing up now, so I can have a childhood, and have fun."

The younger brother snorted loudly and replied. "That's stupid! Why should just you get strong to protect everyone else, who can't save their own butts? Everyone should be able to protect themselves, it's not that hard, I never once fought, and I still can cast Babflefire!"

The older brother snickered loudly and replied while ruffling through his brother's mane, much to his displeasure. "It's Balefire. But, do you want to fight for your own safety, or like your dream restaurant?"

The younger brother huffed loudly, and crossed his arms in a very immature manner, but didn't resist as he was well aware that in terms of strength, his brother was far superior. "No, but I still think everyone should at least be able to protect themselves, on not depend on others to skip all fun."

The older brother smiled and pulled his hand back, before letting himself fall onto the grass next to his sibling. "Yeah, but that's not going to happen. Some people just hate fighting, some others just want to have fun, and others just aren't able like us who had such a big headstart in power."

The younger brother huffed and said. "Hmpf, if they don't want to fight, then they should run, but then they shouldn't complain when they die or annoy someone that saved them so many times from a forest beast. And YOU, are not going to live long if that is your plan in life."

The older brother gave his younger sibling a wicked smile, which was somehow able to even make the white fur look even paler than before. The human took a small sack of his pocket and pulled out the content. It was a magenta orb with a mysterious glow inside.

The human held the orb loosely in his left hand and held it just inches away from the pony's eye. "I found this in a cavern a few weeks ago. It's a soul stone. Father said that it can be used to revive someone with no drawbacks."

The pony stared at the orb with fascination, to see such a rare treasure was rare, and it was even more unusual to see it falling to the ground and- what!? The human had purposely dropped the relict. The animalistic brother caught the orb in the last moment and pressed it against his chest. He let out a long sigh, before glaring at his older brother.

The younger brother barked. "Are you insane?! You almost dropped the orb, the only way to save your sorry butt from one of your future suicide trips!"

The human kid replied with a smirk. "What orb?"

"The orb I am holding right now, it's right here-." The alicorn cut himself off when he saw the last few sparks of the orb phased into his chest, or more precisely there where his heart should be. The looked back at his brother with a shocked look and wide open mouth.

The older brother chuckled loudly, before bursting into laughter. "T-the-the look on your face is priceless!!!" It took him several moments to calm down, to finally satisfy the hunger for knowledge of his younger brother regarding his acts. "The orb only works if the one using it is still alive, ya know? And now I made sure that you will always have to worry about me! Ouch!" but his joy was cut short as his younger brother poked him on a very sore spot.

"How do you know that anyway? I mean, that would mean that there were some people dumb enough to follow someone as reckless as you into battle." Asked the younger brother

"Yup" answered the older brother, short, but effective.

The younger brother sighed loudly and stood up from his position. While he was slowly walking away. "Some people are stupid."

"Yeah..."

"What you were talking was stupid too."

"Maybe that's true, so yeah..."

...

...

"You're stupid too."

"Yeah... WAIT WHAT!?"

The older brother jumped up and sharply looked back, only to his brother already flying away from him. He frowned and glared at his brother when he heard his pony sibling yell. "Last one home is a rotten eyeball, Damius!"

The older brother jumped on his feet and shouted angrily while charging towards his brother. "I'll get you, Mathael!" Sadly for him, his brother had wings that made him much faster than he was.

Darkness at the image for a few more second, even though the boys were already gone from sight. The panel slowly blurred, before vanishing in a wave of smoke and dust, only to leave behind a small, fist-sized, magenta orb. Darkness knew that she had to come back. She couldn't even imagine how hurt Mathael must be, he killed her, and knowing him well, he is not going to forgive himself that easy.

Darkness crouched down and grabbed the orb firmly with her two hands. The Thestral mare then straightened herself back up once again and held the jewel tightly to her heart. She managed to whisper a few more words- "I'll come back to you Mathael, I promise." - before the void was drowned away by a divine light.

Destroyed Mountain Area

Discord had been severely wounded, bruises and cuts all across were littered. Discord was unable to move, due to the immeasurable pain coursing through his body, that had shrunk back to its original size. His body almost liked a mummy, dried out, practically wholly devoided of life, bathed and caked in blood at the same time. It was a miracle, or perhaps some dark god's joke to have let him live, there, where the mountain was not as unfortunate. Although, was it really luck that allowed him to survive, only to suffer more pain, although, he didn't wholly survive as some of his limbs were turned to ashes. Ashes to ashes, dust to dust.

But the lord of chaos was not that easily beaten. With a loud and not so satisfying crunch, he closed his palm, and his magic began to heal his broken and dehydrated body, regrew his missing limbs, and 'repaired' his 'beautiful' face. While it wouldn't take long for his body to heal his wounds, the magic bomb that was dropped on him seemed to have severely drained his magic, almost as a chunk of his magic was destroyed. But that didn't matter at the moment, as the draconequus' thoughts were only filled with anger, annoyance and perhaps hints of despair. The reason was simple, all of his hard planning, all of his evil thoughts and dreams, everything ruined by the Embodiment of Hatred, the thing responsible for his current state. What did this thing think it was to just pop up out of thin air - which was only fair for him to do - and ruin his plans by beating the ever living crap out of him. At this point, he didn't even care if it suffered, he just wanted it dead.

Discord turned his back to Canterlot before he put two of his eagle claws on his chin and thought. 'Hmm... I wonder if I can get a few of those holy wooden stakes, but where would they be?' Unknownst to Discord, several light reflections flashed thousands of feet away but were advancing rapidly towards him.

*Shing* *Schlik* *Shing* *Schlik* *Shing* *Schlik* *Shing* *Schlik* *Shing* *Schlik* *Shing* *Schlik* *Shing* *Schlik* *Shing* *Schlik* *Shing* *Schlik* *Thud*

Discord screamed as he felt searing hot spikes penetrated his flesh and bones, ultimately impaling his body and almost binding him on the floor by bringing him down to the floor. Discord howled in pain as he felt his flesh slowly being cooked. He *Snap* snapped his fingers and... nothing happened. WHY DID NOTHING HAPPEN! Discord desperately snapped in snapped his fingers, but nothing happened, he couldn't even teleport away, even his already casted healing spell had lost a lot of its power. At least the spikes cooled off at a swift pace. When Discord looked down at the blades he was penetrated with, his pupils shrunk when he saw that it were... it's spikes.

*Crash*

Discords pupils shrank to almost nonexistence, and he slowly turned his head around, to see what had landed behind him. A small part of him knew what it was, but a big part of him wanted it to not be accurate. But, before Discord could even get a glimpse of the being behind him, a strong hand grabbed his entire face with a firm grip, almost crushing his head. He screamed in pain, and in fear of suffocation, he, scared of not having enough air, in fact, he didn't actually breath in over a thousand years.

The Demon feared as The Embodiment of Hatred held his prays head with an iron grip, and there was nothing that would make it escape now. Mathael, was silent, inside the beast, as he had no interest in interacting now, now that the moment he waited for far too long was nigh. Mathael threw Discord in front of him, making him hit a large boulder that survived the explosion. The spike only drilled deeper by the sudden force but also colored the stone with various tones of blood, everything from pale to dark and rotten. And yet, one of the liquids of life's force was purple, leaking out of Discords chest, and a poisonous purple light weakly shone through the fur.

And yet, Mathael felt no pity for Discord, to be honest, he didn't even care if this was not even Discords fault, he didn't care if this world would be destroyed, he just didn't care. There was no more sadness him, at least nothing directed for the damage he caused or will cause in the future, there was nothing, but pain and unyielding, unbendable, untamable unlimited and unending rage.

The Demon slowly made his way over to Discord, who desperately tried to crawl away. To the chaos god's surprise, he actually heard the monster talk for a moment, but the words, they were not happy. "Come here little lamb, come, come to the slaughter."

Discord screamed inside and tried to crawl faster away, but his attempts were futile, because only a second later, a strong grip entwined his tail, and he was lifted up, and to be slammed to the ground again. And again. And again. And again. And again. And again. And so many more time more than almost all of Discord's joints were destroyed. The Demon lifted Discord's face one more time, this time, to see him direct in the eyes, to bath in the despair. A dark chuckle escaped the Demon, as he saw the still living body hang there, and the sight of seeing him fall to the ground like a trash bag was even more delicious.

The Demon lowered his body lower, and placed his claws, one after another, on Discord's chest, before slashing them all the way down to his tail. Discord tried to scream in pain, but all that escaped was a weak cry. The wound was not deep, but only so more painful and ensured that he would not bleed out. And with this last wound, the healing spell had finally worn off.

Mathael grinned, and lifted his claws, before furiously slashing and bashing, and punching Discord's beaten body. Bits of fur, skin, scales, feather, flesh, and blood were thrown into the air, and splattered and scattered in the surrounding area, while a weak cry of pain was heard every time after the huge claws connected with the covered beneath the demon. And yet, every time his claws connected, he saw a vision. An image. A picture. His treasure, his love bat. Her smile, her laugh, her joy. His attacks became more and more inaccurate, often hitting the ground and rock around Discord, than actually him, but at the same time his attacks picked up in speed as well. But, all while this was happening, hot tears ran down his face, not molten fire, not some kind of some of energy or smoke, but real tears, that burned holes into the ground and Discord's flesh upon touch.

After a few minutes of merciless beating, he could barely see, not from the blood, but his own tear, so he stood up, turned around and walked a few steps away. He glared down at his hands, covered in blood and his tears. The Embodiment of Hatred clenched its fist and tears with all the strength it could must, before releasing a mighty shriek of pain and anger. Suddenly, a blade-like bone busted out of its left wrist, the wrist-sword was surrounded by a red glow, demonic energy, which it would use to end the thing that caused it so much pain.

But.

When he turned around.

He froze in place.

And stared at what, or rather who was in his path.

In front of the monster, Discord, there stood a group of mortals. His friends and members of his herd. And yet, why were they standing there, in his path, they couldn't possibly... protecting IT!?

Celestia looked away for several moments, waiting for Mathael to do the first step, but it seemed like she needed to start with anything. She said looked him dead in the eyes and stated. "Mathael, this needs to end now!" Mathael was surprised, but in the end not even fazed a little bit.

Luna said. "Look around you, and the destruction this battle has already caused! All of mount Canterlot was in shambles, the land around it is ruined, and not even the heavens were save when you cracked the moon! How long will it take for you to stop!?"

Mathael looked bored at the ponies, he was actually amused by the fact that they believed that they had any power over him. But then again, they were just mortals and had no idea how much power he possessed. The Demon slowly lifted his lest arms, and pointed his index finger behind them, he pointed at Discord. Mathael then slowly brought his finger up to his throat and mimicked a decapitation.

The other girls looked away, they were not sure if interfering now was a good idea, Discord had done terrible things to them. The Princesses looked at the Girls for support, but they just looked away. But one being walked forward, in front of the group of Girls. Eris.

Eris sighed loudly, before saying with determination. "Mathael, this may not change much for you now, but I want you to compare yourself with Discord..."

The Demon stared Eris, he stared at... at... at that BITCH! She dared to compare him to that monster!?! The Embodiment of Hatred clenched his fest and bared its fangs, before releasing a low, and yet dangerously loud snarl at the female draconequus.

Eris said. "I know that you must hate me for saying this, but, but just think about it. How many have you killed? How many homes have you burned down? How many families did you split? How many worlds have you erased?" The Girls stared at Eris with shock and fear, they were scared just how much she just angered Mathael, or what was left of him.

The Demon was beyond pissed now. The Monster was done!!! The bone blade on his wrist started to vibrate and glow with an eye-paining red light, before a red aura formed around the blade. The Demon released a mighty blow of steam out of his nostrils before walked towards Discord, and perhaps, over those in his path as well.

The Bearers of the elements of harmony stared at the Princesses, who gave them a sad nod. The Bearers walked in front of the group and put on their elements. They gave Mathael one last apologizing look before they floated into the air. The other girls looked away, not wanting to see what would happen next. The elements glowed in their own representative color before a beam of color flew out of the elements and connected with the element of magic. The element of magic shone with power and fired a rainbow at Mathael, and blinded all mortal and immortal eyes.

The Girls looked away, every last one of them, and yet, there was one being that watched the elements as they hit Mathael. Discord. Discord spoke in a d barely audible voice and a smile, or as close to a smile as it got with a broken face, "...Yesssss..."

The blinding light of the elements lasted moments, that felt like minutes, and when the light finally had died down it revealed... Whaaaaaaaaaa!?!?!

The Demon stood there, he didn't even move or tried to evade the attack. But now it was clear why he didn't dodge. The elements weren't even able to leave a scratch on him, or do anything else. The Girls stood there with their jaws on the ground, their eyes bulging and fear started to spike. The elements... have failed.

Yet, the most shocking thing was revealed when the girls looked up, and saw a rainbow colored sphere resting in Mathael's mouth, before *Crack* *Shatter* he closed his jaw and shattered the orb. That was the second magic sphere he chewed down today.

Discord spoke in a d barely audible voice and shocked look on his face, or as close to a shocked expression as it got with a broken face, "...Nooooooo..."

Mathael crouched down and rested on his right arm. He lowered his upper body and lifted his rear. With one motion, he catapulted himself forward with such speed, that the wind was strong enough to knock the Girls dozens of feet away as he flew past them towards Discord. A broad smile spread across Mathael's face as he extended his left arm toward Discord in hopes of cutting him vertically down in half.

But just a millisecond before Mathael reached Discord, a great flash of light appeared in front of him, he, at first, didn't care who was going to be skewered, but in this short time window, he realized who stood in front of him. In the last possible moment, he pushed himself to the right, just barely avoiding the being, only slightly cutting the left cheek. Mathael continued to fly towards Discord, but with his abruptly changed course, he was just able to sink his wrist blade a quarter inch into Discords chest, knocking a purple crystal out of his rib cage, and finally, landed in a giant pit of mud.

Discord screamed in pain as purple lightning crackled across his body, his powers diminishing and weakening significantly before the loss of power became too much, and he fainted.

The being that saved Discord, no, the person that saved all of Equuis was a thestral mare. Darkness Bloodheart. All eyes were on her in disbelief- But she died! - Were a majority of the thoughts that traveled through the heads of the girls. Darknesses whole body was covered in blood with the former exception of her face where now a bit of blood was flowing out of the cut on her cheek. The mare was pale, her fur seemed almost white, her eyes were empty as if she could barely stand, and she looked worse with each passing second. Her legs were shaking, just like her whole body, as if she was holding onto the last string of her soul, the last drop of her life's energy with all her strength. But in the end, she collapsed on the ground.

Mathael slowly rose from his position, not sure what just had happened, and looked in Discords direction, in the hope of seeing a split carcass, but what he saw, what he saw made his jaw drop. His precious love was standing, barely alive, but she was still there. Mathael spoke, a sliver of his sentience, a shard his consciousness and a piece of his mind came back to him. "You.... you were on my side all along... My second savior... My guiding moonlight..." The girls could barely take it anymore, it was all getting just too much for them.

Mathael rose slowly, trying to stay calm, and in the end, he sat on his knees, and extended his right hand to the heavens, the dark sky. A weak pure light descended from the sky, enlightening Mathael's right hand, and somehow making the form of a silver sword appear. The light forged a sword, or perhaps it was just summoned? Mathael gripped the mysterious blade tightly with both of his hand before he rammed it in his own heart. Mathael ignored the gasps of shock, and grit his teeth as the pain was raining down upon him, but he knew it had to be done. The scales, the spikes, all the demonic parts on him were burning away, disintegrating to ashes, but not fading away. After only seconds, only Mathael remained, his clothes torn, his top hat and bowler hat was gone, his tuxedo ripped apart and barely recognizable, just a piece of fabric that once represented his pants covered his crotch, without it, only his fur, and the mud covered his body.

Shards of his demonic form survived, and glowed brightly, before reforming themselves back to the demonic sword it once was. The eye stared at Mathael for a moment, before the eyelid closed, and sword returned back to the Nephalem's pocket dimension.

Eris, Mellow Hoof, Swift Tail, Gilda, and Trixi stared at Mathael in shock an alicorn, but they knew very well not to say anything now.

Mathael wobbly stood up, almost falling down twice while attempting to rise to his height. He felt empty, a combination of dread, horror, disgust, all directed to himself, to just become a monster again, what would his master say now... He would say, that he should stop to mourn and try to do amends...

Mathael walked towards Darkness, he ignored the looks, the gasps, the very shaking of the other Girls, and only focused on his destination. Each step felt heavy, so slow, but there was a fire in him that kept him going. When he finally reached Darkness, he fell down onto his knees again and pulled the mare's head onto his lap. Darkness looked so weak, so fragile, and yet, she spared the energy to smile at him... she smiled at the same entity that murdered her not even hours before.

Mathael looked at Darkness, into her eyes, those eyes that let to a kind soul, kind enough to see past the monstrous outside, she saw what lied under the monster, and saw a good stallion. Mathael closed his eyes and lowered his head until his forehead touched darknesses. A tear began to form, and shortly later flow from both pony's eyes. Mathael did not know how his love survived, or rather came back, but he knew that she wouldn't stay long, her soul, her spirit was cracked, and the energy was leaving so rapidly. He just wished, Mathael just wished he could take her place, even if it meant to never see her again, the Stallion would have done it at any time of the long and lonely day he would be alone without her.

Tears. The tears that dripped down Mathael's face landed on Darknesses, a sight to behold if it wasn't a fading one. The heartbeat of the mare was becoming slower and slower, soon, it would be over for her, and this time, nothing could bring her back. No afterlife, no reincarnation, no rebirth. It would be over. And yet, she was not giving up, she was not letting herself be embraced by the cold arms of the void, she clings tightly to reality, just to make these last few moments last a little bit longer.

Mathael gave in, and let it all out, he wrapped his arms around Darknesses head, trying to keep her close. His heat was as close to hers as it was possible, his body hugged as much of hers as he could. He didn't want it to end, this moment, those few seconds that felt like hours, a time of bliss and yet heartache. Mathael didn't care what it would cost, he didn't care what he would lose, he just wanted to have his Darkness back. Power, money, fame or even his past life's memories, he'd even give himself away to save her.

Mathael's eyes slowly became dryer, his tears were almost all gone, and yet, he tried to not break or fall. He grit his teeth, clenched his lips close, sniffed to try to not let any more liquid escape. He was ready to give all that he had, just to save this one, poor little soul...

Darknesses breathing became inconsistent, and her heart's beating was diminishing more and more with each moment while her body grew cold. With every tear that left Mathael's eyes, that's how much closer the mare came to her eternal rest.

The last tear came so soon, but, what was that the tear that was spilled was different. The drop, it was so much purer than its brethren, It was a true tear. A tear from someone willing to give his life to whoever it was spilled for. It fell and landed on Darknesses muzzle.

Mathael saw only darkness with his closed eyes, he didn't want to see his love die in his arm once again, he wouldn't- he couldn't even bear the thought. His tears were gone, so he tried to find a ray of sunlight in his memories. But he knew he couldn't hide in the images of the past. But, all of his sadness suddenly vanished and was replaced with curiosity, when he felt a soft hand touch his left cheek. He opened his eyes, and his mouth opened just a little bit when he saw Darknesses wounds, both physical and soul heal, and a kind look staring back at him. Darkness pulled Mathael closer to her with the little strength she had left and kissed him, and he kissed her back.

The Girls around the kissing duo stared in shock at the scene in front of them. There was no better way to describe what had happened in front of their very eyes other than to say that the tears of the ancient demon had healed the thestral mare's body, and perhaps soul, to the point that she looked like she was never hurt in the first place. The two glowed with a brilliant, almost celestial light, as the fluid repaired the two broken bodies of the warrior turned demon, and guard that became a savior.

And yet, as beautiful as the moment may be, it was brutally interrupted as a cone of black flames shot towards the sky a mere dozen feet away from the two love birds, and an exhausted figure stepped out of the fires. The being that destroyed this peace was Erebus, who looked just as happy as exhausted when she appeared, which quickly turned to a perplexed look when she watched all eyes turn to see her. The draconic mare was confused why she suddenly became the point of attention, but those thoughts were hastily swept away the moment she inspected the surrounding area, the land, the mountains, and the sky, before turning to the in mud and rags covered stallion and asked one question.

"Did I miss something?"

To everyone's surprise, a weak voice broke through the awkward silence. "...Yeeeesssss...". Now all eyes were turned to Discord, who, to everybody's joy, was unconscious.

Mathael gave out a low sigh before he pushed his hands under Darknesses back "H-hey, wait!", But Mathael did not listen to his lover's words and stood up with his mare in arms. To his own surprise, the mare felt heavy- not that he meant that Darkness was heavy or even anywhere near being fat- but he too felt a tad, weak. Perhaps, right... the sword...

The old stallions closed his eyes and ignored everything around him. The way the power limitation worked was nothing magical, or technical, or had even to do with anything physical, it was a question of the mind. Restraining his mind off his immemorial wisdom of young and old, as well as his nearly unrivaled mind, was an effortless task, compared to the restriction of the physical power and energy-based power.

And yet, it was a simple as breathing. Close your physical eyes, and open your spiritual gates, see your power and who you are, wrap your arms around it, and grasp it with your hand. Then stare into the void that you created, by you taking the light source of your inner self by closing of you, and believe, think and imagine what you want to be capable of doing, before slowly opening your hands, releasing just as much of yourself in your inner void as you need.

But this was different now. There was a long silver crack that ran across this light, that nearly impersonated the glow of the golden sun. The crack was the mark of... the sword... and it would not go until the one who used it on him, or herself, would find a moment where the being was in full control of body, soul, and mind. Just a splinter of a second of peace was needed to release this 'curse.' In other words, forget everything, just for a moment, and yet, hold all you care for close to your heart. For Mathael that was easy to say and do, he did, after all, learn under his master, but true peace, that which only his mentor and a few selected being in the whole creation had ever achieved, was far far out of his reach.

In just one long, deep breath, Mathael had lifted this 'curse' done to himself by... the sword... and opened his eyes. He gave Erebus a glance and said. "Yes, you missed quite a lot, but now is not the time to talk. But, I think a few seconds to collect everyone's thought, and perhaps conceive a plan on how to proceed would be most appreciated by all members of our little meeting here." And yet, all he gained from his calm and intelligent speech was a collective stare of confusion directed at none other than him.

"He's saying that you should stop asking questions and just think how we are going to continue now that all is somewhat safe," explained Darkness in an annoyed tone as her entire body, even though it was healed now, was very sore.

"Ohhh!..." was the sound that was emitted by everyone present.

Princess Celestia looked over to Discord, before quickly turning her gaze away. She said in a somber tone. "I think we need to imprison Discord once more, it is not safe for him to be left unguarded in his state now, nor do I think the population of Equestria would appreciate him running freely now."

"Do you ever listen to the bullshit you say?" Said Eris in an outraged tone.

Princess Luna gave Eris an understanding look, she too was somewhat displeased with her sister's wording. "I too, think that Eris has a point. Causing this great tragedy, only to then Ignoring the problem, or even outright forget about it was what had lead to Discord rise in the first place. And the second time just waited for it to go away, and unintentionally poked in the hornet nest."

"You are basically telling Germany's history in both world wars.." muttered Mathael quietly, so that no one was able to hear him, but Darkness who had her left eyebrow rise as high as it possibly could.

Mathael cleared his throat loudly, thus gathering all attention he needed, and said. "I agree, Discord perhaps does need help, considering that all of this wasn't really his fault... even though that was really painful to say" the stallion muttered the last part of his sentence.

Celestia looked at Mathael as if he had grown a second head, not that he wasn't able to do that, and asked in an unsure tone. "But... But after all, he had done, you are just going to forgive-"

"NO!" Mathael's sudden outburst shocked everyone to the core. "No, I never even once mentioned anything even remotely close to forgiveness, I merely suggested that perhaps a different approach would be better. And as for forgiveness, no, it has to be earned, no one just receives it." Mathael spoke every word, every letter in a very firm and direct way. But before even one could question why he would give Discord a second chance, Mathael flicked his right index finger, and the seed of corruption that had previously been knocked out of Discord levitated in front of all witnesses' eyes.

Erebus looked at the crystal and said bluntly. "That is a seed of corruption. I assume you ripped it out of his chest?" to which Mathael nodded, before opening a small portal, though that the crystal was pushed through and landed in the safe containment sphere where the other seeds of corruption had been imprisoned as well.

Mathael looked around the land. Destruction. Fire. A ruined kingdom. Mathael usually could easily repair all the damage that had been done with less than 8% of his basepower, but he was tired of the day, tired of the night, and just wanted to go to bed. So Mathael just tapped into 20% of his base power, and released a powerful, and yet completely harmless pulse of white energy that traveled all across the land. At first, nothing happened, but only a second later, all debris that was broken off structures, all the mass of the area that had been moved was slowly and carefully levitated into the air, before it flew back to its designated spot and reconnected to the greater thing it once was. As for all disintegrated objects, mainly the mountain they were standing on, it began to grow back to its former size.

The Girls were wondering why the land around them was sinking, or why the ground was becoming smaller with each second, but then they realized that they were rising, and looked at Mathael who had a cheeky smile on his face. In just seconds, the mountain had achieved its former height, but the final mind breaking event had yet to come. Mathael looked to the sky, and so did all his friends, as well as almost every being on Equus, and millions of jaws dropped. The moon was slowly being put together by a 'to almost all creatures unknown force.'

"My Jaw!"

And there was the first dislocated jaw, just nine million, nine hundred ninety-nine thousand, nine hundred ninety-nine more dislocated jaws to go until Mathael wins a t-shirt!

Mathael looked to the stars and was deep in thoughts. If he remembered correctly, this was almost like in Don't Get Cocky, it was almost frighteningly similar. His knowledge of the future did not help him today, it did in the past, and perhaps it will work in the future, but it failed today. How many times will this insight help him, and how often will it fail him? He had already chosen several different paths, choices, and approaches on his journey, so how much did the future that was already written by Nosferus change? It was a mystery to him, but now he still had to deal with the Guards, at least he didn't have to deal with the nobles now, or there would be a public execution in just a few seconds... speaking of murdering someone in front of children, it was now time to deal with Shining Dick!

Mathael's eyes lazily wandered towards Discord, who was still impaled by his spikes and was bleeding out fast. He sighed and asked. "Eris, would you mind taking Darkness off my hands for a moment, I just need to quickly deal with the symbol of space heretics for a moment."

"Ok" Answered Eris casually.

"Hey, I can stand just fine on my own!" Protested the weak mare, and huffed loudly at the end of her sentence. Eris only rolled her eyes, before levitating the thestral mare to her.

Mathael walked towards Discord, and once he stood in front of him, he looked down onto him, not in anger, or in pity, but in truth, he felt nothing. He pointed his open palm at the draconequus and used his psionic powers to pull out the spikes without deflating Discord by taking all the blood out of skin ballon. Mathael then absorbed the spikes with his virus and then healed Discord with just magic. It was nothing special, he just used powerful equestrian magic. After that was done, he extended his arm forward, so that his palm was directly over Discords neck. A small, black blob dropped out of the stallions hand and fell onto Discord. The blob then quickly ensnared Discords neck and solidified itself into a collar. Mathael could not risk Discord unintentionally cause harm.

Mathael then turned around and asked Eris once again. "I am sorry for asking so much, but would you be kind enough to bring the Girls and Discord to Canterlot castle? I have some business with the Guards to attend." Eris nodded, and with a flash of light, they were gone. Well, everyone except Mathael, who stared at the spot where the girls once where.

"Wow... I haven't felt like this since I was a human... Why do I feel so depressed right now? Why am I holding conversations with myself again is the better question..." Said Mathael to himself, before he loudly sighed. He maybe should've just gone along, but...

His moment of peace was interrupted when he felt an all too familiar liquid run out of the corner of his mouth, running down his lips and chin. It felt so soft and warm and comfortable. He sighed and wished the mysterious golden substance off. 'That was too much, too many emotions, too much inner peace. I need to calm down, a bit of anger is in need.' He couldn't, or at least shouldn't allow this power to take hold of him now, or he might risk losing everything he had build on this world. Mathael rubbed his forehead and began to think.

So many things to do, so many things to consider and plan in advance... But first, clothing was in order. Mathael swiped his left arm to his left side, and hundreds of cloth shreds flew towards their place, and instantly sew together with the other parts. In just second his tuxedo was back. Suddenly, Mathael's left-, as well as his right hand, caught something. In his left hand, was his bowler hat, and in the other, his trusty top hat. He put both on, in precisely this order, to hide his horn.

Mathael suddenly jerked to his full height, visibly angry and perhaps even disappointed. He pointed his finger at the air in front of him, and a hologram of a skype call magically appeared, with the other person being Andros. "Andros, I need you to create blueprints for a gravity nullification platform, as well as a frame, able to endure extreme levels of pressure, preferably able to withstand an exploding star, for a mountain with the size of 1000 foot of height and probably 2000 foot of width. I also want you to be able to control my Units, at least the mechanical ones to defend control points in a short time. And... can you please tell my warrior that I would very much advice them to train harder and perhaps let them know that I'd like to have a talk with them on a later date?"

The robotic voice that came from the hologram was clear as daylight and understood his master's orders. "Roger Roger." and thus the call, as well as the magical window, were ended.

Mathael let out a puff of white smoke. ' They could have at least tried to stop this... me, the monster, but they were nowhere to be seen. They better have a damn good excuse, or I'm about to whip somebodies ass!~' The tired stallion gave in, and let out a long and dry laugh. After a short round of amusement, he sighed and snapped his fingers, before vanishing in a bright flash, as he knew that two of his friends left his world due to Discord, and it was now time to retrieve them.

???

"You won't get away with this!" screamed Midnight Watch while she trashed at the bindings that rooted her into place. She was still clothed, a miracle, considering where she stood. She, as well as Anubis, were chained to the ground in front of King Dainn, another Dainn to be exact, as well as dozens of high ranked military members of the Caribou.

Anubis shouted with anger. "Yeah, when Mathael hears about this he'll kick your flank into a new world." She had spent such a long time in the Caribou grip, and now to be stuck in such a situation again was a nightmare for her.

"Enough!" screamed Dainn in anger which silenced the two angry mares for a few moments. "You mares are worth nothing and have no purpose other than to serve us males, and your tongues should be used to please us, not to annoy us with your lies! Now tell me about your supposedly 'Coltfriend' and why I should believe I should fear him?"

"You should consider reconsidering your opinion of others, King Dainn, or those might be the guidelines that you'll take with you into your grave." Said a ghostly voice, sounding from every corner and speck of dust in the room. The Guards looked around, trying to find the one talking, but in the end, it was him, who found them.

"Hi there, fellas." Said a voice behind King Dainn, more specifically, from his throne.

The Caribous turned around and saw a Thestral stallion sitting on the king's throne, lazily waving at the King, while his head rested on his fist. Dainn snorted, and walked up to Mathael, already aware that he was not under his influence, and glared down at Mathael.

"I assume you are this 'Mathael'?" asked the King.

Mathael's dull look changed to a cocky grin, but only a second later, he vanished. The Caribou turned around and saw that Mathael stood next to the two mares, whose chains were gone, not shattered, but disappeared. "You should know one thing about me, slave king, I don't like other people mistreating my friends."

The Caribous laughed and snorted, already knowing that this was just going to be an empty thread. One Caribou asked. "Oh yeah, and what if we don't care!?"

Mathael's grin turned to a full smile, and he said. "Simple, you will have seen what I do with bastards like you." Mathael then grabbed both Girls and vanished in a flash of light. The Caribou looked in shock to see that the three of them had disappeared, and just as the King was about to send his Guards, all Caribous suddenly became transparent, before vanishing.

What had happened, you ask? Simple. Mathael traveled back in time, to the day the Caribous entered Equestrian ground by traveling through the icy tundra, and since it was so cold, there were only volunteers there, not a single slave. Mathael just created an extra... *many times extra* extra strong storm in which the temperature was similar to that of space. Now, there were a lot of ice sculptures standing in the frozen landscape. And since nearly almost all males, at least the assholes, were now dead, the females started an extremely efficient revolution with the nice Caribous. In other words, problems solved.

After the problem was dealt with, Mathael teleported both Anubis and Midnight Watch to the castle, but before he could do that, he received two surprisingly strong hugs. Of course, that was not all, as he also gave them a particular spell in return. A soul spell.

A soul spell was a spell that anyone can cast, for no mana or even concentration. The only problem with those spells was that making them was hard, not really for Mathael though, and usually weren't that powerful. The soul spell that Anubis and Midnight Watch received was 'dimensional translocation,' a teleportation spell that could transport the user to any mortal world, and since the spell was made by Mathael, the spell was not manipulable and had only a second cast time and two seconds cooldown. Now those two would be saved from any dangerous world, at least he hoped so.

After the problem was dealt with too, Mathael teleported to the next place he was needed.

Canterlot

Mathael reappeared in a dark alleyway, which brought a lot of memories back, memories he didn't care for at the moment. He casually walked towards the street and was greeted with a street filled with nobles looking at their mansions in shock, as the magic reconstruction pulse he sent out favored small houses first so it would take about half an hour before they would be able to a place to live in. To be honest, he thought that only Ponyville and Canterlot were affected by the chaos, but in truth, all of Equestria became a mad land. As it turned out, Discord needed chaos to become stronger, in other words, he needed to first invest said magic to later earn more. To be honest, he didn't even want to know how long the battle would've lasted if he sat on his butt for a few more hours.

As Mathael casually walked through the streets, he was mostly ignored by the ponies around him. He had little concern for them, and wouldn't even if they talked to him right now, but just to be sure, he used his "Life Erase" as well as his "Kamui" to be practically invisible and literally untouchable. Perhaps he should consider using these broken abilities in fights, just to ensure his victory, but wouldn't that be boring? Well, he just had to see, but then again, these abilities weren't broken, he was just so powerful that they are now, as the youth would call them, overpowered.

While walking through the streets, he overheard the nobles talking, and it was so, so annoying! 'MY home!' 'My precious collection of some shit I don't care about' 'Whoever is responsible for this will pay in gold and blood, but most importantly gold!' These ponies are just worth killing for. Yes, you lost your home, but a) You have enough money to build three more of those, and b) You should be more worried about your life. There were even some wealthy looking families who crawled out of a small cave made out of debris, and the father didn't even look at his bleeding and crying son. Well, it was not a lot of blood, more like a cut, but still!

Anywho, Mathael ignored the rest of the population of Canterlot and walked straight towards the Castle. Once he arrived, he spotted a single male unicorn guard at the castle's door. The guard was injured with a broken leg and broken horn and was keeping himself on his hooves by using his spear as a form of a walking stick. From the looks of it, he was exhausted and was staring to the ground. Mathael knew precisely who it was... Well, at least he believed to know who it was, although he did not remember whooping his arse like he did with the other guards so it could be someone new, or just someone else. The Stallion in question had white fur and a short grey mane.

Mathael approached him and asked, "May I ask you why you are standing outside here? Wouldn't it better if you would rest like, at least I hope so, the guards?"

The Guard jerked, and became stiff for a moment, before slowly lifting his head and looking at Mathael. To Mathael's surprise, he didn't relax in the slightest, in fact, he began to sweat. "Ehm... please don't eat me?" He said while his legs were shaking.

Mathael rolled his eyes and answered. "Pony doesn't taste that good." The Guard let out a loud sigh, before freezing in place. "Just kidding pal! I haven't tried, nor do I plan to. Although, I must ask why you would question me this?"

The Guard answered with no emotions. "You were there, you were the Demon, am I right?" Mathael's eyes widened by just a micromillimeter, as he was surprised he would be recognized that easily, but he nodded in the end. The Guard continued. "I was there with the other guards, in fact, when you arrived in the throne room, I was lying between your feet..."

Mathael was feeling kind of sympathetic for the pony, he was a scary being, even if happy when he was pissed then other people see him as a terrifying beast, but this was a new level of pissed. He answered. "And now you are scared of me? Then let me put it this way, if I wanted you dead, what would I gain from that?"

The Guard asked in confusion. "What?"

Mathael rolled his eyes again. "Boy, I can do anything, literally, as not even the elements of harmony were able to do anything to me, so I ask it differently. What would stop me? I could do anything, from enslaving this entire world, to burning it down, raid every shop, murder every creature, young and old, as well, I don't know, molest or even rape everything that walks. I could do it, but I don't, and there would be no stopping in me." The Guard looked at Mathael with pure fear, no doubt he was close to urinating in his own armor.

"BUT! I don't do that, I have my reasons, but, well, there is no but. I can't guarantee you that I won't do these things, but I can say that I don't plan to ever do them, and that is the best I can give. It may not be much, but the trust of others, truly believes in me, I can't falsify that, so as long as there is still one person believing in me, then you know 100% for sure that I am not the bad guy, even if it's just one guard who is close to pissing himself." Explained Mathael, which surprisingly calmed down the guard more than it should have. Now thinking about his wording, he was surprised that the pony in front of him didn't faint.

But this peace was ended by the Guard who asked. "Wait, if you're here, where is Discord!?"

Mathael grabbed the pony by his shoulder to close the distance before he answered. "He is no longer a threat, as it turned out, the so-called 'god of chaos' was a marionette, hell, I don't even think he can remember half of what has happened. Or in other words, it wasn't his fault."

The Guard was not pleased and retorted. "Not his fault?! Okay, I understand the Nightmare moon incident, but that was not like this! If you just looked into the castle, then you would see hundreds of ponies crippled! I don't know if you care about it, but every single one of them, including me, has a life, a story, or even a family, and they all will never be able to do the things that they loved most. How do you even know it wasn't his fault anyway, and who is this puppet master you talk about?"

Mathael stared down at the guard, not in anger or pitty, but just because he needed to reconsider his answer. It was true, every one of them had a story, one that will last only a fraction of his, but will end most likely much later than his own if this war continues, but there was also the faint after taste of sadness in his throat. He answered dryly. "Yes, I sometimes forget about that, but not this time. I can heal them, the horn to the wing to the bone, all wounds I can make undone, so no, their lives have not suffered any real impact, besides possibly mental damage.

Mathael's look darkened, and yet his face was like a stone wall, he said in a dry and dark tone. And as for the puppet master, kid, just let me tell you one thing. I faced creatures as old as time itself, capable of breaking an iron mind with just them being present, and having the power to do nearly anything, even destroying whole worlds with just a snap, hell, I even murdered beings that make Discord times forty look pathetic. Do you want to know how hard that was for me, or how scared I was of them? Not a single bit, but the puppet master, the corruption, I fear it, I fear it a lot because I have witnessed what it was capable of, then I must ask you, if I fear it, me, who done all of that? What do you think Discord or even a mortal being like you would be able to do against it?"

The Guard stared at Mathael with an open mouth, not sure how to say anymore, but to say one thing. "I'm sorry."

Mathael smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "No need to worry pal, but just so you know, Discord is under my protection until this is done, so please tell your comrades this as well. Now, I have a few Guards to heal, so direction would be appreciated. You don't mind, do you? Since you don't have to stay here anymore."

The Guard nodded and showed Mathael the way to the other guards, and walk beside him. Mathael didn't need directions, but he just wanted to give him some company. There was something in his eyes, perhaps the same thing that made Asura put him in his 'Monster Hunter' squad.

The Guard snorted halfway on the walk towards the injured Guards.

Mathael asked confused. "Is something wrong?"

"No no, It's just, ha, It's just You, and Discord, and everything, or maybe just the realization that I almost died today. Well, almost, thanks to this armor." Explained the Guard, repeating himself and chuckled nervously

Mathael chuckled dryly, "No, that was you on your own, sure, the armor helped a lot, but in the end, it's just armor and a sword, only the wielder decides what they are capable of doing." The Guard nodded.

Mathael smiled inside, he was surprised to be able to hold a conversation with these ponies. 'these Ponies', that sounded so weird. Sure, the background characters of Don't Get Cocky were kind of dry, but they were actually pretty nice and... oh shit he forgot. The old stallion seemed to have forgotten that his companion still was horn-less, so he decided to surprise him. He used his "Crossfade" ability which allowed him to hum a song to heal the guard in a super quiet tone, and used "Amp It Up" to boost this power as he didn't have all the time in the world... well, he did, but he didn't want to wait.

Mathael smiled as he saw a golden light that grew out of the stump of the horn take the shape of a horn in just seconds. Mathael then pulled out an apple out of his pockets, that he created with his magic, and said while tossing the apple to the Guard. "Catch!"

The Guard reacted out of habit with good reflexes and caught the apple with his magic. "What's wrong with you! You almost scared me... to... death?!" The Guard's eyes widened in shock and surprise when he saw the able float with a gray aura surrounding it. He slowly brought his hands to his head and felt his horn. "But. You. I. HOW!?"

Mathael smiled, it was a soft and rare smile. It was the smile of a person who knows that he has just done something really kind to a person who doesn't have it easy in his current life situation. "Seems like I care enough to heal your broken horn without you noticing, huh? Now, let me do the same to your friends."

The Guard stared at Mathael in disbelief, he didn't cry, perhaps because he was still absorbing everything that had happened, but it didn't matter in the ned, as the two of them walked the rest of the way without saying another word, and yet, both of them were smiling.

Once they reached the recovery room, Mathael stared at the injured guards, all beds were filled, and some were even laying on piles of pillows, but there was no Shining Armor to be seen? He was feeling happy and sad at the same time. The bastard was not here to receive a good portion of the Guards mind, or would he have even said that now?

Mathael turned to the Guard and asked. "Hey Silver Streak, do you know where Shining Armor is?"

The Guard confirmed Mathael's guess from Don't Get Cocky when he turned his head to the overpowered stallion and said. "I am not sure, but I think he's in the bed over there." He said as he pointed his spear at a bed with... a mummy?

Mathael and Silver Streak walked over to the bed, and a small sign on which 'Shining Armor' was written confirmed the Guards guess. Shining Armor was in a full body cast, and only his eyes and two holes were his nostrils were could be seen. The captain glared at Mathael and grumbled something, but due to his 'condition,' no one understood him. Well, Mathael could've if he really wanted to, but he didn't.

A Unicorn doctor walked over to Mathael and Silver Streak, and greeted them and asked. "Hello Gentlecolts, may I know why you are disturbing the captain rest?" Either he had nerves of steel, or he was utterly oblivious that pony satan was standing in front of him.

Mathael asked with faked concern in his voice. "I would just like to know what has happened to him."

The Doctor cleared his throat and pulled out a piece of parchment before he started to read. "Well, in short, every bone in his body is broken, his skull in cracked 47 times, his joints are basically liquified, the skin has been disconnected to the flesh on several places on his body. Oh, and as for organ damage, one of his kidneys was damaged, but we were able to save that, oh, and this poor soul had also suffered damage in his, ahem, nethers." Mathael and Silver looked at each other in discomfort, as well as in confusion. The Doctor sighed and explained. "His penis was more or less knotted like a balloon animal, unknotting became some of the most uncomfortable minutes in my life, and his balls were busted, in other words, he is completely infertile now."

Mathael stared at the Doctor, who took his leave, with an empty look. He was not angry, he was not happy, he felt nothing, literally, nothing! The only reason he left that piece of shit alive was because of Flurry, and now that she is gone, he had no more use to him. Wait, what about Cadance!? Damn, what will he now do?! Either Flurry will never be born, which is unlikely because there was no way in Heaven that Cadence would just give up all hopes to become a mother, or he needed to 'help' her, by helping Shining Armor, which he wouldn't do, or at least doesn't want to. Argh! Why did fate take Don't Get Cocky and throw even more obstacles in his way! It didn't matter, future Mathael would take care of that.

Mathael said out loud. "I am sorry to disturb this somber and dull moment of yours, but I shall still ask. Who want to be healed?" All Guards, except for Silver looked at him in confusion.

Silver groaned loudly before shouted. "He is asking if you want your horn and wings back!" The Guards looked at him in shock and confusion. It was impossible for broken horns and ripped off WIngs to heal, so this sounded as wrong as Christmas in July. "It's true, look at me, he healed my horn too!"

How dare this mortal rat think he to talk in my name! Would've have been Mathael's thoughts if he was an A-class asshole, but in truth, he was just mildly infuriated by the fact that already TWO people have already spoken for him today, which was weird, really weird.

The Guards stared at Mathael in silence, that was until Mathael said in an almost cocky, and slightly France accent. "Well? Shall we?" before the shouting hell broke loose, all of them wanting to be healed first. Mathael grinned sheepishly, but in truth, he was trying not to grin like an idiot. Mathael then used "Crossfade" as well as "Amp It Up" again to heal all Guards at once, but this time, he let the music play. Well, he healed all Guards but one.

The Guards were confused at first where this music came from, but they stopped caring when they saw a golden light taking the form of their lost body parts. This light turned into their presumed lost friends for life, and almost all of them cried like children, but then again, horns and wings were parts of their life, almost like family.

Mathael's joy instantly died when he turned his attention to Shining Armor who glared at him with all of his hatred. Mathael asked in a serious tone, no joke or fun involved. "I can heal you too if you want."

Shining Armor grumbled, loudly, which roughly translated to 'Keep your filthy magic off me!' and many more insults.

Mathael shrugged and just said. "It was your choice, and I won't heal you after this."

Mathael turned around and took one step forward so that his mouth was directly beside Silver's ear. "When the false god darkens the sky, and his slaves flood the land, don't be a fool. You friends will charge into battle, and they will die, you need to be smart, or you won't outlast the day. Listen to my words carefully, and remember them at all times."

Silver Streak listened carefully as if he was glued to the air around him, and once Mathael stopped talking, he spun around, only to see that Mathael was gone. Silver looked confused, and then he asked himself loudly. "What the hell was he talking about, and how did he even know my name? I never told him?" In the end, Mathael left the young Stallion with more questions than answers.

Somewhere in the castle

In a small room in the castle, Darkness Bloodheart was lying in a very comfortable bed, and she was not really happy about it. The doctors and nurses told her that even though she was healed, which was a miracle on its own, she needed bed rest, alone time, and lots and lots of silence.

Darkness sighed, as she put away the book that lied on her lap, she tried to read something before going to bed, but she got bored after the first page. The thestral mare sighed loudly, before mumbling. "I wish Mathael was here."

"Be careful for what you wish, dear treasure of mine."

"Huh?" Darkness was surprised to hear a response, from his love nonetheless, 'But where did it come from-and he is walking through the wall' Darknesses question was answered when she saw Mathael casually walking through the wall, as if it was just plain air, with a kind smile on his face. She had really gotten used to his supernatural abilities.

Mathael said softly. "You have no idea how happy I am I hit the right room on the first try." and joked a little, of course, he checked, he was no pervert after all, but it still brought a smile to the face of his love. He slowly walked to her bed and sat on the edge of the bed. He asked. "But, I did not come here to stay long, you need rest, and yet, I couldn't get this question off my mind, how did you survive?"

Darkness mood was not damped by much, she was just as clueless as he was, but in this case, she at least knew the frame of the story. "I don't know really, I was in this empty voice, and then I saw, what I think a memory of you and your brother, as kids."

Mathael still smiled, but seeing as he put his right hand, on his left hand's wrist, and pressed in firmly, showed that he was not ok. "Please continue dear."

Darkness obliged, if not a bit corned though. "I saw you and your brother talk about the strong who protect the weak, and then there was this magenta pear, something about a soul stone was said as well."

Mathael loosened his grip on his poor wrist, and was relieved, but surprised that the artifact survived. And yet, it saddened a bit that one of the few remaining objects of his family was now gone. "It's an artifact that can resurrect those who fell not so long ago. It was a present from my brother, and I am happy that it finally came to use for a good purpose." the first part was a lie, the second wasn't

Darkness smiled, she could only imagine how close the orb was to his love's heart, but to hear that he was happy that she lived, not even mourning over the object a second, warmed her a heart. But, she too had a question. "Mathael, what happened when you held me, how did you save me?"

Mathael sighed, and answered calmly, yet blunt and vague at the same time. "The Heal-Heal fruit." Mathael was silent for the next few moments, before adding more information. "The Heal-Heal fruit allows the user to heal nearly any wound with his tears, but for that to work, the user has to shed true tears. Not tears that an artist or actor cries, but true and genuine tears. It's one of the few abilities I could never use, due to me not finding inner peace, or having a reason to cry in this case."

'Inner Peace?' Darkness was not sure what Mathael meant exactly, but she could see how tired he looked, and decided to not push it any further. "I think it's time to sleep Mathael, good night." and she smiled at the sleepy stallion.

Mathael sighed, before replying with a smile. "Good Night to you as well, dear Darkness." He then walked through the same wall he came through, leaving Darkness alone. But, the mare fell asleep with no problems only seconds later.

Mathael phased through the wall, snapped his fingers to change to his sleeping shorts, and walked towards the bed that was given to him from the Princesses, who knew very well that he would stay in the castle until Darkness was well of, and the Discord scenario was dealt with. Speaking of the devil, he got his own room where he slept, one that was secured with enough enchantments to keep him safe while Discord sleeps, but also keep him in when he finally wakes up.

When Mathael laid down, he was surprised to feel a warm, and comfortable blanket... that moved?! Mathael' head snapped back, but before he could react, a soft snake coiled itself around him, revealing none other than Eris with a grin on her face.

Mathael said bluntly. "I can't feel any magic, so I guess you are very flexible?"

Eris giggled and said. "You could say that. I'm sorry, but I just can't sleep alone anymore, or do I just don't want to?" She said the last part in a cheeky, if not almost childish way, before pulling the blanket over the two of them.

Mathael sighed, he just gave in, he didn't want to ruin this moment, for both of them. He actually quite enjoyed this, as Eris was really soft, exactly what would help him with his sore body. And thus, both of them fell asleep, just like the rest of the Canterlot after an eventful day that surely would go into history.

Black Hole.
Mathael is cable to cover his hand in darkness, which he can use to absorb large quantities of nearly anything, liquids, matter, energy, light, perhaps even sound, before releasing it at any future point.

Shockwave Punch.
Mathael is capable of releasing extremely powerful shock waves that travel through the air like cracks, and are capable of creating earthquakes and destroy mountains.

Energy absorption.
Mathael is capable of absorbing primal and simple energy sources that he can use for later purposes.

Fire Beam.
Mathael can fire a beam of highly concentrated heat, capable of not only melting steel in a second but also powerful enough to pulverize most metals.

Limb Manipulation
Mathael is capable of transforming every part of his body into something of his choice.

The Embodiment of Hatred
Transform into The Embodiment of Hatred and increase his strength by several folds. How to use: Unknown. Very dangerous

Extinction.
Mathael is cable to transfer huge amounts of demonic energy into a single object, or entity, which will crash to the ground like a meteor, melting everything in its path.

Big Bang
Mathael punches his target with such force that his enemy will land on the moon.

Globe Of Annihilation.
Mathael sents out a slow moving, but nearly unstoppable orb, of pure demonic energy, to a certain location before the sphere will explode and leave behind a large dead area.

Crossfade.
Mathael can switch between a song that will either heal or boost the speed of his allies in the area around him.

Amp It Up.
enhances the songs of the ability 'Crossfade.'

Many hours later, when almost all of Equestria was asleep, a small entity crawled through the window, of the dark stallions room. The entity was well hidden in the shadows, but what did it plan? Something Evil? Malicious? Oh what lurked in its mind?

The being climbed up the bed and jumped on Mathael's chest, before wandering towards his face, and jumping on his muzzle. On top of Mathael's nose stood Ketos, wielding a large ink pen that was covered in hundreds of runes. Ketos lifted the pen high up, it crackled with lightning.

The Spartan glared down at his prey, full of anger and rage, and was about to bury his blade, the Blade of a Libraria, in the eye of the god of darkness. But just as he was about to finish the deed, a stormy wind, in the form of a sneeze, originating from the nostrils of the dark Pony, blew him, as well as his weapon, out of the same window he came from and fell into the abyss. All that was heard from him was a loud scream. "Zeuuuuuuuuuuuuuus"

But... Was this the last of Ketos? Or would he return in a sequel?

Author's Note

This is how Mathael looked like when he ripped open the gate:

First off, I am terribly sorry that this Chapter took so long to make, or 3 to 4 months to be exact. I just wanted to tell you that I am sorry, but the last school (10th grade) is kind of killing me at the moment with the reparations our teachers are shoving us through so we would manage to get good grades. One downside to that is that I literally can only work on weekends.

I just wanted to tell you this because I still love to write this story, and while a new story now, perhaps another one in the future comes, I will not abandon it in any way, shape or form, nor love it any less.

Yours sincerely,
Zwillingen700

In the next ~~episode of Dragonball Z~~ Chapter of Don't You Dare... Mysteries of the past are lifted, while others will be discovered. But most importantly, a great breakfast talk will take place with the best food available, made by none other than Mathael. This and much more, or perhaps less, in the next ~~episode of the anime that to 90% consists of screaming!~~ Chapter

Ps, the reason why It changed between The Demon, Mathael, It, and The Embodiment of Hatred, was to clarify just how much of Mathael was in control at the moment. Also, the girls didn't ask any questions regarding Mathael, because they knew that now was a terrible time to ask personal questions.

Chapter 27 : The Aftermath and internal conflicts

I have taken an uncountable amount of lives, I don't deny that, nor will I ever. I am a coldhearted, genocidal monster to the core, no one denies it, and those who do, are just sugarcoating reality. There is no excuse for my deeds, nor will there ever be, and I am aware that one day, I will burn for the things I've done, and when this moment comes, I will embrace it... but that moment isn't now.

For every death I caused, I induced many more times as much pain to someone else, I have destroyed many lives, even if I am not aware of that. A soldier I killed? A family in ruin. A city I burned down? Thousands of homeless and scared. A world destroyed is a story's end.

In my pursuit for power, many lost their lives, and I am thankful for that. For every life I took, I became stronger, weak or strong, sentient or animal, I thank them all for letting me become stronger. I honor every death with the pain I bear inside of me, and I will never stop doing so until my bill has been paid to the last cent.

-Mathael

A chamber shrouded in darkness, only thin rays of the morning sun managing to illuminate the room to make its content somewhat visible, a bedroom in which two of the once most horrifying and dangerous creatures slept soundly, entangled around one another like a boa constrictor and a goat. Eris the draconequus, and Mathael, the Nephalem. Both of their chests rose slightly, the grip of the chimeric being loosened up ever so slightly whenever they inhaled, and would quickly tighten whenever the room that the air took up was free again. If one didn't know who they were, they would most likely smile and let out a quiet 'aww' from seeing such a cute sight, especially given that the female one smiled so innocently while her snake tongue's tip just barely hang out of her mouth. Mathael, on the other hand, wore a blank expression, it was like concern was perfectly matched with joy, a moment of tranquility, so to say.

And then he opened his scarlet eyes, glowing, ever so growing, his pupils stared into the void of the room, unfocused, before shrinking down to the size of peas, burning with intensity, if one had stared into his eyes, one might say they had seen the gates of hell. Despite the glow, the actual radiance of light and heat was non-existent. The pupils slowly moved to the opposite direction of Eris, lazily, like a drop of water rolling down a window. His eyes stopped and stared at a particular spot on the wall, against the structure, rested the hellish blade, one that had the power to burn worlds to ash, nothing unusual for the Mathael, but the most striking oddity was that the eye was open, and it stared at him. The blade's eye never looked at anything, only at what directly faced it, but now, it looked at Mathael, calmly inspecting him, as if it was trying to read his emotions.

Mathael stared at the blade with wide-open eyes, not from shock, he simply wished to catch everything in front of him. The form of the dark figure blurred for just a second, before vanishing. In his place now was a life-sized pillow of him, while reappeared in front of the blade. He kneeled down while holding its handle in one hand, and the edge in the other. The dark stallion gently lifted the sword and brought the eye of Kroggar directly in front of his. One thought lingered in his mind. 'What are you?'

As more and more time had passed, after every battle won, more and more memories became apparent, the fog of the unknown cleared ever so slightly with each passing day, and now he realized something that made his skin crawl. He had no real memories of ever making this weapon, nor stealing, trading, or finding it. There was just always the thought that it was his all along, and nothing more, nothing less.

The weapon's eye looked at him, switching between focused and blurred every few seconds, almost as if it had heard the question, but didn't know how to answer. In the end, the eyes closed, and the blade vanished in a heart's beat in a wave of flames.

Mathael hadn't blinked once during this encounter, his hands and eyes haven't moved a millimeter either, still standing frozen as if the hellish relict was still resting in his hands. Only a sudden groan from behind him caused his zen-like state to falter, making his ears twitch and bend slightly as they tried to locate the voice's origin. Mathael let his arms sank down slowly, and turned around, and was greeted with the sight of Eris hugging the pillow even tighter as if she just now had realized that something changed.

The stallion couldn't help but smile at the sight, and yet, his cheerful mood lasted only so long before a strange feeling burrowed through his body. He was still tired, not just physically and mentally, the thought of just laying back down, for now, became as prominent as a star. Even the rest of the day was never as big as it was now. Mathael wasn't just exhausted from something, it was like he was tired of everything around him. He closed his eyes, before letting out a long and quiet sigh, he used his virus to make a cup of coffee's worth of caffeine, but it only helped little. His eyes opened again and slowly traveled towards the door, he stared at it for a moment, as if he was still thinking about going back to bed, but while his body and mind were not cooperative, everything else in him had other plans.

He slowly walked towards the door, taking his time, and opened it. Two guards, one of each celestial body, they seemed to be even more tired than him but continued to stay there. Mathael walked out, they greeted and saluted him, he replied with a short 'morning,' before continuing down the halls. Maids by the dozens were already cleaning the palace, making it worthy for the princesses, and while they were working, they chatted. Some of them talked about the idea of starting a family, another was more interested in a vacation, and another one was just idly talking about her last weekend. The stallion halted only for a second, before continuing his path, a little less confident now, there was something different, but he couldn't put his finger on it.

While on his path, he encountered a few more ponies: Butlers sprinting down the halls with papers and plates, cooks walking in a large group together towards the kitchen, and a few new guards chattering about awesome future adventures as Equestrias defenders. He paid them no mind, why would he, he was not part of their lives anyway, so why bother? Besides, he, too, had things to do.

The rest of the walk was calm, most ponies walked out of his way, some greeted him, most didn't, but he didn't mind. His walk took nearly ten minutes, he didn't use any powers, he just took his time. Only once more did he halt for a second, and that was to look at his clothes, to see if he changed, he had, and then continued his path like the thought never crossed his mind. After nearly ten minutes of walking, he reached his destination. Two Night Guards, sleeping and leaning against one another, blocked a dark oak door. Saliva dripped out of their fanged mouths, the membrane wings twitched, while the mare and stallion rested peacefully.

Mathael's own wings twitched ever so slight, before shaking his head, and walking through them and the door when his form temporarily paled, becoming nearly transparent.

The moment the border was crossed, all of his senses were attacked. The room in which he stood stunk like death, rotting flesh and decay, and an eerie aura infested the chamber, me an average pony would've already thrown up, as the very air tasted like congealed blood. Not a ray of light had entered, the windows had been closed shortly after the last one entered, the drawers had been stolen off their content.

Mathael's gaze wandered across the room, and only stopped when his eyes laid upon the bed, a giant cocoon made from pillows, sheets, and blankets. No one right in their mind or body would use that much fabric, especially not in summer, but he already knew the truth behind this mystery. He slowly walked towards the cloth egg, his nocturnal eyes guided him through the darkness, and his hooves didn't let a single sound being made. He reached the large piece of furniture in seconds, and yet it felt much longer for him. He stood above the cloth structure, entirely encasing the one inside except for a fist-sized hole for air. He looked into the soft abyss and stared at the face of a sleeping thestral mare, but he saw so much more, and this time, his heart didn't give the answer. His eyes flashed once with a dark glow; only a moment later, he bit the inside of his mouth, ripping a chunk of flesh as a sting, far more painful than the damage done to himself coursed through his body. His damaged mouth healed in seconds, but that did not count for her.

Mathael let out a sigh, it was far less horrible than it actually was, at least for someone who knew anything about the current situation. He slowly reached through the hole with his hand, and gently stroked the mare's cheek, slowly and gently, Darkness laid into his palm slightly, smiling at the warm touch, while the sensation he was feeling was far less comfortable. He didn't mind, it was still his Darkness, no matter what.

Mathael sighed, looking away as he retracted his hand, he could feel the cold skin, and it's owner squirm their way to stay close to the warmth, but he knew that the heat would help only a little. He gave the mare one glance more, sadness bore her face, and he sighed. He grabbed into his pocket and pulled out a small plushy resembling himself, that he forged from magic. The toy radiated heat. He dropped it in the hole, Darkness caught the plushy like a snake and wrapped as much of her body around her prey as she could.

The dark stallion frowned deeply, while the sadness in him grew stronger. Initially, he didn't think it was that bad, but he would've never imaged how horrible it could've been. Perhaps he was overreacting, considering that the solution wasn't that hard to achieve. Still, then again, Darkness was his treasure, and seeing her in this state was even worse; the only saving grace was that he was the only one who could see what was wrong, or perhaps it was a curse in blessing's disguise?

Mathael didn't stay a second more than his mind needed to wrap itself around the situation. He turned around, and left the room like a ghost once more, past the sleeping guards, butlers, and maid, but then made a turn to the left, it was the direction the chefs had walked earlier, and their destination was now his aswell. He closed his eyes slowly, before rolling his neck and letting out several loud all the while sighed in pleasure. His body leaning forward in reflex and his limbs stretched out, cracks and pops rang from the entirety of his body, he only stopped once he noticed that he was being watched. A maid had stopped in her path, staring at him with a confused look, all the while Mathael felt something he hasn't felt in a long time, at least, not with this intensity, embarasment. He slowly returned to a more neutral position, before walking past the mare, who shook her head and continued to mind her own business.

Yet, despite this weird encounter, he felt much more weirded out by the fact that he cared about it, but why. It was such an unimportant event, and yet it had stuck in his mind even minutes later during his walk. Did other ponies react this way to his actions too? But if so, why did he never notice them? Why and when did he start caring for them? The world seemed to have changed, but he felt like he had remained the same, and only now did he fell different. Did the transformation mess up his though, but what could have-

Mathael's train of thought was suddenly interrupted, as a painful sensation rippled through his body, forcing him to fall on his back, while his muzzle throbbed in pain. The dark stallion looked in front of him and noticed a thick line of blood flowing from his nostrils and the hat that lay crumpled next to him. He quickly lifted his hand above his head, and groped after anything, he felt his bowler head still on top of his hair. A long sigh escaped his lips as his worries were put to eyes. A taste of blood entered his mouth, filling his most important sense with a sweet, rustic, and metallic flavor.

"Oh, Celestia, are you alright!?" A high pitched voice range through the air, he looked up, a unicorn mare was standing in front of him, with her hands covering her muzzle in shock. Prismarine fur, cut short to just barely disable vision of her skin, purple hair only reaching her shoulder, a white chef coat enveloped her body while a cooks hat rested on top of her head. Her figure was a bit short, and had a slightly chubby stomach, while her breasts were barely noticeable, and yet it wasn't her voice of form that gave away her gender, it was the pheromones. Pheromones? When did he... How did he never notice them before?

All of a sudden, he felt a hand on his shoulder, the mare crouched down in front of him with worry plastering her face. Then the stallion realized he had been quiet the whole time, he just stared at her while she worried herself to death. "N-no, I am fine, this is less than a flesh wound, I'll be alright." He said as he slowly stood up, much to the mare's concern. Once he rose to his full sighed, the female shrunk a little bit in awe, seeing he was more than one and a half times as big as her. He scanned the ground for his head, and slowly picked it up, not wanting to taint the one blue carpet in the castle red, and reequipped the item. He stared down at the mare again, eyeing his now in bloodstains covered suit.

He let out a sigh, the mare gulped, sadness, or fear was unknown to him, but it made him uncomfortable. He put his right hand into his pocket, and pulled out a silk handkerchief, and wished it across the tuxedo and face, the blood was absorbed in an instant, and colored the cloth item in a scaled red hue. Mathael then held his clenched fist in front of the mare, making her back away slowly, he could feel the eyes of the guards in the back of his head. And then, to everyone's surprise, he pushed the scarlet handkerchief into his first through the small hale between his fingers and palm, and when he opened his fist, it revealed a pristine sheet of silk.

Mathael was feeling a faint warmth in his chest when he saw the mare relaxing and smile, and yet, he could sense the discomfort he was stirring up in her. He smiled, he flashed her a smile, she gulped upon seeing the rows of teeth, his smile vanished, and the discomfort rose, even more, were his actions really this weird? He folded the piece of silk and put it back into his pocket. Originally he wanted to enter the kitchen to make breakfast, but the chefs were all staring at him through the open door, filling him with unease. He felt it now even more intensely discomfort.

Mathael turned to the left, no longer having interest in putting up with this situation, and walked a few feet to the left, eyes drilled into the back of his head before he opened and jumped out of the closed window. He knew this was a poor choice of action after he had already done so, but he didn't care. Mathael glided a short while, before turning around, and flapping his winger upwards. Mathael knew he was doing it horribly wrong, he had actually never flown traditionally before, so he used one of his many abilities to fly further upwards while simulating the wing movements.

Once high in the sky, he glided the rest of the way until he landed on a small patch of grass, the peak of mount Canterlot. A lonely yet Tranquill place that was actually forbidden to be standing on, but he already broke so many equestrian laws, there was really little care left in him to stay within their bound anymore. Suddenly, he snapped his fingers, and twenty identical clones of himself appeared around him in an explosion of smoke, all wearing the same suit and empty expression on them. The true one snapped his fingers again, giving them some tasks to fulfill, before vanishing with flashes of light.

Without a second thought, he slumped down, his back hitting a tree behind him, and slithered across its bark downwards. A faint sensation of pain originated from his back, vanished as fast as it came. Mathael let out a long sigh, before looking at his surroundings. Flowers, three trees, grass, nothing much really. A cold and strong breeze flew through him, he shuddered a little from the cold, and yet, it was a thrilling experience filling him with life, something he hadn't felt in a while, at the very least, not in such a pleasant way. His eyes then wandered towards the sky; the sun was now rapidly moving to its highed point in the sky. 'It seems like Celly finally realized that with the interference of the blood ritual that the celestial bodies had changed their position, thus also interfered with the natural flow of the stars orbiting this planet. He mussed a little while letting out a single 'hmm,' it really sounded strange to him, and it really made no sense. His vision then traveled to the ground in front of him, his shadow took the form of a blob connected to the tree's shadow with a thin black line, it titled it's round form to the side, pretending to give him a worried and confused look.

Mathael let out yet another sigh, closed his eyes, and reopened them shortly afterward when the presence of his shadow didn't cease to assault him with his metaphoric eyes. His jaw opened slightly, standing agape momentarily, he inhaled loudly, and exhaled even louder, before answering Jerry's question with a calm tone. "I am fine, Jerry." The shadow didn't take that for an answer and crept closer. "Fine. I am not feeling fine, but I don't know why. I know how I normally would feel, I am aware how I should feel give the current circumstances... but I don't understand why I feel the way I am feeling right now." The shadow looked at him with a worried look, a tendril broke of his form, his blob-like body shrank slightly, then he pointed at his torso with the newly formed limb.

Mathael raised an eyebrow; he was now confused as well. "Do you want me to look inside myself?" To the alicorn's surprise, his companion shook his head before pointing at his literal insides. Mathael hummed, before snapping his fingers once again, and this time another shadow clone appeared aswell. The dark one pulled out the silk piece and pointed it at the clone. The construct understood his master's command and took it, the moment the owner of the silk was changed, the pristine color became a deep red color once again, once the exchange was done, the clone vanished.

'Perhaps he will find an answer where I am too blind to understand.' Mathael thought and relaxed when he saw Jerry back in his usual position. He didn't mind his presence, but he just didn't feel like it right now. Mathael closed his eyes and leaned his head back, before setting a mental alarm to notify him when his servants return, while he would rest his eyes.

Guard Archieve

Equestria was known as the wealthiest, peaceful, and influential country on Equus, for over seven hundred years, not a single war, fight, battle or conflict broke out, but that changed not long ago, and rapidly evolved into something much bigger. At first, there were single appearances, reports of weird creatures appearing, and then they came like wildfire. Day after day, they received reports of villages burned down, and the citizens mutilated, turned into horrific works of art, half-eaten meals, or husks of their former selves. And then... something changed.

Shortly before the thousand's summer sun celebration, the attacks magically slowed down to the point they almost stopped completely, and those few nightmares who were sighed by the general public were described as scared?. Something had happened that made the monsters, those who swarmed entire settlements without a single worry to die, sometimes even killed themselves to avoid being captured with not a moment of hesitation. But now-now, they were careful. The monster attacks became rare and planned, a group of camping ponies, a lost group in the forest, or a guard squad far away from reinforcements, and even then, they would hesitate with these golden opportunities. No one knew why, but two Guard stallions, as well as the captain of the night guard, somehow knew exactly what the reason was.

Sergeant Blaze Champion was one of them. He reported that his squad of guard encountered a group of monsters and engaged in combat, and was quickly killed with little casualties on the monster side. He stated that "I'd be dead if it wasn't for him." the being in question is the 'pony'? Known as 'Mathael.' Not reports, documents of any kind of previous existence in the country, or the surrounding kingdom's were found, almost like he appeared out of nowhere. This being was described as 'Monster killer,' by Blaze Champion, due to his strange and supernatural abilities that allowed him to get rid of his enemies in moments. It was also reported that he 'resurrected' the deceased guards, an act classified as level 14 magic, a category in which most spells, including the one the being dubbed Mathael used, require grand rituals, as well as several sacrifices. The spell used did not have any of the previously mentioned requirements, and still succeeded, more will be hopefully found out later.

A few other reports also point towards a connection to the suddenly improved relations between the Deer, Zebra, and Minotaur kingdoms that speak of 'A great dark warrior.' The influence of 'Mathael' spread further than just military and political business, as they also seemed to have reached medical and criminal activities as well. The unknown being had seemingly created cures for almost all diseases that exist, excluding the ones affecting physical and mental disabilities. As for crimes, the stallion is guilty without a doubt for disruption of the public peace, destruction of property, use, creation of false money, tax fraud, use of illegal and/or unauthorized magic, assault, advanced assault towards noble and mercenary activities not founded by the crown. It was also newly discovered that he was responsible for imprisoning the formerly honored member of the guard Swift Wing in a body tight cast of obsidian that's keeping him alive, thus also earning him the charge of interfering with justice.

The reasoning behind the lack of interference is not official, although it is believed that the being 'Mathael' is too powerful as some even claimed to have witnessed him being struck with the elements of harmony during the unexplained act of 'losing control.' Knowledge of any connection between 'Mathael' and 'The great demon' has been kept from the general public. Witnesses consist entirely of both celestial guards who have sworn to keep quiet about the situation. The reasoning for this course of action is to prevent panic from spreading and destabilizing the power the royals hold, as the leaking of the knowledge of an unstoppable beast that easily withstood their most potent weapon would cause severe damage to the kingdom's power.

The goals of the mysterious being are unknown, as his encounters with ponies have mostly been either formal or regular, with little information given. Other than Blaze Champion, only two other ponies associated with the equestrian military were able to gain any information. The lowest rank guard Silver Streak reported, unwillingly, to have had a conversation with the being 'Mathael' and described the stallion's behavior similar to that of an old war veteran with enough of his mind remaining to act somewhat normal, if not slightly awkward. Possibility of the subject having forms of PTSD, depression, anxiety, and aggression problems have been added to the list of possible details. Other than the earlier mentioned mental issues, the conversation only cemented the worries of the guard of the being's power. Some believe this might be a golden opportunity to protect the country, seeing as 'Mathael,' has taken great interest in the captain of the night guard Darkness Bloodheart.

It was reported that the mare, Darkness Bloodheart, was saved by the mysterious subject and after receiving fatal damage and being healed, fell in love with the being. This event made some speculate of the possibility of 'Mathael' having some kind of mental power than allows him to keep the mare in an unbreakable love spell. No evidence has been provided to prove this theory, but the majority of the guard counsel unofficially deemed this theory as valid.

This entry will be expanded once more information has been gathered.

Silver Streak.

In a well-lit room, dozens of armors were standing on display, even more on shelves or in lockers, a pristine marble room, with the only decoration being the flags if Equestria, it was the armory. Other than the bare necessities, there were also benches made out of oak wood, a carpet, and a few medical items sealed behind a class closed. He was not here because of any particular reason other than to be alone for a moment. The pony in question was covered in white fur, and a wet short grey mane rested flatly on his head, he looked tired, and stood only wobbly on his hooves, before launching forward, his left hand on the bench to help him stand and looked down.

Silver Streak wished his hand across his forehead, his entire hand covered in sweat, his heart was beating fast, and a bitter taste spread across his mouth. Silver Streak breathed heavily; he was not worn out; in fact, he felt full of energy, but he was just stressed. Silver was questioned or rather interrogated by the military council, every pony was who caught a glimpse of what happened not long ago, which, frankly, weren't many as most lost conscience during the event. There were, of course, the simple questions, 'what did you see' or 'can you be more precise' and 'has anypony else seen that,' but of course, they weren't a military council for not asking... more direct questions.

Half an hour, but it felt like he had ten years shaved off his back in no time, and luckily, it was now over. And yet... Silver was not proud, as a guard, he swore loyalty to the country and the princesses, but he felt like he had rattled out Mathael, even if he had only one talk with him, it still didn't feel right.

"Whatcha doing?"

Silver's Streak fell over when he heard that soft yet stern voice; his hand almost slipped off the bench because of all the sweat and coughed loudly after chocking on his own spit. Silver quickly regained his posture, one of the few redeeming qualities as a guard was that he would always stand up again after being knocked down, and turned around.

A, what most would consider, beauty stood in front of him, at least, if one didn't look at her back or her face. The mare had long legs, some might even say 'legs for days,' wide hips, a curvy form, more significant than average breasts, puffy light grey fur, and long red luscious hair. Those were all traits that could easily land her a spot in any well-paid location that required charm, at least, if it wasn't for her 'other characteristics'. She was a fruit bat pony, a hybrid at that, meaning that she could neither pull of the cute charm of fruit eater thestral nor the bloodsucker kind which some stallions found 'thrilling.' She had a lovely short muzzle. Still, long fangs, her eyes were large, and one might stare in them forever, but that was only so in fear as they were somehow a mix between round eyes and slit eyes, with the iris being circular and the pupil shaped like a long and thin diamonds. Yet, the most 'unique' details about her were her wings. At first glance, they looked like regular pegasi wings. However, if a more skilled eye laid eyes on her, they might see that there were the wing bones were located, there were no feathers, but leathery skin. Although the feathers might calm one's mind, the long, sharp, and wicked-looking blades that stuck out of the top and bottom ends of her wings, which was typical for Thestrals, were less skilled in preventing a pony from screaming.

She was Shadow blight, she was the third-highest ranked pony in the night guard, a hybrid between a fruit bat pony and a pegasus guard, and next to Darkness Bloodheart, was the best choice to become the captain of the night guard due to her skill and dedication.

"Oh, H-hi shadow, how was your vacation?" Silver asked with caution. He wasn't scared or worried, but he was trying not to lose his cool in front of her. Shadow and he had been friends even before the guard, despite the apparent gap in skill and rank, they sustained their friendship.

Shadow smiled, before lifting her arms above her head and stretching them, she moaned as several pops emitted from her back. "Mhmm... long train rides sure suck, but Balitmary sure was nice, though I didn't think there would be that many Thestrals, it was almost like they were nine times as many of them than any other race."

Most Thestrals who weren't already a part of Equestrian society were located in Germany, the original homeland of them. After several clan wars, a lot of these bat-winged ponies came to Equestria to serve the mistress of the night, or as she was known as back then, die fürstin der nacht (The princess of the night). Sadly, after the fall of Nightmare Moon, most Thestrals went into hiding, given that their immortal protector was now gone. Without any kind of government or ruler class, they became almost feral and broke off into several factions, most living in woods, the largest concentration of them was located near Baltimare, were those who didn't want to join the guard were ultimately settled in by the crown. Even though she was no longer known as the princess of the night, but rather the lunar princess, most Thestrals still saw her as a goddess.

Silver smiled and asked."I guess everything was fine then, huh?" and then he suddenly got suspicious. "Wait a moment, where is the part where you got in trouble?" And that was the reason why she was only third in rank, and not second, Shadow was the biggest foul mouth in Canterlot, rough to the core and had a tendency for... unfitting activities given what her job was.

"Hey! Now, what's that supposed to mean." Shadow said as she put her hands on her hips and looked at him insulted. Silver's gaze only hardened. "Fiiiiiiiiiiine, I drank one-two... five ciders too many, got into a little fight, and got laid so hard that the place ultimately became a snake pit, so what?" She said that far too casually, but that was Shadow for you, and that was what she called-

"In other words, an awesome time?" He said with a small grin, he shouldn't encourage this behavior given their position. Still, then again, Baltimore's laws were slightly 'too loose' when it came to activities in bars, pubs, or any other place where alcohol is involved.

Shadow gave him a large shit-eating grin, flashing her surprisingly healthy, clearly white teeth at him, before giving him a short reply, "Yup, one Tartarus of a time, might I add." before walking up to the bench behind him, did a little spin, and flopped right down. "Soo--... How were things while I was away? I hope things didn't get too boring while I was gone, eh?"

Silver let out a short breath, the stress seemingly melted away, almost like his brain cells, during the conversation. "Well- ouch wait!" he shouted in shock as he felt a firm grip on his tail before he was tugged down onto the bench by the Thestral mare. Silver looked at Shadows, who only replied with a shrug. There was not a hint of remorse on her face, even though she knew he hated when she did that, although that was also one of her favorite personal hobbies: grinding gears with everypony in a non-sexual way. He could tell that she probably went through Canterlot's fashion streets by the simple fact that she wore a Mexicolt hat, a Hawaiian shirt, and a short, out of fashion, prance skirt.

Silver sighed, rubbed his eyes, and composed himself again. "A lot really, it's kind of hard to find where to begin."

Shadows smile suddenly vanished, she rarely ever seen her friend deflate this much. Usually, it took a whole week of bullshite to get him down for longer than a moment, but he seemed really troubled. "Aww, it can't be that bad, huh?" she said in an almost childish voice, as she put her hand on his shoulder opposite of her, and pulled him closer. "Well, if you don't know where to begin, then how 'bout I ask something smaller. Who's that tall guy walking around the palace halls, the stud in the tuxedo and top hat, tall, dark muscular and most full-blooded Thestral than I have ever seen." The last part was as much insult as much as it was a compliment; in her case, it was only a compliment.

Full-blooded Thestrals are almost extinct and can be told apart by their prominent bodies, broad wings, and superior wingspan, as well as their scarlet eyes. Still, these unique assets were a reason why there are only, so few of them left, they were feared and hunted nearly to extinction before they came in touch with the night mother. Although there were barely any male Thestrals left, they didn't form herds or flocks, they married. Even back then, only a few stallions chose to become 'breeding studs,' which's what stallions were called who decided to roam the land and spread their offspring where only a few young studs were, like for example, amarezonian villages.

Silver pursed his lips slightly, and a thought instantaneously came to his mind. 'It's so hard to distinguish if she's suspicious or trying to get the next one night stand.', and his second thought was the realization of the pony Shadow asked about. Mathael. "Oh, that must be Mathael you're talking about. He's... I actually don't know much about him really, you have to ask Captain Darkness for that." Silver looked at Shadow, only to see a rare sight, a thoughtful expression that dominated her face when he mentioned the name 'Mathael.'

Silver, then huffed once, a small smirk escaping her lips. "Matha-el. His parents really didn't like him much, eh? But why should captain know anything about him?"

"Well, he is the captain's special somepony after all, at least, that's what everyone says. To be honest, I wouldn't blame her, he seems nice, even if he sometimes acts like one of those old war veterans." Silver said with a straight face, before smiling softly. "Just like my grandfather, sometimes really awkward, but really nice... even if Mathael feels even crazier to me. And what do you mean 'his parents probably didn't like him'?" His smile vanished and was replaced with a confused look.

Shadow chuckled to herself upon hearing Silver's answer, not even bothering to hide her mouth behind her hand. After a few more moments, she said somewhat calmly. "Oh, that's just golden. The mare, whose best interaction with a stallion was a six-minute coffee talk, found love with a crazy titan of a stallion. *Smirk* And I thought the rumors were true that old little darkness was into mares, oh well." Shadow let out another smirk and looked to Silver, who still looked puzzled. "Oh, right, the name right." Shadow stood up, walked a few feet forwards, emitting loud 'clips' and 'claps,' before turning around with a serious expression. "'Matha' either means forsaken, or corrupted, while 'el' means 'one,' not the number. So his name means most likely 'forsaken one' in the old language of the first clans, there's even a poem about it."

"Can you tell me it?" asked Silver immediately, making the mare groan in annoyance.

"Fine," replied Shadow, before huffing and finally clearing her throat. "I ain't gonna' repeat that dusty shite, so ya better listen? Here it goes. " 'Left alone and forgotten, a stud's past only remembered by the rotten, a tale older than time, and rhymes whole foregone. A colt once happy and smiling, turned to frown and tears, life's taken away by hands of 'great scheme. A deal struck and broken and left to mourning, the contract's a lie and the words not true. Murdered in cold blood, twisted and turned, memories to dreams, and dreams to nightmares, and a new life's given. Happiness and peace, only an illusion they are, retaken as swiftly away as they were given, of war and blood, and screams and cries, a soul forsaken and forgotten shall forever be feared, for it is the feast for the beast whose hunger never grows weary of our tears. Mind and body broken beyond hope, dreams forgotten, and lies' genuine, a corrupted ones penance's forever is benevolent until the last sin is paid in full, peace shall never be given to he, she or it whose fate is to burn.' "

Silver thought carefully, mulling the words over, was there perhaps a connection, a being like Mathael surely must be ancient to have these kinds of powers... although, it was most likely just a coincidence. "Yes... I think I know why you believe his parents don't like him for that name..." Silver said his sentence slowly, his body still petrified, and his skin forced into a state of goosebumps.

Shadow rolled her eyes; as a child, she had to listen to these dumb poems and riddles and legends all the time. Luckily all of that was over since the princes of the night returned and brought them back to civilization. "Anyways... This riddle was supposedly said from the heaven's when the celestial blanked was shrouded in darkness and only the stars shinned, I think some geezer stuffed his snout into some poets space who was doing whatever they do, in the clouds." And only a second later, Shadow rushed forwards, not giving Silver a chance to escape, and pressed her snout against his. "So... anything else happened while I was gone, perhaps some more juicy rumors?"

Silver gulped; perhaps he was the next one who needed a vacation.

A loud crash echoed through the lands, a blinding flash of light shortly followed, the area vanished for only a second. Thick dark clouds covered the heavens, strong winds nearly blew the trees away, and lush strings of water poured from the skies, almost suffocating those who wandered outside, by a hail like rain. Another lightning crashed somewhere else, a tree was split in half by nature's wrath, followed by a scared yelp.

A small, fearful, and wimpy figure slowly emerged from a tiny hole under the tree, that was now demoted to two halves of a burned and burning trunk. The den from an animal long left was quickly filling up with water, no longer keeping the creature safe and dry.

The creature scrambled out of the former cave, now a dent in the hilly meadow, fleeing for its life, the dirt was already giving out fast, turning to mud, almost becoming a quick-sand like. It slashed it's bony hands into the mud furiously, trying to gain grip, and pulling itself out, clay was excavated and catapulted behind it like a waterfall. Still, the progress was slow, and the water was rising fast; if it was an incentive or disincentive was debatable. Finally, the weak light from outside came in hand's grasp, the feeble creature moved more swiftly, despite the burning sensation if felt in its muscles, the claws it possed became duller by the second, and its fingers were already cut open from stones it hit.

It then hit the ground behind it with one last push, the final boost that was needed to barely reach the edge, which it grappled with its claws, and pulled itself up, but just as it was to escape, it heard a loud ripping noise, it turned around, and saw that its cloak had embedded itself into a root. It started to pull harder, hoping to pull itself free, but the root would let the small figure leaf its early grave; the water rose faster, already reaching its knees the fear and desperation making it hard to breathe.

A loud crack from above stole away all attention, the ceiling became littered with more and more cracks with the minute the water became heavier and heavier. The small being gripped the cloak it wore by the collar with its left hands and cut it open, before scrambling up as fast as it could, not a second too early as it heard a terrifying crash behind it, the air pressure only enhanced it escape speed.

The being landed with much force against a rock, slowly sliding down while a trail of blood followed it down the stone. Another lightning hit the land far away, and the booming noise caused the figure to scramble uncontrolled in the mud, tainting its fur with mud. It looked forward, only now seeing a giant stinking pile of rock, dirt, and wood in a sinking pit of mud and water. Amid the slowly vanishing former home was its cloak, that slowly was dragged below, giving one last look to its owner before disappearing forever.

The small silhouette stared in shock at the display in front of it, before letting out a weak animalistic growl and punching the ground in front of it, hearing a splash. The surprising sound stopped its anger only temporarily, before letting out a loud and uncontrollable wave of cough, despite the heavy rain, and the wind that almost tore off its hide, it felt burning hot. It slowly lifted its right hand, now only supporting its stance with one arm, and brought it in front of it while pointing its palm to the sky.

"Ignium," a weak voice came from its sore throat, its eyes glowed with a scarlet gleam as a flame ignited from its palm. despite its flashy appearance, it gave away as much warmth as a firepit, without burning anything, a Nitor, commoners sometimes referred them as 'fire spirits,' though in truth they were everlasting flames, at least those that were crafted with alchemy and not pure magic.

The warming light revealed the horrifying sight that was better left unseen. A small figure was covered in black fur, which in return was caked in dirt and mud, it was likely that it wasn't washed in weeks and the parasites and insects that made themself there their home only made it more clear. Only a few rags covered its body, and that what wasn't hidden revealed bones, the figure was starving and mustn't have seen food in days, its skinny legs and paper-thin cheeks only approved that fact. The creature was but a child, perhaps about ten, possibly more or less given the horrible state it was in, it was hard to identify. Looking further up, one could see stumps on its back, there were once wings, if they were removed to eat one more time of it was caused by an animal attack was unknown.

Two dark red orbs stared into the puddle, looking at its reflection, it was definitely male without a doubt. An angry frown spread across his face upon, seeing a stump on his forehead, it was cut of clear by hunters a while ago, leaving him barely alive behind, jokes on them he could still cast magic, he wouldn't let them have the satisfaction of ending him, no one would. The thought brought a small, weak smile on his face, one that left him again as fast as it came, just like everyone, when he saw his muzzle, covered in his own blood, running down his face. He licked his cracked lips, before looking forward, far away, he could make out a small cottage, brimming with light.

He knew he couldn't stay, the cold and the wind would take him to the afterlife if he fell asleep. With a loud grunt, he pushed himself up, only to falt and fall to his knees, several coughs escaped his mouth, he gritted his teeth, forcing the exhaustion and illness away for just a little much longer, before rising back to his hooves. He slowly started moving towards the source of light, but another lightning, one that had seemingly hit the same spot behind him, caused his to jerk, a fatal error as the ground beneath him gave in slightly, but it was enough to let him slide down the hill on which the tree once stood. Sharp rocks scraped against his skinny body, scratching up his front as he slid down the mountain, only to land in a large puddle, droplets of water and blood flung across the tall grass coloring the ground in a scarlet hue.

The small creature gritted its teeth, while tears slowly formed in its eyes. 'It hurts, this is unfair.' echoed in his head, while he slowly rose up again, and limped forward to the light. He could feel something warm flow down his chest and stomach, he felt numb there too, and yet a stinking pain still drilled itself into his mind, he could feel all of his warmth slowly leaving.

Everything began to blur, he pushed the tall grass that towered him, out of his vision, while he limped forward, the closer he came, the more he could make out. The building looked like some sort of guest house, or perhaps a tavern, he didn't know, but the music and cheering made it seem more approachable. He was forced out of his zen-like state when he heard the gnashing of gravel under his hooves, it out his mind to considerable unease as he wearily made his way towards the large oak door. Three knocks on the door, they weren't loud, but they managed to somehow steal away all sound inside, the music, the chatter, and the singing stopped.

A loud click echoed from the door, as the gate slowly opened while painful and stretched creaking noise filled the night. He opened his mouth, attempting to say something, but only a weak whimper came out, he didn't get another chance, as his vision was shortly later filled by something brown as he was flung backward, an ear-piercing noise, simular of glass hitting the floor, and a stinging sensation originating from his jaw was all he could make out, before his back hit the ground. Several small stones hit the ground next to him a moment later, looking to the source, he realized that the rocks weren't stones at all, it were his teeth, several at that shattered and scattered across the gravel.

He slowly lifted his head, shakingly, the pain had finally kicked in, and he saw why, a branch had impaled itself through his side, as well as a few rocks that pierced his hide. He shook his head weakly, as he began to feel blood collecting itself in the back of his throat, it was so warm and soothing, he almost fell asleep, if it wasn't for the sudden, burning pain that agonized his whole body. He looked up, only to see a man wearing hunter's garb emptying a bottle of what most likely was alcohol on top of him. The drink that was poured over him felt like pure acid, a stinking poison that almost made him throw up, worse than any carcass he cleared from the flesh, but that didn't come close to the thing that causes him the most pain, the grin of the man. If he could, he would have already spit in his face, but the blood took away that pleasure, along with most of his breath.

As the last drops of liquid were emptied on the imp-like creature, the hunter said mockingly. "Now wouldya look at that, a cheap little demon crawlin' ta mah doorstep, now ain't that just a sight worth a drink, you had yours already, didn't ya?" His smile only widened, before bursting out in laughter. He was unsure if the man's humor was just as rotten as his teeth, or this situation could really be specified as amusing, though it must have been the latter, seeing as the people behind him joined his little joy.

He gritted his teeth, it was painful, broken teeth gnashing against more of their broken kin in their injured owner, it was painful, but the sight in front of him was unbearable. He would rather feel twice as much physical pain, thrice as much agony than having to see this look directed at him ever again, pity.

Finally, his laughter came to an end, as he wished away a tear from his left eye, he spoke again, just a bit more calm. "Now lad, or whatever ya are, don't ya think its time to go ta sleep in a warm bed?" No one, even a fool, would take him for his word in this situation. The hunter pushed his hand in his pocket, before pulling out an amber-colored root, before snapping with the plant between his fingers, in just a heartbeat, the object started to burn, despite the rain and wind, before hovering it over the broken creature. "Any last words? Oh wait, ya can't say or do anything 'bout it? now ain't that just sad, eh?"

He glared up to the man's face with anger; he wouldn't give him the satisfaction. He simply watched as the burning root slowly feels towards him, and for a moment, he felt, despite his rage, peaceful... before his whole world lit up. The flames consumed his body in an instant, his fur was mostly dry due to mud that formed a dry crust in the deeper layers, and the alcohol-soaked into his coat made sure that there was no place untouched by the flames.

The child wreathed in agony, his claws dug deep in the ground as the flames burned him alive, he could feel it, everything, as his fur and skin burned away, his insides were being cooked and chared. Tears formed and streamed down his face, only to evaporate in the fire that surrounded him, lighting up the area and eating him alive. He wanted to scream, but not much more than a gurgle escaped his lips. Warm, so so warm. The last image he saw was the ever so growing smile of the hunter before his eyes melted along with his vision. He could only feel the pain, so much pain, it just didn't end, he struggled, but only for a little while, before giving up, he lost all feeling already, the only thing left was his anger.

After an eternity, the fires had finally stopped, the only implication being the sudden chill he felt traveling through his very being, Everything hurt so much. The weakest movements, cause him great agony, his skin was cracked, he felt the rain pour in like arrows piercing his flesh. The vibrations in the earth let him know that the hunter left, and one enormous disruption signalized that he closed the door. It was finally over. He wanted to stand up and burn the place down, his anger and hatred still burned deep, but he was tired, it was a miracle in itself that he managed to survive this long, but it was now over, and he could feel the exhaustion pull him to the land of eternal sleep, and he would've smiled if his lips weren't chared to coal, his nightmare was over. In his last moments of cautious, he saw a blinding purple light, the nightmare would begin once again.

Mathael jerked out of his sleep as a loud cry escaped his lips, he almost jumped from the sudden shock. He stared forward, he was still there, nothing changed. His breath was rapid, his heartbeat so fast it nearly hurt, while his throat and skin and jaw was almost overwhelmed by a mysterious phantom pain. The old stallion gritted his teeth, despite the pain, and brought his hands to his face, slowly rubbing it to calm his nerves only to find his fur to be soaked in a warm liquid. Tears. He cried in his sleep.

Mathael frowned deeply, before quickly wishing away the shed tears, and using every last bit of his will power to suppress the red eyes that he most likely has gotten from crying. The stallion let out a long sigh before leaning back once again, letting his thoughts wander with his eyes closed. 'World twenty-six... I burned this world down, it was my sixth planet that I destroyed, so many followed later, and even if I 'only' completely destroyed one thousand three hundred thirty-seven stars... I recked so much more chaos many more worlds. I don't count worlds emptied of all life to the large number previously mentioned, neither stars made unhabitable or even those where I caused mass extinction... The real number of worlds which I, in the metamorphic way 'destroyed,' would easily go into the millions. Funny... I just say I destroyed a million worlds, and all these ponies do is shrug it off, but how could they understand it, they just hear it from some random insane man, but I doubt I could even call myself that anymore.'

Mathael inhaled deeply, before pushing out all air in one fluid motion. He looked peaceful, but his thoughts were not. He saw all-consuming waves of fire, heard screams of countless and rivers of tears, and blood flowed through his vision. He could see it all, the whole story of every life he stole: Being born, going to school, the first kiss, graduation, getting a job, marrying, starting a family... and then getting killed by him. Some were sudden, others would stare him in the eyes full of fear and desperation as he ripped out their last bit of life. Because of what? Because he just couldn't die, because he just couldn't let go? No... it was because he couldn't control himself, and not long ago, it happened again... he lost it, people died, a city was destroyed, and the people are in panic, all because he lost control.

'It's not like I wanted any of this to happen, I just wanted to be alone, was that so much to ask for?! I didn't search for that fucking merchant so I could become some great hero from all those shitty wish-fulfillment fanfictions, NO! All I wanted was to able to never have to rely on anyone ever again while I rot away on some dead rock because low and behold, I was scared to bite the dust!' Mathael's eyes snapped open as he glared on the peaceful scenery in front of him, full of anger, as a flock of butterflies flew happily across a small field of flowers, enjoying life to its fullest. One particularly colorful butterfly canceled a smaller darker one, doing circles around it in the air, as all of a sudden, a black aura surrounded it, pulling it away with high speed.

The dark one stared with anger at the butterfly in his magic grasp. The insect furiously flapped its wings as the giant furred beast slowly closed its clawed grip around it, but then, it just stopped. Why? Looking at the hand, the butterfly could see his friend flying against the side of the giant. Again and again, did it attack, causing much damage to herself, but despite not achieving anything, continuing the challenge. It was hopeless in every way, and yet, the magic grip suddenly loosened, before vanishing completely, the two Butterflies noticed immediately, and slowly flapped their wings to safety.

Mathael stared at the display, the two butterflies, and even continued to watch them as they had already left him. So weak. So powerless. And yet trying their best to achieve and make the most out of their lives. Mathael got what he wanted... He was alone, he didn't need anyone, but he wished to not be alone... he tasted this bitter experience for such a long time already, that the warmth of companionship started to burn his very being.

Mathael's frown was replaced with sadness, as he leaned to the left, what did it mean... what did any of this mean... He didn't know...

His journey was long already... but it felt like it only began a few weeks ago, already so much happened that left more of a mark than those millions of years spent alone, which only engraved thin deep lines into his soul.

Truth to be told... He knew why. When he was first... corrupted... the time he actually was the monster, the dark one or whatever they called him, was relatively short, only weeks at best, but they began to grow longer and longer the older he became. But when he was free from the dark grasp... he was but a child, despite his magic that severely weakened from the corruption and his physical power, he was still but a child. A little boy who was afraid to die... He had met so many people and only saw the worst of them and that from the closest view possible. He was beaten more times than he could count, bones shattered and broken, he lived through every fate other than being raped or being given the final rest. But every kind being that he met, almost every last one of them regret it dearly for showing him kindness. He saw children sharing food with him being burned on the stake. Men and women who gave him shelter losing their rights and being sold as slaves. Some people were even raped in front of him as punishment for their unholy acts. Even random strangers who gave him a smile were executed.

He saw it all, and it only made his hatred grew stronger, and his hope for a peaceful life go dim, he had given up so long ago... And yet... despite all their sacrifices he still so often just casually attempted to end it all because of what? Because he just couldn't take it anymore? Maybe he was hopeless after all...

Mathael sunk deeper, his heads now almost touching the soft ground, he was once again somber and sad, and yet, there was something that, just for a moment, stole his emotions away. A butterfly landed on his tophat, then another, and a few more on the rest of him, in just a few moments, his whole body was covered by hundreds of them, peacefull standing on top of him. Mathael's mouth stood wide agape at the sight, the sight stole his breath away. As if the winged creatures had felt the calmness returning to the giant's mind, they all flapped their wings, becoming airborne once again, before flying away in all directions as one ever-expanding pulse.

Or perhaps there was hope?

Darkness's eyes opened slowly, darkness still surrounding her, unsure if she was still asleep or awake. She didn't know where she was or how she had gotten wherever she currently laid. Unbearable fatigue overwhelmed her, it was almost like her very muscles rioted against her command, the act of lifting a finger exhausted her beyond belief. What happened to leave me in this state? she wasn't sure; there were only splinters of memories. Darkness attempted to lift her head, but failed and let it fall back down, and now her very neck felt sore. The mare closed her eyes again, the strain on her eyelids had already made her succumb. She sighed weakly, before inhaling through her nostrils. Cherry. or at least that was what she believed to smell. This fragrance brought back one name from the library of her memories. Mathael. The Thestral mare was unsure how her coltfriend managed to do it, but no matter the situation, he always managed to smell like some kind of fruit, sweeter than anything she ever had before her muzzle. The familiar scent brought back more complex memories of the events that played not long ago. Discord... I died... but what was there else? The mare felt a pit growing inside her stomach when she reviewed the happenings of the day before. Despite all the madness or even her own death, the thing that weighs most heavily on her mind was something else. The mask cracked, even for just a short time. It was just for a second, but she could see it in the stallion's eyes, pure fear and terror and denial, she could see it just how scared he was, not just to lose her... but the mere thought of being alone was just as dominant.

The rustling of armor and the clicking of the door handle brought her back to reality, someone had entered the room. She wondered who it could be; she would have looked herself, but even now, the terrible exhaustion bound her to the bed, and yet the thought that concerned her most was why it was still dark, despite the door being opened? Her theory session was only short-lived when she suddenly felt the world around her fall apart. Groggily, she opened her eyes, only to see a dozen blankets lifted from her body, folded neatly, and put back in the drawers and wardrobes by a black aura. Whoever the user was, he or she was acting very careful, given how tranquil and peaceful the clothing articles were moved through the air without a single sound made.

Was that a toy of her lover?

Darkness sleepy eyes lost their bounds of tiredness for just a second, when her eyes met with a small replica of Mathael, the figure wearing his signature look, it even had the same smile as him, it even smelling and warming like the real one. Warming was a fitting word, given that when the last sheet left her, a strong cold freezing sensation crept across her whole body, even the darkest forests in comparison were warmer than this. She shivered so hard, it was almost like she vibrated while the cold paralyzed her whole being. But only for a moment. She only shook for a few seconds, before she felt two large and powerful hands (his hands, she was sure the intruder was male) wrapped his hands around her chest, and slowly lifted her upper body against his chest, hugging her tightly. Darkness wasn't sure what was happening, she could only guess, but the warmth that now fulfilled her was divine. She shivered in pleasure as the heat melted away the phantom ice as she lost all grip of her jaw and letting her tongue fall out, hanging loosely in the air. She didn't care what was happening, but she was happy, she was safe, and she was warm, not even the worry that someone might see her naked really bothered her this very moment.

This moment of peace lasted several minutes, but for Darkness, even hours would've been just seconds for her, as she felt the powerful presence behind her lift her up, as her body did not much differentiate from a life-size doll. She simply stared at the door and the room that slowly began to shrink, while she was carried deeper into the chamber, she previously rested in. This time, her thoughts didn't wander, as the sudden assault of scents of fruits and flowers and steam. She was carried into the bathing room, she idly watched as the dark aura closed the door behind her, before she was rotated towards the bath, the one who pulled her here must've walked backward. A large pool of steaming water greeted her, that was the source of the divine smell, but now that she was so close to the origins, she fragrant perfumes of mango, strawberry, mint, pine and many other overwhelmed her sense, combined with the heavy steam, it made it hard to breathe. Her view slowly began to change, everything around her rose, no, she was slowly lowered into the water. The water was warm, unbearably hot even, and yet, she felt more joyful the deeper she sank into the water, despite the feeling of being cooked alive. When she was submerged so deeper that only her neck and above rested above the water, she felt the grip of the male leaving her, with his last action being to place something soft behind her head, a pillow perhaps or something simular that allowed her head to stay straight. The luxurious heat of the water hugged her body tightly, almost like it seeped into her very body and soothed her weak muscles, relaxing them and forcing a moan out of her muzzle.

Darkness was unsure, but she was somehow feeling better, even if it was hard to breathe in this place, making her head feel so light, and her body almost burn. The room was dimly lit, with the only source of illumination being candles, and the water wasn't clear, it had an orange, almost golden tinge to it, and yet, she wasn't bothered, she couldn't spare the energy. After a few minutes of the burning heavens embracing her into the land of pleasure, she felt a weak pull, as her body was lifted by the very water. She floated towards the middle of the pool, keeping her back and body straight and even pulling her pillow with her while she idly watched the ceiling move. Once in the middle, the water rotated her onto her back, slow and careful. Darkness's head rested on the pillow, her front floated on the water soft and save, while her foggy eyes stared at the flames of an array of candles. Her mind had already entered a state of inactivity, almost falling asleep, but she didn't worry, she felt fine.

She heard a splash from behind, the kind being who brought her to this paradise must have entered the pool as well. She felt like turning around to see who the mysterious one was, but the heat and the water and scent held her tightly in their spell. She could only watch the flames dance with their hectic and waving movement. She was unsure, but there was something magical about the fire, and the experience was only enhanced when she felt the hands of the alien visitor knead into her back. She groaned as she felt these hands dig deep into her flesh, reaching aching muscles she didn't know existed, and somehow, let more of the golden liquid seep into her body. Sweat ran down her body in streams, flowing into the water and adding a salty tone into the melody of fragrance. She inhaled deeply, all the smells in the room in one breath, again, and again, and again, feeling like the very magic in the room, in every way, was invading her. This was it, this was heaven. The didn't know what was happening anymore, but she was truly happy, and even the unknown friend seemed to have sensed her pleasure, as he adjusted his very movement to her emotions, it felt so natural. So perfect.

Darkness awoke sore and tired, shivering from an unknown cold, and yet, she felt much less of the fatigue that cursed her body, or was it all just a dream? She stared at the ceiling, before slowly sinking deeper into the soft surface she was laying on, only to accidentally nuzzle into a soft, white fabric that smelled of a flower field, she wore some sort of robe. She titled her head to the left, greeted by the soft sunlight of noon, it would soon be Fall again. Her ears twitched slightly when she heard breathing from her right. She slowly rolled her head to the right, and saw the back of Mathael, as he leaned forward, resting his head on his hands and elbows on his thighs. how long did he sit there? How long did she sleep? she wondered.

"You have slept for twenty-two hours since the end of the nightmare, but I have only been next to you for about six hours," Mathael replied. His voice was always so deep, making his sound so thoughtful, yet gentle, the very definition of a bedtime storyteller voice.

Darkness's muzzle opened, as if she wanted to say something, but closed it once she fully succumbed to her loss of words. She watched as Mathael's lager hulking form slowly turned around, his body towering her. He only wore his shirt, the coat he usually wore nowhere to be seen, revealing the lines of his muscle covered frame. Her eyes slowly trailed further up while he leaned closer. His neck was thick and powerful, while his strong jawline put even that of the strongest ponies to shame. His face was perfect, not a single blemish to ruin it; every part stood perfectly, while his ears stood perfectly straight. His muzzle was long and wide and tall, not too much or too little, and then there were his eyes. She lost herself so often in those scarlet eyes, so full of wisdom, and yet gleaming with kindness and gentleness. He could look strong and scary, just as soft and gentle, even if she tried, there was not a single error she could find, even after all those years of reviewing new guards. In terms of beauty, she really could not compare, she honestly didn't know why he picked her of all ponies, she didn't have any body asset that even managed to be average when it came to pony and thestral standards. He could have everything in this world, he displayed his powers more than once already, and yet, he chose to stay with her after everything. Because of her eyes and that what lay behind it, those were his words.

Darkness closed her eyes when she felt a pair of firm lips meet hers; a heavenly warmth flowed into her body once more, banishing the cold back to the unknown. The closest way to describe this feeling was perhaps the act of breastfeeding a foal, only with an adult mare and a soft and cozy warmth. The kiss was broken after a few moments, and yet, she leaned forward, while he slowly distanced himself, to savior as much as she could.

Mathael's face was graced by a little smile while his eyes gazed at hers, no, into hers. She was unsure why, but the moment seemed to be perfect, there was no other way to describe it. It was no secret to her, but he definitely prefers her over the princesses, Eris or even Midnight, she, of course, didn't want to say it out loud, but for her, it almost seemed like he was only doing it to make them happy, and Erebus' case was obvious. Her dark knight spends nearly all of his free time with her, going to dates, and doing everything to make her happy, but rarely spend time with the other members of the herd, not that he'd blame him. Princess Celestia and Princess Luna are very busy ponies, but even they have a second or two of free time. Did she feel bad? No, it was wrong to be happy about being preferred, and yet, it made her feel like the most joyous mare in the world.

The moment was broken by Mathael, as his happiness rapidly melted in the shortest amount possible, before being replaced by sorrow. "So... h-how are you feeling...?" his voice quivered slightly while his tone was filled with unconfidence, seemingly like he was scared to ask, or even think about it.

Darkness joy turned to dust, albeit the process was longer than that of Mathael as if the information first had to push through the romantic allurement. "I... don't know. I feel so cold, and weak... and tired. I am not sure why I felt good yesterday after you healed me." Darkness said slowly in a half-loud voice, everything felt so alien at the moment. She tried to find comfort at the moment, and despite Mathael keeping her mood up at least a little bit, she could see his ears sink almost mechanically with every adjective that left her muzzle until they pressed firmly against his head. 'Does he know of what was going on?' She wondered if it was possible, on the other hand, perhaps he didn't. Both sides of the coin were scary, him being too afraid to tell her her condition was just as worrisome as him not knowing the solution for the situation.

"...I see..." Mathael's voice was cold, slow, and, most importantly, empty as if he either already knew it, or was trying to hide something. Darkness knew a lot about body language when she was young, her mother would always teach her various skills that would actually be helpful one day, and one of them was to find out nearly everything from just a few twitches. The stallion's ears loosened, now simply laying on his head, his fingers cramped for just a moment, his heart and lungs stopped all actions from before he said anything, till after, and his eyes faded out of concentration for just a moment. This was more than enough to tell her that there was a big problem, not for him, but for her, and he was very unpleased about it.

She didn't want to ask, what would she understand about death and resurrection or even the consequences, at least not as much as the imposing stallion who time and time again broke all records in magic. And yet... "Please... be honest with me, what is happening to me?"

Mathael's claws dug deep into the fabric of her mattress in one stab of all ten fingers, his teeth gnashed against each other, and then, he let go, turned his head away before closing his eyes. She could feel the emptiness in her stomach grow as her eyes widened in shock and horror while her thoughts ran rampage fuelled by her fears. Her heart picked up double the speed, and breathing became a forced action.

"...Please..." His voice broke through the silence, taking away all energy and movement the mare left in her for just a moment. "Please... just give me time... Everything will be alright, I promise, but-but just understand that it really is for the best if you don't know anything about this until it's over. You can't take the stress, and you can deny it all you want, but right now... you are fragile and as close to death as it gets. And then-" His voice was filled with sorrow as he forced the words out of his body but chocked at the end. "If you die now... there is nothing I can do to you, there won't be anything that can save you... just trust me this one time... please..." His voice faded into the nothingness until there was nothing but a whisper left as he begged her.

Darkness was unsure how she felt; she was scared for herself and her love. There were many things she wished she could do, but in the end, was only watched the petrified form of Mathael, not a single twitch did he make, she didn't even hear his breath, not even his heart was beating.

"I trust you..." a mere whisper came from her, as soft as the wind on a dozy summer day.

Mathael's wings sacked down instantly, almost bending in ways not even the most dexterous could, his ears rose slightly, while he slumped a bit. He relaxed visibly; his breathing was back, even if it was heavy and slow. "That's more than I can ask for..." He said calmly before standing up and turning around. His eyes were slightly watered, it was not easy to tell if he was holding back or not. "Can you stand?" he asked unsurely.

Darkness looked at her hands and clenched them as hard as she could in hopes of waking up her muscles before attempting to push herself up. For a moment, she actually believed in making it, only to collapse and hit the bed with her back. She let out a long sigh of defeat.

The dark stallion looked at Darkness for a moment while fidgeting his fingers nervously, as if he was thinking about something. A moment later, as if a light went on above his head, he sprang into action with a little smile gracing his face. He slowly pulled the sheet towards him, along with the mare on top.

Darkness looked at the situation playing in front of her with confusion and a side of amusement, seeing the powerful stallion carefully trying to get her out of bed, although it did make several questions in her head. 'Why isn't he just using magic?'. After a few more awkward seconds, she had finally, and idly, reached the end of the bed, with Mathael triumphing smiling down at her, in the literal sense, given as he was, by all mean, a giant.

Mathael asked. "So... would you like me to carry you to dinner?" He was trying to change the subject, it couldn't be more obvious, but there really was nothing more left to say, other than what shouldn't be told.

Darkness thought about trying another attempt, but to prove what to who? With a long sigh of defeat, but wanting to keep at least a little bit of her dignity, she made up her made. "Can you... you know, just help me walk?" she knew herself that this sounded dumb and irrational and unreasonable, but she was tired having him, despite how special it made her feel, look after her.

Mathael opened his mouth, wanting to say something, perhaps to argue or give a better idea, but in the end, he just closed his mouth and looked at her with significant concentration in his eyes.

Darkness was about to ask what he had in mind before she found herself being lifted off the bed and brought to an upright position next to the intimidating stallion. She couldn't feel the crackling of magic in the air, but for that matter, felt nothing, it was like some invisible, intangible force transported her. Before Darkness could ask, she felt a strong arm under her right armpit, and a large hand holding her back. She looked up, only to see Mathael smiling at her. He was hunching down, his knees bent forward, and his head was lowered, there was simply no other way for him to shrink down to her size unless he literally, shrunk. The most interesting detail for the mare in question was why she was able to stand, but just as the thought crossed her mind, she felt a stroke, barely noticeable against her stomach, it also brought her the realization that she, indeed, wore more than a simple robe, but also actual underwear.

"Are you ready, or would you like to wait for a moment or two to get used to the pressure on your legs?" Mathael asked with great concern in his voice.

Darkness knew very well why he was scared, at least if she could believe the gossip of the maidens. She didn't actually remember what happened before her lights went, but it seems like a certain 'mistress bubblegum' was rather talkative about the most recent events, if she heard the mare talk at her door correctly. She was unsure if she would feel an overwhelming force of awkwardness, or crushed by a sense of anger for being the topic of discussion. But, she couldn't hide, she would have to step out of that room eventually. "I think I am ready."

Mathael's smile wavered slightly, quickly switching between concern for her wellbeing and a warm feeling of proudness for his treasure.

Darkness returned the smile before quickly returning to the task at hand. The took one long breath, before taking the first step... without any trouble? She was confused as of why she suddenly was able to walk, or even stand for that matter, and looked down, only to be greeted by her wobbling hooves, and then she saw the hint. In the reflection of the sunlight, she could see thin, almost unnoticeable threads flowing through the air and circling her legs, as well as her other body parts. 'So that's what you are playing? Trying to cheer me up, huh? Congratulations, you managed to do that...' Darkness thought, not sure how to feel about the discovery.

Darkness then took another step, followed by another, and several more followed too. The clicking and clacking, their hooves echoed through the room as they walked towards the door. It was opened by another thread gleaming in the sunlight. The sunlight blinded her at first, but she adjusted quickly, before being greeted by two smiling and saluting guards.

Following down the halls, at a slow speed, much too slow for her taste at least, Darkness was somewhat overwhelmed by the sheer normality of the castle. The marble floor glistened with purity while a golden shine shone through the large glass panels on the side of the wall, illuminating everything and everyone inside, not a shadow to be left. Out of an open window, she could see the everyday life in Canterlot, with ponies by the dozens trying to get from place to place, by the newest and best products, or simply enjoying the day. The smell of fresh air that intoxicated her every sense, the sheer feeling of freedom that it gave her, almost made her want to spread her wings and fly across the city.

She moved her wings slightly, sagging behind her, and unwilling to move much more than a centimeter, not that she would be able to fly with Mathael next to her. If she could believe him, which she did, then it most likely will be a while before she could soar through the skies again. Darkness just hoped the time wouldn't be too cruel, as the last thing she wanted was to end up fat, she shivered on the thought not being able to fly again because of her weight. Many winged creatures had already fallen into great depression because their ability of flight was taken by some event. But could that even happen, given her lover capabilities? It was nothing unknown to her, that if there were anything she wished for, it would happen, he made that very clear on their first date. Most of the things he does do would probably be done because of his great desire to see her happy in every way, to be honest, she was kind of worried what would happen if she died permanently yesterday.

Darkness stopped in the empty hallway, Mathael did the same thing half a second later.

She almost died yesterday... The memory came back, even if it was fuzzy, Mathael hit her, not willingly, but he done so, ripping out her Innards in the process, there was so much pain, that she became numb in those last seconds before she left the world of the living for a while. And while she was gone... Mathael lost it... On that day, he made it clear to the whole world that whoever touched her would die horribly, or perhaps he stopped to care? Mathael, the stallion who stole the princesses' hearts, the vanquisher of thousands of moments, destroyer over a thousand words, the warrior who fought for millions of years with only one defeat on his name at the end, the literal GOD of DARKNESS... Dedicated and centered his life around her. And when she died, he just gave up, was she the reason he went to fight every day, to keep her safe?

"Are you alight, my Darkness?" Mathael asked with great concern in a voice softer than warm butter and sweeter than sugar.

Darkness wondered how he noticed, other than her suddenly stopping, but she found out the real reason, when he wished his thumb over her cheeks twice, before looking at his hand. Mathael frowned, before pulling out a tissue from his left chest pocket, and drying her face, while asking softly. "Please, Darkness, tell me, does something bother you?"

Darkness wanted to keep her muzzle shut, to just ignore then question, but again, she gave him, she was too tired to find an excuse. "You fight and get hurt... because of me... right?"

Mathael froze in please, breathing sharply, letting the air only escape through the space between his teeth. He thought for a moment, looking down, before he leaned forward, looking deep into her eyes. "My love, I fight... because I have to." There had to be more, Darkness wouldn't accept this answer. "Dear, it hurt me to say this, but there is simply no one left who can fight other than me... Almost all gods are unable to fight. Faust said it herself that she is bad at fighting and Erebus gave up her element, now she would barely be able to fight one of the bigger evils... and you, or any pony or mortal or most gods for that matter, can't do anything about it."

Darkness stared deep into his eyes, while her eyes and mouth hang wide open agape. There was a cold feeling of emptiness eating her from the inside.

"I don't want to fight. I just want to live a normal, peaceful life, but I can't. The clock is ticking, and I have to prepare much faster than I already do. I don't want to- I didn't want to involve you in this war, it's too dangerous, I just can't lose you... because not only will there be a part of me missing, but I also lose myself... like I already have shown..." He said as his voice lowered, and he leaned forward, pressing his forehead against hers, his hat stood still in place.

Darkness entered the meeting room with Mathael at her side. The walk was usually not this long, but given her 'condition,' a snail might have reached her destination faster and still would've been able to brew a kettle of tea. She tried not to be bothered about it, she really did, and despite her love's words of comfort, Darkness felt down.

With a sigh of exhaustion, closely followed by a sharp hiss of pain, Mathael pulled the chair free and sat her on it. She was just about to ask how managed to do that given his occupied hands but was then reminded by another reflexion in the air of the mysterious power that now also pulled his chair free.

'I wonder how many tricks he really has up his sleeves.' Darkness wondered. Her thoughts were really all she could spend the time at the moment with. The meeting room was empty, except for the thestral pair, of course, and it would be another few minutes until the rest would come. She let out a weak snort, one that Mathael most definitely ignored on purpose. She never thought that she, a loyal guard, would ever put the Princesses, eternal watchers of Equestria in connection with the words 'the rest.' A sudden sound ripped her from her thoughts, and the origin was the door, which opened, and revealed 'the rest.' The princesses, Erebus, as well as the elements of harmony and their friends, Spike and Eris, entered the room, no sight of Anubis, Justice, or midnight watch. Most of them were wincing or walking funny from the wounds inflicted on them. 'So that answers the question of which alicorn is the best healer, a contest that was as old as Equestria itself and was, since a while ago, primarily held between the sisters. Mathael is the best healer.'

With moans and groans, the flock of creatures of all shapes and forms took a seat on the many lavish chairs around the great round dark oak table. Except for Eris, who turned her chair into a big bean bag.'

As if the day before had never happened, as if all the worries and fears were forgotten, the group broke out in all chatter, it was hard to find out what they exactly talked about, but given the sound of their voices, it was about the various challenges and horrors they faced yesterday.

A sigh from her right brought her back from her thoughts. The stallion next to her leaned back. Mathael's head was pointing at the ceiling and rubbed his eyes with his index finger and thumb.

Darkness looked at him with curiosity in her eyes, again, he so rarely showed any weakness that it almost was as rare as a double rainbow. She was about to ask what was wrong when she saw Twilight clutching stomach. Did perhaps she talked too loud, or did she injure herself? No, there was more to it... 'Did he possibly hurt her while he was... that thing?' she pondered, perhaps a bit too long, with a look that practically spelled unease, seeing as Mathael replied with a curious look of his own, before lifting his hand. 'What are you planning to do-ohhhh~'

It was official, Darkness Bloodheart, heir of the house of Bloodheart, captain of the night guard and member of the herd in which both royal princesses were, had found the true meaning of life. She moaned loudly, and let her tongue fall out of her mouth, there was no shame in her powerful enough to spoil this pleasure. She could feel all of her hair rising while goosebumps covered every last square of her skin, and an overpowering warmth brought her very being to shiver in delight. She could feel it, his fingers were circling her most sensitive spot, while occasionally stroking the tip with his thumb. Darkness never knew she could feel this much pleasure from being touched in that spot.

"Uhh... Darkness dear, I don't want to interrupt you, but don't you think that you are enjoying the ear scratch a bit too much?" asked the former god of darkness innocently.

Darkness knew, of course, what Erebus truly meant, but her teasing would not spoil her-, wait? No! Damn you! She cursed the reptilian mare in her head, as she could feel the source of all that was pleasure leave her ears after hearing Erebus's complaint.

"Perhaps now really isn't the time for these activities." Said Mathael, much to Darknesses dismay, and put his hand, quickly, faster than the ordinary eyes could see, under the table. Darkness could've sworn she saw more white than there was supposed to be.

"Now," Mathael said, with a small pause, before lifting his other hand up with his palm pointing upwards. "Let's heal those wounds, shall we?" And the moment he finished his sentence, a sphere of golden, warming and soothing light appeared, radiating with kindness and harmony.

Darkness didn't why, but she couldn't help but eyes the peacefully floating orb with hunger and disappointment, as the whisp-like object was much smaller than those that the dark stallion had used before. The sphere was much weaker than its predecessors, so it took a few minutes, instead of seconds, to heal the wounds of all those in the room, but what it lacked in giving, it made it up with taking...Darkness's patience and self-control away, which would've eventually resulted in her jumping on the table and gulping it up in one bite. When the orb then finally managed, she just barely managed to suppress a groan of sadness.

The wounded ones watched in amazement as their wounds simply vanished along with all pain, even scars, those that would haunt one for the rest of their lives, demonstrated by Rainbow, who almost ripped her own shirt off in joy. The only one who wasn't quite fascinated was Spike, who looked rather... disappointed with his head down and a sigh regularly escaping his mouth.

Darkness knew that Mathael noticed, there was no denial given by the small drop of his shoulders, but it seemed like there was another thing on his mind, given the frantic movements of his ears. Only a second later, Night watch, walked in with a big smile and just as she was about to say something, her mood visibly changed to surprise and confusion.

Mathael smiled and asked. "Greetings Night Watch, would you like to join our little meeting?"

The mare in question stood frozen in place, sniffing the air around her and occasionally blinking, but not giving any kind of reaction for several seconds. "Oh! No, I mean, thanks, but no." Night said in rapid succession, before slowly and awkwardly walking backward and closing the door in front of her.

'Now that was weird...' Darkness thought with a raised eyebrow. 'Wasn't she completely crazy about spending her time with Mathael earlier?' She wondered Mathael was apparently just as confused as she was given the fact that he looked at the door for a second or two longer after Night already left. 'Was Night scared of Mathael? Possibly, although unlikely given that he murdered his way through the caribou world. But then again, perhaps she didn't care about rapist's lives but was strongly against the destruction of property', or rather a whole city... though there wasn't much left of Canterlot anyways after Discord 'playtime'. So... what changed? Did she get cold hooves, an allergy, regretting her life choices or-?

A sudden loud noise brought her back to reality, and looking at the source of the mysterious sound, she found a vast, blue swirling vortex floating just a couple of feet to her right. Darkness stared at the gate with confusion, given that the only other time she saw such a phenomenon was by Mathael, who was next to her, and that one was colored red, purple and black, while this one was made out of various shades of blue.

All of a sudden, a metal leg stomped out of the portal shortly before the rest followed. A giant, 15 feet tall golem-like creature had suddenly invaded the room and almost hit the overly high ceiling while looking down at Mathael, literally, while making slow steps towards him. No one moved; at least, she didn't hear anyone do anything rash, which she could understand given the gigantic and monstrous appearance.

Darkness sank slowly into her chair, as the golem came closer since she was between it and Mathael, she would be the first one to be reached. She looked at Mathael for any kind of support, only to see that he calmy watched the approaching giant, and then she realized something. 'Is... Is that the machine Mathael was talking about? What was his name? something about 'And'...'

The giant construct stopped right next to Darkness, still too close in her comfort zone, but he stopped... is what she would've said it the thing didn't envelope her in an abundant, bright red light that came out of its 'eyes.' She didn't know why, but her heart began to pound hard in her chest while her breathing fastened, why? There was nothing to worry about, it is just light?

What felt like an eternity for the mare, was in truth just a few seconds, three to be exact, in which Andros was scanning her, before stopping the light show. "Status update complete. Do you wish to review your status?" He asked in a cold and calm voice.

'Status..? Is he talking about my condition? How and why does everyone know about what's wrong but me?! But... should she really ask?' Darkness wondered, she did trust her coltfriend after all. A moment later, the answer was shoved right in her face, as she could see Mathael's reflection on his shining metal armor, in which she could clearly see Mathael dragging his index finger across his throat with a furious glare.

"Status update report denied, back to the main reason of arrival," Andros said in his emotionless voice, before turning his full attention to Mathael. "First analyzes have shown that through the creation and contact of demonic fire, large quantities of biological matter have been destroyed, including cells, antibodies, and organs such as reproductive organs. A majority of essential microbes and bacteria were killed off, too, and several unknown substances have been found that are yet to be studied." Andros then brought his palm in front of Mathael's face, as suddenly cold smoke escaped his metallic limb. A plate suddenly shifted, and a large glass container, the size of a champagne bottle, containing a green liquid, was ejected and landed right in front of the stallion. "This should improve the regeneration of tissue and shield you from most damage that would otherwise be lethal for mortal creatures to ensure healing without interruption."

Darkness didn't understand some of the things Andors mentioned, she was a guard, it was her job to do damage and prevent harm for directed at civilians, not know about medical issues. Still, she could tell that there was something horrible going on, looking to Mathael, only too see great annoyance in his face.

Mathael turned his eyes away from the liquid and stared Andros cold in the eyes. "I thank you for your concerns, but I would very much appreciate it if you would discuss your achievements with me alone; otherwise, again, thanks for the medicine and your work. You're dismissed." Mathael's voice was not cold, at least warmer than that of the iron giant, but more like that of a drill sergeant of was on the edge of exploding after his third coffee. With his answer given, the metal giant gave a small bow before walking through the portal once again, making it disappear upon use.

Darkness looked back at the others, to see what they thought of the sudden, and of course, not at all mind wrecking visit of the giant golem, only to see horror written across almost every face. What did Andros say that would induce so much fear in them? Tissue damage was damage to flesh and skin; several unknown liquids could be harmful, and reproductive organs were... In just one moment, the nearly forgotten memories of biology class came back, and a cold shiver ran down her back when she realized what Andros meant.

"You lost your genitals?!" She half shouted out, blurred, would also describe it as she clamped her muzzle forcefully shut with both of her hands. A glass shattering on the floor could be heard from just outside the door, while the music of chirping crickets filled the air, and if that wasn't enough, a dead bush flew through an opened window, rolled across the table, past Mathael's face, and out of another window it left. This, honestly, was the most awkward and embarrassing moment in Darkness's live.

Mathael said nothing for a few more seconds; at this point, everyone got the message across, but what really shocked them was that the stallion's response was chuckling. Chuckling?. "You know, this really wasn't how I pained this out to be, I really didn't, though I am surprised to see you all shocked about that, given everything that has happened. Besides, most of you have seen me regenerate limbs and organs before, so what is the difference now? I mean, sure, I never had to do it before, so it might take a while, but not much has been lost."

His calm response didn't lift the spirits of those attending in the slightest, as most still stared at him with confusion, which, in return, made his smile now finally drop. His sudden change of demeanor could've also been invoked from Erebus's death glare as she leaned backward and slightly slumped into the chair with her arms crossed.

Darkness bit her lips, it was almost impossible not to laugh at her angry pouting, of course, there was a lot of tension when her eyes meet those of the former god of darkness, though she did not react on it. Much. Still, Darkness too was not happy that he would've kept it to himself if it wasn't for the blunt machine, although she could understand Mathael's point, she too would feel somewhat uneasy talking about her lack of mare parts if she was in his horseshoes. Still, how can it be that he can be there for anyone but himself?

'Because the others Did not kill several decillion creatures due to their incapability to keep their temper and self-control in check.' Darkness almost yelped in shock when she could hear Mathael's voice in her head and looking at him, only to see that she did not even move his head in her direction. 'Also, I only found out about my recent case of absolute impotence a few hours ago. As it turns out, coming in contact with an enormous amount of Hatred is not only bad for the heart, but also for their fertility. The more powerful you are, the more likely are you to be consumed by your negative emotions, which, in turn, only heightens the chances to fall into corruption and lose your mind. I believe the unwilling example I have shown would suffice. If you are wondering, no, I am not always looking through your mind, I just passively hear the surface of your thoughts, which I tend to ignore, for the most part, this was only an exception.'

"Now, I believe this was enough mopping around. I am going to be fine, you all are fine, Canterlot and Equus are safe the moment, so please, let go of your concerns for now, and pass onto the main topic of the meeting and-Where is Cadence?" Mathael spoke, only to pause for a moment, as worry crossed his face for a moment.

Princess Celestia spoke up with a calming voice. "She chose to stay with Shinning Armor for the time being, and is trying her best to speed up his healing process with her magic as much as possible." The Solar Princess reassured.

Mathael deflated for a moment, not in a negative way, though, as it seems like a large amount of his worries and concerns washed off his mind. "Oh, good. I am not quite sure if I can remember everything that has happened while I was that... thing, or rather it was me, or both. Now, could you please tell me how many ponies or other creatures were hurt during my 'transformation'?"

"Three." Said Princess Luna calmy. "Darkness, although that could not be counted given that came before the transformation into a demon, Twilight Sparkle, and lastly Discord. If we were to talk about emotional trauma... I believe the number would be higher, though not by much as Discord had damaged the insanity of most citizens already before it came to the last battle." Princess Luna listed of, before staring at curiosity at Mathael. "If it isn't too much to ask, may we hear about the weapon and mysterious potion you used?"

Mathael's appearance had greatly visibly relaxed upon hearing the small number of victims, though he still winced slightly upon hearing that two-thirds of those wounded by him were his friends. "The 'weapon' is less of a tool of harm, but more like utensil. The real name is very much so a tongue breaker, given that it's over fifty letters long, to put it simply, it's a sacrificial dagger. This weapon allows it's user to transmute power, energy or liquids in their body into something else, in my case, it was rage power for psychic energy. The 'potion' were just tears, though mine has a different effect. My tears are mighty in terms of their healing capability, given that there is no mortal and or physical wound they can't heal, I gained the power by 'requiring' the power of the Chiyu Chiyu no Mi fruit, it is a powerful tool..." Mathael said calmly, though when the others seemed to have found amazement in this power, he spoke again. "... Do not be fooled, this is no miracle water, and as a side effect shortens the targets lifespan, though in my case, I can avoid this penalty by taking in this health damage, which is instantly healed by my natural regenerative powers. It is also noteworthy that I actually have to touch my patient for it to work, which is why I am not bottling it up and giving it away."

'So this is why he looked so down today, this spell must've done more than just drain him physically... why are so persistent to lie through your teeth, Mathael? I can't help you get well if you lock all the pain away' Darkness wondered while sinking slightly into her chair.

Ponies don't like to be sad, and the only thing they dislike more is being around others of their kind who are feeling unhappy, there is no law or real reason behind trying to cheer those around one up, it's just the way Equestrians are, well, most are. Mathael is the worst scenario to be in, she was no therapist, but someone like him should spend his days somewhere warm, and safe and least like a battlefield, to heal, but that really was no option, was it? No, he made it often clear that there won't be peace until it's over with this war as he calls it, but that was far too late. Perhaps she could ask him to visit some help? Princess Luna was visiting a good known therapist, doctor Horsenround was her name, she believed, so he wouldn't be alone... but could she persuades him? On the one hand, he does not take help, and when he does, he quickly tries to flee it, but the alternative is worse, much worse.

"-I'll make sure to visit Granny Smith when I have time, Applejack," Mathael said with a small smile on his face.

Darkness was suddenly shocked back into reality when she heard Mathael's somewhat pleasant voice, making the mare scowl in her mind seeing how much willing he was to help everyone but himself... not that being kind to others was ever wrong.

"So... how's Nyx by the way, Luna? I haven't heard anything from her in a while, I assume everything is going well?" She heard him ask.

Princess Luna smiled broadly. "Oh, she's doing really great, the nightlife in Canterlot is much more active than it was a thousand years ago, there are even schools that work in the night for nocturnal beings, perfect for my little angel, given that she does sleep all day."

"Wouldn't it be quiet... the headline if an alicorn filly was suddenly seen in a public school, or anywhere on this world to be exact?" Mathael asked with creat interest, which was understandable since the drawbacks of being identified as an alicorn would also concern him, should he lose his hat.

"An illusion spell can be rather useful, I wouldn't want to have all this responsibility and stress dropped upon her at such a young age. I am aware that hiding who she really is, isn't the best solution, but it's the ablest she has at the moment."

Mathael nodded before leaning back. "So, now that we have finished the small talk, I wish to ask one more thing, what do you have in mind about Discord, given that he is in a coma-like state."

Princess Celestia winced upon hearing the news, she didn't want to talk about this, or even think, but sooner or later a decision would have to be made, and now, while he was still asleep, was the best time to do so. "I honestly don't know." The ponies, minus Darkness, let all out a shocked gasp. "Discord... or what is left of his, has caused much destruction. The-my ponies whish for redemption, but on the other hand, it really wasn't his fault, more mine than his. I really don't know what to do." The solar Alicorn let out a long sigh, before running down her palm down the side of her face.

"Well, I say it's time for him to be cemented again!" Said Rainbow Dash angrily, while a great frown plastered her face. "Once a villain, always a villain." before letting out one last grunt and crossing her arms.

...

...

...

Darkness's jaw dropped when she heard that, and could only watch as all faces plagued with shock and worry, slowly turned to the pony next to her. Her blood ran cold, it was not fear for herself, or worry for others, but just the concern for the stallion himself... and yet, his answer almost made her choke.

"You aren't wrong." Said a voice to break the silence, and it was none other than Mathael. "You may leave the evil, but the evil never leaves you, though I would also like to point out that being turned to stone is, by personal experience, a much worse fate than death. I spend fifty years, on top of a volcano, petrified with a lance in my chest. You can't breathe, feel, hear, smell, or even close your eyes, not a day of sleep or a second rest for the mind. But then again, perhaps I am just sugarcoating the situation, given that I am just waiting for my punishment at the end of the story to arrive." With every word, he made Rainbow Dash sink deeper and deeper into her chair, her hopes of being swallowed by the ground, becoming more evident by the seconds. Mathael finished his speech with a shrug.

Darkness, on the other hand, was only becoming more aggravated by each word that passed through her ears, while anger began to rise and bubble up inside her like a volcano. Her teeth, gnarled against one another, while her claws dug into her tighs, drawing blood, but keeping the pain and furry under control with a very unhealthy look on her face and a soft and muffled scream of anger.

"Are you not feeling well, Darkness? Do you need anything? Do you want to lay down?" Mathael turned to her with worry written in capital letters across his face, but unknowingly to him, only fuelled the fire that burned in her.

"I am feeling fine, I am just a bit hungry, that's all." She lied through her teeth, but perhaps she could pass up her screaming as stomach rumbling. Mathael's frown turned to a small relieved smile. He bought it, giving her more time to plan to help him, and hopefully lessen his attempts to make her feel like the Canterlot bank vault content... even if being spoiled was fun.

Darkness watched as Mathael causally lifted both of his hands, clapped twice, and then lowered them again. Out of nowhere, the door behind the stallion swung open, a loud echo followed that traveled through the room, and the main attraction entered the stage: Dinner. Silver serving carts rolled driverless towards the group, not once emitting an unpleasant noise, and surrounded the table. The girls and boys watched in anticipation, and finally, were amazement when the covers magically levitated into the air, shortly followed by floating pearl white plates towards ever a guest in the. Everyone smiled, and with high hopes, they looked at the surprise and saw... nothing...

Darkness's emotional state, unlike that of the others, was not shock or disappointment, but rather curiosity. The bat-like mare was already aware of how extravagant her lover always wanted to be, if not outright being a show maker. She would've let the bubble of confusion pop if it wasn't for the fact that her claws were strewn in blood, lifting them now would result in more worries of the already overprotective half-demon.

Darkness took a sharp breath before asking as softly as she could. "Would you mind helping me? I think my arms fell asleep." She mentally and physically smiled when she saw a suppressed smile form on the stallions face in enjoyment over the request.

Mathael smiled broadly, this time hiding the rows of teeth that were usually only seen in nightmares, shark-infested waters, or shark-infested waters in nightmares. "It would be a pleasure, Darkness, though I believe I first must show what the others are missing." He said as he pointed his finger at the chandelier, before firing a ray of light at the crystal object. Shortly later, the beautiful gems glowed with pure energy, before releasing the alien power in the form of several beams of light that was directed at the plates and vanishing. A few seconds later, the air above each plate shinned with like a rainbow, a miniature aurora had appeared.

The others watched with great interest and awe at the act of nature's wonder, before giving the mysterious liquid that was now just barely visible by the light, a closer look, and each of them poked it. Most of them were surprised to see that the soup or any liquid could be this clear. They could even smell the faint perfume of the food that was presented in front of them.

Mathael brought his fist to his muzzle, before letting out several caught, gaining the attention of everyone. "What you see, or not see for that matter, in front of you is called 'Century Soup.' As I can see from your drooling expression, I can guess that you are ready to eat, though I first would like to warn you, as this several billion bits expensive food causes uncontrollable happiness for the consumer."

'Uncontrollable happiness?' Darkness's face was suddenly overcome by surprise, before letting out a quiet snort. 'So, trying to push the situation under the carpet without even talking about what has happened? Not on my watch.' She frowned before looking back the others, her smile only deepened when she saw that his trick, in fact, worked pretty well, given that they had seemingly forgotten about the events that led to this moment.

"Don't worry Darkness, I haven't forgotten about you." Mathael smiled at her before taking a spoon and lowering it into the soup. Darkness forced a smile of her own on her face.

Darkness observed as the seemingly empty spoon came closer and closer to her muzzle, and despite the alien unease, she opened her mouth, letting in the food. The tase was... indescribable. No, quite literally, she couldn't really make out what it was. There was a pure and subtle, yet incredibly flavourful taste spreading through her mouth as if she was eating something of every kind of taste at once in perfect harmony, but there was a dominant flavor that hid under the first wave of bliss, chalk. And despite the great taste, she couldn't feel the promised 'uncontrollable happiness.' Looking at the other members of their little gathering, she saw that all of them had faces that could be best described as dopey as it almost seemed like their face melted in joy, except for Erebus and Rainbow Dash. Erebus was happily gulping down the 'joy maker' with no effect other than a subtle smile, while Rainbow didn't even touch her food, but why? Oh, it seemed like the Pegasus and Mathael were having an argument.

"Rainbow, stop arguing, I am not mad, you didn't say anything wrong, now please eat and forget it." Said Mathael sternly, while looking down at the mare, literally, given that he was a giant compared to most ponies.

"Aww, come on, you can't just swallow that up, you gotta say something other than 'It's fine, Rainbow.' I mean, doesn't it bother you that I just straight-up insulted your whole life?!"

Mathael stared at the mare with an empty look on his face, before his lips pursed and he said casually."Not really" and shrugged with a not-in-the-slightest-bothered face.

Rainbow Dash stared at the stallion with a twitching eye, before letting out a loud groan, and letting her head drop, not even taking notice of the conveniently placed soup in which her face landed in. The sounds of bubbles and moans followed moments later.

Darkness took a deep breath through her nose before blowing out steam through her nostrils. With every second, she was pushed closer and closer to the breaking point. Thoughts of tieing up the stallion next to her and throwing her into a room full of hugs were becoming more promising each second. She grit her teeth, as she could feel her claws dig deeper into the soft flesh of her tights, but if there was one thing she learned from survival lessons, then it was to never pull out a sharp object embedded in the flesh while not being anywhere near a safe environment with bandages and medicine ready.

Or in Darkness's case, anywhere where there wasn't a nearly 10-foot tall mountain of cuddles and care with her name on him to her right.

She didn't know why, or how, but there was a painful sensation growing in her chest, unlike anything she ever felt, it was almost like her very essence was effected by intense corrosion. She has seen many mares and stallions that came home from incredible gruesome missions that scared their lives, some even drowned in depression, but this felt so alien in comparison, in a way, that it was everything other than natural. But what could've caused this, there was more than love in the play here, she just knew it.

Then, out of the sudden, a realization hit her. "Mathael, why don't you have a plate?" Darkness asked Mathael with confusion as she innocently tilted her head.

Mathael smiled back at her, although it was faked, anyone could see that. "Oh, I am not hungry. That's all." He added quickly.

Darkness smile dropped and looked at him intensively. "If I remember correctly, you said that you ate quite a lot as a child when we first came to ponyville, but I barely ever seen you eat anything the whole time you were here. I am not a doctor, but I think eating less than ten times in about a month is quite unhealthy for someone who does fighting so much, wouldn't you agree?"

Mathael's ears picked up, and his smile strained, while his look, for just a second, turned to a glare. "Where are you getting?" He asked, carefully.

"I am just saying that it's not healthy, that's all. I would be quiet heartbroken if you were to get sick or hurt because you didn't take the time to eat." Darkness said with a concerned look, gaining the attention of the Princesses.

Mathael's smile slowly soured away."I don't have to eat anywhere as you ponies have to; in fact, I could just absorb a few trees with my virus and be sated for weeks." He needed his answer with a neutral look.

Darkness leaned closer to Mathael, making him jerk slightly. "I thought you loved to cook, but as far as I can see, you only cook when others are hungry, while you eat the monsters corpses. Or am I wrong?" Mathael didn't say anything. "There isn't anything eating you, is there? If you're not feeling well, you can always talk with me."

Mathael's face scrunched, while a cold look stared down at the warm and welcoming look of the maiden, who stared up to the monster. He stared at her for a few more moments, before sinking slight and letting out a hard breath. Mathael took a spoon full of the soup, and lifted it in front of his muzzle, hesitating, before slowly opening his mouth. Despite his deliberate actions, the rows upon rows of sharp teeth showed themselves as he brought the spoon into his mouth.

Darkness studied the Nephalem with great interest. There were a total of three rows of teeth. The first rows were long and sharp dagger-like teeth, with two great fangs, veins seemed to be embedded them, perhaps for injection like those of a snake? The second row was a mix of the sharp meat shredders and herbivore teeth. The last row was a plate, no individual teeth, most likely for the consumption o vegetables. His tongue looked like that of a changeling, but the sharp tip made it seem like a scorpion tail, the thoughts of their first sexual experience now seemed more of a horror story than a pleasant memory.

Darkness smiled widely when she saw Mathael gulp down the soup, although the visible strain on his cheek muscles, resisting the yearn to smile, weakened her joy slightly.

Mathael let out a sharp breath as the last drop was finally consumed, his suffering ended... "See, I can eat when I want." Then something dawned on him. "Hold on, didn't you want any soup?" he asked concerned.

Darkness shrugged carelessly, before leaning against him. "Nah, I'm feeling fine." She could feel him tense up upon hearing her obvious lie, though he stayed calm, knowing full were that it would reveal his obvious lie. "Besides, never was really a fan of soup anyways, tastes like chalk to me."

*Crunch*

Darkness jumped away slightly when a sickening crunch echoing through the room. Darkness looked at Mathael, who froze and stared into the emptiness. Unlike anyone else, she could see that his jaw was much tighter than it usually was, a horrific thought entered her mind, or perhaps it was a realization that he just shattered his own teeth in shock upon hearing the word 'Chalk.' Was there something she didn't know?

Mathael blinked rapidly, and his mind slowly faded back into reality. He held up five fingers, and gradually the number dwindled down until none were left, only then he spoke again. "Who wants seconds?" He said with a toothy smile, not one damaged in the slightest.

Darkness frowned at Mathael, before letting out a disappointed sigh. "Sure."

The same way the first course came, so did the second, and now, a golden fish, sparkling like a reveal, rested on a bed of pristine white rise, shinning like the heavens covered with colorful herbs and spices. A glass of light, white, and sweet-smelling juice was added as the drink.

Mathael cleared his throat once again. "Let me present you, Shining Gourami, battered in a golden wheat batter, sprinkled with Melk stardust, resting on top of a layer of star rice, covered in the finest herbs of spices of the human world, and white apple juice as a drink. I hope you'll enjoy it."

The fragrant yet elegant tsunami of smells overwhelmed the boys and girls surrounding Mathael, making them all salivate. There were only three beings who didn't fall into an eating frenzy: Mathael, Erebus, and Darkness.

"This is so yummy!"

"I can't get enough!"

"I've never eaten anything so good!"

And many more compliments followed, all the while Darkness could only stare at the food, feeling nothing. Darkness knew it was tasty, even without the disturbing moans, and yet, she felt not hungry in the slightest, despite not having eaten anything in over a whole day. However, she had other means to entertain herself, watching the facial expression of Erebus and Mathael switch at a rapid pace while staring at one another was borderline hilarious.

'They are probably talking about something with their thoughts.' She thought while feeling a little bit uneasy.

Erebus's eyes slowly wandered towards Darkness. 'Oh, we're just having a business talk, nothing important.' Before wiggling with her eyebrows at her an taking a long and delightful sip of the white fluid, before gurgling it and finally swallowing. A happy sigh escaped her lips.

Darkness only starred with a bored expression at the former goddess, not even thinking about the adultery in these moments, neither was her body, as not even a blush was summoned. Her bored expression was washed away when she noticed a fork with a bit of everything; the silver flesh of the fish caught most of her attention, given that that was the color of the moon and purity in the thestral culture.

Darkness opened her mouth without another word and began to chew. She closed her eyes, and took in the taste, it was like a mix between fatty catfish and high-class salmon, but without any of the unpleasant gameness or high salt content. The bite was very subtle, peaceful could also be used to describe it, and rich with flavor, the crunch of the crust made sure that it wouldn't get boring, and the rice was perfectly complementing the fish. All in all, it was a pleasant dining experience, but she couldn't understand why even the princesses were melting away, shouldn't at least the taste of dust bother them?

Looking over to Mathael, she could see that he too took a bite, his whole body jerked, high muscles bulged ever so slightly, and a small rip appeared in both of his suit's shoulders. The look of surprise was almost frightful before twisting into one of annoyance as he glared at Erebus, who, in return, presented him a sheepish smile. Mathael quickly regained his calm demeanor before he passed her another forkful food, and the cycle repeated a few more times before he pressed the glass to her lips.

The juice tasted like sugary sweet apple juice, but much purer, and the sweetness was in no way too much, and yet, the taste of sawdust was ruining the whole drink, how could Pinkie swallow her glass down so fast without noticing the weird flavor?

Darknesses didn't complain, she just didn't have the energy, even the Smalltalk from earlier left her drained, and her claws have since have gone numb, stuck from the lack of strength. She just hoped she could pass it down to him that the great taste of the food led her to do this injury, one that she now didn't even feel anymore, did even a single drop of blood leave her body? The rest of the fish meal calm and nothing really happened, although she could feel the joy radiating from Mathael while he watched her eat, even if she wasn't hungry in the slightest, on the other hand, she also wasn't feeling a tiny bit full.

This whole day was nothing but an 'experience,' that much was for sure. She knew that she did not know much in comparison to the old stallion next to her, Mathael, yes, the time with him today has shown her much she didn't realize before. It was like a thick, and yet see-through veil blocked her vision, and for once, she could see things more clearly than ever, almost like the magic of harmony has not touched her since she 'died.'

Mathael was wise and ancient, he could be both severe and funny, and now she knew why-no, she realized why. She never took much into consideration that her coltfriend was older than dirt, at first glance, that didn't seem like much, but when you dig deeper, more could be revealed. The reason why Darkness was so happy was that she got what otherwise, only a stallion with a white beard could give her. Mathael was smart, so intelligent that the most educated seemed like complete idiots next to him; he had an incomprehensible amount of experience in every aspect- other than a handful of things- and there was no need to talk about his character or physic. Still, one thing was very much apparent to her after that day. He was hollow, if not outright shallow, and that was not meant as an insult, not that anyone could really blame him.

Unlike most ponies, Mathael barely ever tasted happiness, in any life he lived according to him, and he lost interest and care in almost all things, all he had left to give a second glance was his-our war with the Corruption, and... her. She never truly realized it, but he centered all his attention towards her because there was not much joy he got from anything else, of course, there were the princesses, Eris, and the wh-Erebus. It was most evident why he was hesitating to pull them into his life; still, she could only guess his exact reasoning.

Darkness's eyes locked onto Mathael's hand, and an eyebrow rose highly at the sight of something unusual. "Gloves?" She muttered quietly, they were covered by thousands of minuscule runes, almost like those on his weapons, but why would he wear weapons while having dinner?

"Hm?" Mathael said in surprise. "Oh those things, they're just to keep my hands under control, nothing serious, but after losing control yesterday, they've been rather 'prepared' to pick another fight, if I may say so." He said while adjusting the hand prisons with the reversed moon insignia on them.

Darkness nodded, before sighing silently, why did she feel like this would be a long day? The rest of the second course went by without much hassle, a few kind words were spoken, while Mathael and Darkness just watched, although it seemed like the stallion was bathing in the joy of others, given the small smile that graced his face.

"And alas, we have come to the end of this extravagant meal, but don't be sad, for I have planned a rather 'special' final. Let me present to you the rainbow pudding!" Mathael half-shouted as the last set of covers were lofted, revealing a seven-color colored dessert. Instantly, an overpowering aroma assaulted the senses of everyone in the room. Even the guards at the door, and perhaps even in the courtyard, noticed the aroma. All those affected began to uncontrollably droll from the airborne flavor.

Just like earlier, the food was devoured by those equines with a sweet tooth, unlike any other. Cries and tears of absolute bliss left them, a symphony so beautiful it almost made the demons heart melt, a melody of pleasure and an orchestra joy.

Darkness closed her eyes while chewing on the first spoon of rainbow pudding, and again, she couldn't see why the others made such a big deal out of it. It tasted great, yes, and the various flavors switching with one another was unique, but not anywhere near worth crying over, the weak aftertaste of spoiled milk left an uneasy mark on her tastebuds.

"If you met those not present, would you mind giving them each one of these yellow preservation boxes? It would break my heart knowing that the food would go to waste." Mathael said sincerely, while a pack of glass and metal containers flew towards princess Celestia, and landed next to her.

"I'll make sure that they receive these gifts, and I agree, it would be a shame if it were to go to waste. Honestly, it was a delightful meal, much more satisfying than the other occasions where we can feast." Princess Luna answered sincerely with a smile, eyeing the one blue box with a star sticker on it, the one to receive the content was most likely for her little star.

Mathael nodded, before sighing, he looked down for a moment, before rising up in one fast and fluid motion, almost knocking his seat over. "I-my intentions for this gathering was not just to make an excuse to cook something special, but to solve the last matter left untouched. What do you want?" He asked bluntly, waiting for an answer like a statue, his gaze watching over them like a raven.

"Ehm, excuse me, darling, but would you mind explaining what you mean?" Rarity asked, confused with her head tilted and a small wave of her hair.

'Mathael... Where are you going?' Darkness pondered while her gaze hardened towards the dark stallion.

"It's just like I asked. What do you want?" Mathael repeated coldly. "I have just lost control, and if you haven't realized it, almost doomed all life on this world, including yours, brought devastation to this country and the moon as well as probably traumatized hundreds. What I am asking is, what do you want for retribution? An action, an object, knowledge? Ask it, I want to know-"

"-SHUT UP!" A broken voice pierced through the tension of the moment, followed by a chorus of shattering plates, utensils, and covers.

Darkness sneered loudly, ripping her claws out of her own flesh and knocked over everything close to her. She swiftly dashed back and threw her hands with her, blood splattered everywhere.

"Darkness, what-" He didn't get to finish that sentence before he felt a wet slap against his right cheek, he could feel the liquid running down his face, as the hand was slowly pulled away.

Darkness stood there, her whole being shaken, her mind racing with hundreds of thoughts a second, aligned with one purpose, not even acknowledging the fact that she just attacked a creature powerful enough to erase the whole world with nothing more than a flick of his wrist.

"Stop this..." Darkness forced out. "IT WASN'T YOUR BUCKING FAULT!" She screamed at the top of her lounge at his face, her finger picking Mathael's chest as he leaned forward. "Stop judging yourself, stop hurting yourself, this was not your fault, and neither was the deaths you 'caused' in all those years! You try to make up for something you weren't responsible for, you don't want to admit it, but you care for others, and we care for you, not just because you are the hero that saves the day!" She sneered, her voice trailing into absurdity once.

Mathael teeth unwillingly revealed themselves, as he glared with eyes full of rage at Darkness. "Not my fault...? Not my fault? NOT MY FAULT?!" he whispered, rising with his voice before shouting. "Then whose fault was it? Huh? Perhaps you just can't get it into your head, but I ain't the hero in gleaming armor, I am one of the biggest mass murderers that has ever lived, and I don't give a shit about not having any control while doing so! Everyone I open my heart to fucking dies horribly, you aren't even in the top fifty of people's worst fates they got because of me!"

"... I could've always stopped this madness anytime I wanted, all it would've taken was one little sting to end it all, but no, I was just a colt AFRAID TO DIE, and now so many lost everything they cared about... And just yesterday, I showed you that even when I am in control, I'm nothing but a danger to you all."

The audience watched frozen still in shock at the display in front of them, no one dared to say a word if it was out of fear or knowledge that they could not add anything couldn't be decided on.

"You're wrong!!" Darkness screeched loudly, flaring her fangs and wings at the Nephalem. "No one is judging you, no one but you is keeping you in the past! We all would be dead if you didn't step in, and yet you did despite everything. You get hurt almost every time, you work yourself to the bone until even you can't take it anymore for others. You don't want to admit it, but you are still good-"

"SILENCE!" Mathael shouted the marble cracked as lines traveled across the floor, the walls and glass in one puls of power. "Nothing is fine, and you should just accept that! I will never get a happy end, and you know what? I don't give a shit about even trying anymore. It doesn't matter, because at this point, it really a matter of time until all of you just die away and I go back to be alone, that's who I am, a selfish overpowered bastard!"

"Stop saying this!" Darkness gritted, there was great pain building up in her. "I don't know what will happen, but I know you're good enough to know that, that are just lies, you use to hide behind because you're scared of having emotion!" Mathael lost all the wind he had in his sial upon hearing that sentence, taken aback. "Yes, you, the most powerful pony to have ever lived, is scared of opening his heart, because you're too concerned about losing them again, but do you know what is the saddest thing about that?"

...

"You're losing them even more by not letting them in." Darkness huffed; she stared into Mathael's shocked eyes. "You lose upon all the joy in life, and you hurt me, your friend, and all those you love by exiling yourself. How long do you want to continue this? Until you are satisfied?! Until this war is over?! Until we are nothing but a memory?!" Mathael's fists were shaking, such was his whole body. "If you didn't act today, then we all would be dead anyway, if you didn't fight back then, then the corruption would've already ended us all... And I would've bled out against a tree, but I am fine, thanks to you."

Mathael exploded with rage, his scarlet glowing eyes were a clear indicator for the furry bubbling up inside of him, all the stress and worry that has been building up in him in those last two days broke through his mental walls. "You aren't fine in the slightest, and if being honest, being dead might be better than whatever happens to you if I fail!!!" His voice was filled with venom as steam and spit flew out of his maw.

Darkness reiterated, but this time, with less hate in her voice, and a smile on her face, actually managing to scare Mathael with a kind expression. "So I would be dead either way, so what does it matter." Mathael took a step back, looking at her as if she was insane as if she.. answered like him. "If it weren't for you, I'd be dead either way, there is nothing more to add, and even if you don't want to acknowledge it, I. AM. FINE. If it wasn't for you-"

Mathael lost it. "If it weren't for me, you wouldn't be a FUCKING LICH!" He screamed with anger while his voice traveled through the air and echoed through the room.

"-Wouldn't be a FUCKING LICH!"

"-Be a FUCKING LICH."

"-A FUCKING LICH."

"-FUCKING LICH."

"-LICH."

"-lich..."

Mathael breathed heavily, staring at the unmoving body of Darkness, staring back at him with cold eyes. He didn't notice it at first, but the echoes of his voice rang through the whole castle, repeating the sentence over and over again, while his eyes widened further and further while fear, worry, and concern grew.

Darkness smile retained its forms while she continued to stare at Mathael with uneven heavy breaths. A cold, dreadful feeling spread through her body like an accidious and nefarious poison slowly draining all warmth and life from her very flesh. She could feel her hands burn with an unknown frost. Her head shakingly turned towards her hands that she held out, at first, they seemed normal, but she could see the hidden through somehow. Cracks began to worm just above her fur, growing and reaching even further, before the glass veil shattered.

Darkness watched with emptiness in her soul at the fleshless hands, and traveling up her body, she saw that her legs were just starved limbs with occasional strips of flesh left hanging. Her stomach was hollow and only held together by furless skin, while her ribcage was only concealed by few patches of fur and rotten meat, her heart hanging loosely and beating just barely. In the shards of the shattered plates, she could see her face. Her muzzle was devoided of flesh, her once so healthy hair was now just strings of white and her eyes, that Mathael cherished so much, were just empty holes with a glowing dot in each socket.

The undead mare felt nothing for the first few moments, she slowly brought her lifeless hands to her unchanging muzzle, grasping it tightly, as her 'eyes' flickered rapidly, switching between focused and unfocused. An ear-piercing sound rang through the room when her claws scratched her skull, and a black liquid began to stream out. Everything was falling apart in Darkness's eyes, she wanted to scream, cry anything, but all she could do is watch her unmoving reflection. Agony began to race through her every bone, and dust in masses fall off from her decayed form, almost like her very soul was leaving her body. A faint noise could be made out, but it was too far away to understand. The voice echoed in her skull like an image in a mirror labyrinth.

It took her a moment, but she could make out that something was wrapping itself around her, trying to crush her form. She flayed her arms and slashed at the enemy while a fiery sensation invaded her mind, soul, and form, but despite that, she found joy in the sight of blood droplets soaring through the air as she clawed away at the foe. Suddenly, a hand wrapped grabbed the back of her head, and slammed it against something soft and warm, not even trashing was able to free her. With each passing seconds in imprisonment, the voices in her head grew louder and more powerful, until they overshadowed her very instincts, forcing away all control, and eventually, consciousness.

Eleven beings stared in utter shock and horror at the only other seat left standing, or more precisely, the one sitting in it. A sickly pale form sat there, clutching to the skeletal remains of a thestral mare, which was mostly hidden under tethered leathery wings, or so one might believe. The white form shivered as he lowered the body's head down to his chest, revealing his face. An old, fragile, and boney Stallion sat there, with a sad end empty look in his eyes. His in wrinkles covered flesh hung loosely on him, not a single trained muscle, he seemed to be close to dying, and yet he wasn't. He let out a dusty sigh, while he stroked the head of the corpse, his oversized clothes followed his movements sluggishly.

"...Is she... are you..?" someone asked a concerned voice, but the stallion didn't even bother to look up to see who asked, not even bothering to try and recognize the voice.

Mathael continued his business, only a few moments later did he answer. "No, I am not fine, but my body will heal shortly..." He said, before pausing his activities and looking up, it seemed like Fluttershy asked the question seeing as she looked like she was awaiting an answer. "Darkness... isn't 'gone,' if that is what you are asking, but she was close... She used an old artifact to save her, but its power is limited. Typically, a soul passes the realm of the dead slowly, but with my malice combined with an attack, I send her off too fast for the stone to react, and a shard of her soul crossed the border."

Mathael closed his eyes, almost like he didn't want to say the last part, but eventually, he did. "The stone took back the shard, but death has already brand marked 'his property,' ultimately drowning it in pure death. The two pieces won't merge with one another now, thus forcing my little Darkness into Lichdome, but it will be only a matter of time until the lord of the underworld will want his property back... He isn't someone you want to mess with, even if I never met him before, I know, he is too powerful for me... But I know enough of him to get the soul shard back." He explained and took a deep breath.

Mathael's hand slowly traveled towards the container that Andros's gifted him, lifting it to his mouth, he opened his mouth still filled with the strange liquid and bit into the glass that was an inch thick. The potion was absorbed withing seconds as the fangs seemingly acted as straws. Mathael, once finished with his drink, let the container disappear in black flames. He bulged his fists and grit his teeth, as his body began to change-no, it reversed his age. His fur regained its color and softness while his flesh and skin regained their former glory in moments as his body grew back into its prime.

Mathael stood up, giving them all one last look, which they returned with concern, some with still frozen horror and only a few with confidence directed at him. He looked Erebus shortly into the eyes, assuring her that he wouldn't rush the god of death, Shinigami, before turning around and walking towards the exit. The doors that lead to a balcony opened themselves without any use of magic or touch, Mathael walked through them, they closed once he passed.

The girls could only watch as the forsaken one walked towards the railing his hoof already on the fence, ready to leave. "Wait!" this stopped Mathael.

Spike stood behind the looming Stallion, huffing and puffing from the record sprint he just pulled off. "I-I know this probably doesn't mean much, but uh, if you need to talk or just hang out, I am there, just so you know heh. Bro promise." The little drake spoke nervously as he looked shily at the grim look on Mathael's face, which surprisingly, warped into a soft smile.

"I will... bro promise," Mathael said, before jumping over the railing and flying at the speed of sound in the direction of his home, and vanished from sight a few feet away from the castle.

Mathael leaned forward and kissed the tender forehead of Darkness, frowning at her defied form, there would be hell to pay for whoever corrupted Discord, no honor or painless death would be given to it. The stallion grit his teeth with anger, before turning around. From this day on, everything-

His thoughts were halted when he felt a weak pull on his silk coat. In any other circumstance with such anger boiling in him, he would have just pulled through and ripped whatever held him back in two, but now was different. A sigh escaped his pained lips before turning around and sitting down on both of his knees. In front of him was Darkness, who laid on their bed. He had filled the still active mechanism of the soul stone with his life energy, among other things.

"I bucked up real hard this time, didn't I?" The 'healthy, but tired looking mare' spoke with a soft, but tired voice. "I broke my promise not even two hours after making it... I'm the worst." Darkness sighed and looked down, but was not given a moment to be sad as a finger softly poked her nose.

"Stop saying that, it wasn't your fault," Mathael said with a small smile.

Her face flared up with anger upon hearing the sentence 'it wasn't your fault,' but she regained her composed demeanor quickly. "So... what will happen to me?" She asked, with all emotions drained.

Mathael let out a heavy breath, before putting a hand on her left cheek. He told her the truth, not a false hope or some fairytale. "Everything will be fine, that's what will happen. It might take a while, and the task might not be hard, but everything will be fine for you." He answered sincerely with confidence after he explained it to her. She didn't speak once or even show many reactions during the whole time.

"And what about you?" Darkness asked, to which Mathael shrugged weakly. She frowned deeply with sorrow. "Promise me something." that got Mathael's attention as his ears pecked up. "I want you to go and meet a pony named Horsenround, you'll know what to do when you meet her, ask Luna if you can't find her. And just try to be happy."

Mathael stared at her silently, sighing to himself, he stood up and walked away. "I'll try... and that's a promise." He halted for just a moment to give an answer.

Mathael left the building and went towards his garden, away from any prying eyes. He didn't say anything, nor give any reaction, not even a thought crossed his mind, he just walked there for a little peace with no purpose. Once there, his entire body tensed up, the powerful aura around him nearly vanished, and his fist impacted with the wooden wall of his home, leaving behind a decent dent in it.

His teeth were bared with a scowl, and his glare could kill. His breath was heavy, all these new emotions-no, forgotten feelings twirled and swirled in him and caused many conflicts in his mind. He shivered in disgust at himself, not loathing himself, but what he had done.

Becoming a Lich was less about one's power, it's mostly based around the mind of the immortality aspiring mortal. The reason why Darkness was able to exist with so little problem was only able because ignorance kept her safe, but when she learned... the ancient powers awoke and attempted to suck out the last of her life and breaking her in comparison weak mind. He was only barely able to save her by letting his life force be absorbed, which resulted in him aging, and one particular skill. The ability itself was nothing terrible, but the name irritated him much. Tame Beast, as if Darkness only was a pet to him. The power calmed the mind of the 'target,' thus taming it, but it still didn't quite sit well in his stomach.

"My my, did I miss the show already?" asked a young voice belonging to a boy.

"You're late... What do you want, low reaper?" Mathael asked without turning around, there was no need to, he very much knew who spoke. His body straightened again, and his eyes turned towards the guest.

A young colt with brown fur, a short messy blond hair stared at him with pale blue eyes and a smile too big to be possible for any pony to have given the proportions. "You know damn well what I want. The boss doesn't like it when some random smug takes away his merchandise without paying up. So pal, are ya gonna give the soul some rest or do ya wanna make a-" The voice, albeit young, was filled with much professionalism, despite his slurs and attitude.

"You know very much so already that I'm not giving her away. A deal it is, what do you want in return..? Also, why are you wearing that?" Mathael cut 'him' off sternly.

"Hmpf." The Cold huffed loudly before smiling again. "Well, you are no fun, but that's fine. I got the getup on the way, but decided to make a little detour and picked a fresh soul on the way. Would you believe that there was just a huge pile of them sittin' in some random old building in that fancy-schmancy city over there?" He asked, but after seeing Mathael's unmoved look, he cleared his throat with a sour look and pulled out a parchment and read out loud. "Ehem, I'm just going to summit up, ya don't mind cutting the crap, don't ya? Good. By the rules of necrotix unox saliax orthox, or commonly known as the rules of the soul trade, you, Mathael, are willing to play the humble prince of ten billion sentient souls of any kind to the current lord of death, Shinigami Hades Anubis, in return for the rights of soul 05/S.o.P.S.o.t.W. ... I have absolutely no idea why this one got such a strange name, we don't even use letters to label them normally." Spoke the reaper in confusion as he scratched his head.

Mathael's head slowly turned towards the ground, while his eyes kept being looked towards the pale blue orbs. "Ten... Billion... Souls? Are you joking me?" He asked with utter disbelief. He knew the rates after killing so many beings who made contracts with death, and this was way more than it should've ever been.

The little reaper shrugged and rolled the parchment into a roll, he simply let it drop to the ground. "Don't ask me, I'm just the messenger, all that I just said was written down by smoke daddy. But! I do agree that this rate is insane, but hey, I don't make the rules." He said, and added. "Oh, before I forget, there is no time limit, but letting bills stay unpaid for long might have unhealthy effects, just saying." And thus, he slowly became transparent; moments later, he was gone from this plane of existence, but for as long as he could, he blew a raspberry at Mathael.

Mathael's lips pursed as much as they could, almost matching an arrowhead, his look morphed into that of an eighty-year-old grumpy grandpa who was disappointed by his grandchildren.

Ten Billion souls... seemed like a lot, but honestly, that would be just flicks of his wrists away, but could he really bring himself to kill so many innocent? In the past, the answer would probably be a shrug and a few burned worlds, but now? He couldn't ruin someone's happy ending as it happened to him. It would take him a while to kill that many people who deserve to die, but it would be worth it, it was only a matter of time.

And yet.

Mathael punched the wood again, a painful creak could be heard as Mathael's blood ran down the wall. With a frown, he turned around swiftly and began to take a few steps away from the building. His eyes glowed with a scarlet aura, and he spoke to ostensibly no one. "Andros, use any mean necessary to engage in phase two of the war without pulling resources from your newest project."

"Enter the password." A robotic voice demanded.

Mathael took a deep breath, his mind was finally calmed and his being quivered with anticipation. "Irushia." He spoke with determination.

"Affirmative. The project will be brought to start as soon as possible, the specimen has already reached the prime age of use, blueprints have been received, data has been received, location data has been received. Awaiting tools and targets to be given to begin Phase two-step one." Andros spoke a little louder and harder than usual, was he too awaiting this order?

"I will provide the magic needed for the creation of the 'collectors' soon, prepare everything for my arrival."

"Roger Roger."

Mathael smiled widely while looking up to the sky. For some reason, he was feeling hopeful for once in a while. There was something in the back of his mind that wanted to be angry and sad, and yet, he was smiling... was the promise he made really stronger than the pain? No, it wasn't, but it would do for now. The pieces have been set in motion, everything would be fine, it just will take some time.

A single thought passed through his mind, before he walked back into his home, to do whatever it took to make Darkness, and for once, him, Happy.

'From this day on, everything would change.'

Author's Note

Hi there everyone, it's been a while, hasn't it, I know. I am aware that my update schedule is practically nonexistent, but I've been trying to write as often as I could while delivering the best quality. The story isn't dead, and if it ever were to die, then I would tell you guys.

This chapter hasn't been like those before, I know some may not like it, some others perhaps even hate it, but I believe it was necessary. I have been thinking about the story and how it went so far for a while. I always feared that the character might seem empty or for a better lack of words, shallow. In this Chapter's second half, we watched from Darkness's position; it was there to show the world from the eyes of someone who could only watch the battles and struggles as an outsider could.

I want to point out as well that this chapter was not just done to say 'hey look, these characters aren't just there to make the mc feel good,' I made it because it felt needed to me. The plotline of this story hasn't really started off, or rather, it's still in the beginning, the prologue, so to say. My intention when I first started writing this was to take the original Don't Get Cocky and flesh it more out, with a different main character, as well as continue it. For the first few chapters, I haven't really been doing a good job, but in the latest chapters, I felt like that I have reached the level I wanted to achieve and instead of feeling shameful of my early beginnings, I decided to keep them this way and build from there. I am happy that I made that decision, and one day there will even be one chapter with an explanation of why everything seemed so much like a below-average Overpowered main character in my little pony story.

Everything that was mentioned in this chapter, I wrote with a purpose, and I know that using someone's loss of genitals, along with everything else in this chapter, as part of a plotline seems like a Kojima level of weirdness. Still, I assure you, everything, every little hint, and detail will one day make sense, because, and I may now, perhaps, possible extravagate, this story indeed has more of a story going then just good guy with problems fights the bad guy and gets the girl(s). Just be patient with me.

Yours sincerely,
Zwillingen700

Chapter 28 : A golden coal coin and a black diamond heart

I have ventured through uncountable planes of existence, have done the impossible countless of times, achieved more than most immortals could ever dream off, defeated foes whose very presence lightyears away could shatter minds and worlds by the thousands alike. No battle was too grand, no obstacle too large, no challenge too hard and proudly can I say that I've only lost once in my long journey.

Yet, after the long wars and battles have worn themselves into my soul and essence, the hope and chance for life to be so casual and boring most would wish for an apocalypse to happen to make their day in any way more interesting dimmed. Now I begin to question if this is too much for me.

-Mathael.

The streets of Canterlot were a place at which the wealthiest and most powerful of the elite would walk through, their usual business considers everything from monotonous and often mandatory chattering and the trade of information of scandals or darker dealings, some which would bring them to the chopping block in an instance if it ever to be found out. This very day, however, the beautifully paved streets that went past the expensive markets, mighty mansions and shops only the richest could afford, were in turmoil. The road known as the saddle alley was dead silent, not one tone was dared to be made as all eyes were focused onto a single individual marching through the city of Canterlot. His hooves clipping and clacking caused those with a faint heart to twitch with each motion, and even the strong-hearted, those who seemingly dared with the devil himself daily would have sweat running down their forehead.

The dark being a question, a dark-furred Stallion, imposing as the mightiest of Minotaur and fear-inducing as the most grotesque monster, was the spawn of anger and evil, but what had brought forth his most foul demeanor?

Mathael was in a bad mood. His giant form haunched forward, one of his hands in his pocket while the other was close to tearing the bag he was holding apart by the force he was holding it. The Nephalem's eyes were burning with psionic energy, radiating, and seemingly telling them the message that any mortal who dared to approach him might lose his or her souls. His muscles threatened to burst through his clothes from his heavy breathing alone, the steam coming from his nose made this threat only more evident. Mathael's scowl was that of a ferocious war dog while his teeth showed themselves slightly.

"You-you've got to get this beast of the streets. It's threatening public safety!" Shouted a noble pony at the one guard who made the horrible decision to patrol through this art of Canterlot.

The guard's eyes went towards Mathael, who in question stopped in his path and lazily let his eyes roll towards the guard. The Guard swore that for one moment, he could read something on Mathael's eyes. 'They will never find the body.' The Guard gulped and turned back to the noble, before swiftly answering. "I am sorry, sir, but unlike you, I value my life." Before smashing the staff of his spear into his own face, letting his unconscious body hit the ground.

The Noble gave Mathael one quick glance before fleeing the scene, or rather, preventing it from becoming a scene - a murder scene.

Mathael rolled his eyes before letting his thoughts rerun havoc. "I fucking hate Therapy." Mathael was an island, he has always been, and although he has found unmeasurable enjoyment- fulfillment even -since he was able to spend time with Darkness, one of the very few creatures to not turn around and scream upon first sight, this was beyond ridicules. He understood that some things needed to be said, but now he not only had to retell his whole fucking life, at least, most of his journey he remembered but replay his worst memories and speak about how he felt back then compared to now. Being forced to talk to a stranger about all the things that go on in your head is the most degrading and humiliating experience to just have someone probe around your skull to understand how you think. Good luck, mortals, I'm literal five parallel universes ahead when it comes to my brain capacity. Yes, the Therapist, Pony. She- this 'being' -pony, called Horsenround irked his ire on so many levels that if it was not for his promise, then he'd either left, but not before give her a piece of his mind.

It wasn't just that Mathael had to deal with that mare, but also with the other ponies she sent him to like some lowly minion. Some of the example being doctors who made checks on his mental and physical health, he had never been asked so many times if he hurt himself or if he had dangerous thoughts as if they didn't know his 'job' or the fact that he could regenerate after being turned to a pile of mush. The physiotherapist was also obsessed with him, he swore that to the first flame.

He shocked his head, the dark thoughts made his demonic souls twitch, the temptation to let loose all worry and care in the world. 'This shit's been going on for over a month, and now the entire fucking timeline is broken!' Mathael thought with anger, worry, and partial fear. Since Shining Armor was gravely wounded, Cadenza, a surprisingly loveable pony who was nice to spend time with outside the topic of love and romance, spent most of her free time pouring her energy into accelerating the healing process for the bastard called shinning. Mathael was not going to say the truth now, she would not believe him, given how deep their bond was right now, but at least understood that he'd not heal Shinning as he denied his service not only back then, but also when his fiance was attempting to persuade him. Love makes blind, but then again, he could understand how sweet and colorful the world was when you had someone in your arms.

Darkness...

He stopped once again, his head slowly angled itself upwards, a cold wind caused a loud rusting above him. Right to his impressive hearing, his gaze met with a grand oak tree, the golden and rustic colored leaves began to fall a few days ago, now less than half of them even remained, yet this sight always made his thoughts cool down. A leave broke away from the main body with an audible crack, flowing downwards softly, his eyes followed it until it landed onto his snout. He scrunched his nose before swapping it away. His eyes then darted at the location where the dried piece of plant matter had landed, right in front of a bench, one which he decided would sit on.

'Darkness...' Mathael thought again, his heart pushing the second beat at the moment this thought went through his brain. The female Thestral's health condition had significantly improved, although still undead, she had regained most of her internal organs and quiet a lot of flesh, at least, he could no longer see her heart pumping in her chest. Skin still looked like death, and fur was lacking in several places, but it was much better than before. Most of her day was spent with sleeping, the process she endured was incredibly time-consuming, but her time in the waking world was spent with him and her friends while her dreams were as sweet as they could be. He had millions of memories stole from love birds and couples alike, the mild sensation of affection, yet it all paled compared to what he was feeling while being with her, but... it made his fear and worry about losing her ever so high. Darkness did not know about the deal with death, already a good chunk of the required 'currency' was collected from irredeemable sinners deserving nothing short than death, she would not approve the deaths of so many for her, but without her then so many would die... eventually. The gathering was mostly done by shadow clones who were given soul cages; his energy was drained continuously and part of the reason why right at this moment, his power was that of a normal stallion. Well, he was in no way defenseless, but a bomb could smear him across the street; he would regenerate, but that didn't change anything.

Mathael's 'other projects' were running smoothly as well, but its efficiency came at the cost of his momentary unavailability of magic. He had to give it away to Andros to complete and power the operation, this project was titanic and was necessary to stop this war into the next stage, but of course, he still needed to wait for the most crucial moment to happen. The lack of magic itself was also not really a problem as he had no use for it, he had Andors create him portals if he needed to travel, but that was it. Apparently, Darkness's condition caused the magic that made up his food to rot, ultimately making it taste horrible, unlike his original theory, which involved that undead just could not enjoy fine dining. While talking about fine dining, there also was to mention that, the stuff that Erebus forced him to chow down on, gave him practically nothing of the power of the original strength. It was just because of his unique talent to assimilate skills and weave them together, so that any power he stole- ehem -acquired, would not only be more potent than the original but would empower all of his other abilities too.

On a different note, no, he still did not find a way to regenerate his genitals, but also has to do with the fact that he was not wasting time with it. That was his opinion, Erebus would, and has, disagreed. Then there was also the thing with Night Watch, or rather, all girls from that fucked up Fall of Equestria world... He desperately needs to talk with them, but his entire calendar has been either filled with Darkness or some time with the Princesses, time is such an annoying thing...

"Mister, can you spare a moment?" asked a young, shy, and high pitched voice in front of him, causing the old stallion to break out of his deep thoughts and focus on the one demanding an audience.

"Huh?" blurted the old stallion out as he lowered his face down to the see the one approaching him. A filly, scrawny as a withered scrub, clothed in attire sewed from various sources, yet still practically covered in holes. Her pink fur was thin and the mane, long and going down to the middle of her back, falling apart. "Dear oh dear, what happened, little girl? Do you want something to eat?" Mathael asked with concern, his chef's heart ached while his Food Luck yearned.

The little girl nodded shyly; her clothes shifted slightly as her seemingly meatless body could not support her dress; if it was made to go down to her ankles or just to her knees was impossible to be made out with so many rips and tears.

Mathael opened his bag, groceries packed for the day and bought at the market, and pulled out the fresh apple, before handing it to the foal. The princesses found out about his source of income and were rather displeased, though understanding that he could not be left unrewarded for his deeds. In the end, it was decided to have him get one platinum coin ever month, approximately ten thousand bits, which was the highest pay someone working directly under the crown got.

"Thanks, mister!" The girl proclaimed cheerfully as she packed the fruit into a pocket in her dress, but perhaps it was just another hole, who knew?

"What's your name?" Asked Mathael concerned as the girl was about to turn around. "Where are your parents? Did you lose them somewhere around here, and why do they not feed you?" His concerns grew more prominent as he could make out not only nearly all of her bones but also several rashes, patches at which fur did not grow, and even a few colorful spots.

The girl stared up to Mathael, her brown eyes, so large she could practically act as a mirror, stared deep into his eyes, tearfully and heartbreaking.

"Hey, hey, it's all right." Mathael laid the bag onto the ground and attempted to soothe the girl's sadness with a few kind words. "I'm sorry if I hit a wound spot. I'm Mathael, and what's your na-what?" Mathael cited out when he heard a rustling under him, looking down he caught one glance at a somewhat cocky looking face before the thief, a young colt with orange fur and brown hair, who shared the filly's figure, snatched the bag from under him and ran forth with the girl not falling much behind.

"Hey! Wait for a second, you can keep the groceries, but stop and let us talk!" Mathael shouted as he stood up and ran after the foals. His eyes were glued onto the younglings' backs as he ran after him, he was much faster than them, but just a moment before he caught them, they knocked away a large piece of cardboard and ran through a thin alley. Mathael cursed silently, his mind already formed possibilities and attempted to understand what was happening, but to little avail, as he slowly pushed his form through the tight space between the building, his suit paid for that dearly as shreds of cloth and buttons broke off and fell to the ground, yet he did not return to collect them but stood focused on the foals.

The foals gasped loudly when they saw him pass through the pass. The colt jumped up and climbed the fence, while the girls crawled down and under the rusty, metallic wall. Both of them reached the other side in record time as if they did this for years, barely were they in need of a breather.

'gotta give it to those brats, sporty are they.' Mathael thought with a smirk as he ran towards the gate, each step causing dents in the poorly paved path, crushing both brick and dirt alike before he took a strong leap into the air, his form turned until his head was pointing downward, but instead of hitting the fence, he pushed both of his hands downwards onto the top of the fence when he was at his highest. He twirled in the air before landing gracefully on his hooves, yet sadly, the children did not bother to look back and instead ran further down the dark alleyway and into the light at its end.

Mathael shook his head before running after the pair of thieves, only to stop with a look of shock, surprise, and confusion to dominate him when he saw what lay beyond the radiant light. A large house, a mansion perhaps, two stories high and surrounded by overgrown nature. The building started to break down countless years ago, nearly all windows were shattered, walls have begun to break down, and all colors had long been stripped of all those years of wear and tear. Mathael could barely make out the colors pink, a light beige tone, and green that once painted the building. The equipment that seemingly made out a personal playground for the former house owner, all rotted and rusted, now only remained countless opportunities to hurt and kill their users.

Mathael could only stare in utter shock to see such a run-down place in the middle of Canterlot, buried behind the expensive shop and houses it was barely visible. His interest in the interior was suddenly caught when the two perpetrators had shut the does behind them loudly and closed the shades and hid behind them, he knew this as he could still see them through the holes. 'Why do they live in such a hole?' Mathael wondered before taking a step towards the building in hopes of lifting this mystery, only for pain, an agony not in physical or mental variety to league him. He grasped his heart with pain as he fell to his knees, this sensation, it was unlike he has ever seen. Mathael forced his head to look away from the ground, towards the building, the strain lifting slightly as he could feel a decay, the foulest of fragrance steam off this building like fire as if he was standing in front of the physical manifestation of rot.

Mathael grit his teeth as he pulled himself upwards, his fists clenched just like his jaw as he stomped his way towards the building, no matter what lied in there, a beacon of so much negativity that it made a demon physically ill was a threat to all life. Mathael did not look as he walked through the former playground, several attractions which stood on their last leg shattered or even turned to dust upon touching him, his eyes were glued onto the door, the one thing still standing in his path. His march was impeccable, unholdable, unstoppable as his very steps threatened to shatter the moldy planks under his hooves, yet he stopped, lifted his fist upwards, and reared it back before knocking thrice.

Nothing happened as several seconds passed.

"Get out of there!" Mathael shouted, louder than he initially wished, so with his voice now sounding more threatening than demanding. Dozens of footsteps could be heard scrambling and panicking with an underline tune of falling objects. "I know you're in there, I don't want you any ill, but you need to leave this place, it's not safe!" This time only silence was still there to answer for the disobedient children. "Fine, if you won't come out, then I'll just go inside, but don't say I didn't warn you." His voice drifted off into silence as he slowly opened the door, the squealing and screeching of the door hinges caused his ears to twitch ever so slight, and his nose scrounged up when he was hit with a cloud of fumes, dust, and spots of both shroom and mold, a reeking scent making Mathael wish he had a mortal nose instead of his blessed one instead.

Mathael held his hand in front of his nose as he looked at what secrets the inside of this mansion held. In front of him, he could see a staircase, dark wood be it by rot or determination was unknown, several steps had gone missing, and the upper area was shrouded in darkness, a door could bee seen on the side of the staircase, but it was locked by a chain. Looking to his right, he could make out what once used to be a kitchen, the cabinets have all but one fallen to the ground and shattered, this was made only more apparent by the broken pieces of porcelain on the ground. The table stood only on three legs, the fourth gone missing, and the chairs gone with few remnants still lying around. Rats ran through this junkyard with little care or worry as they preyed on the cockroaches which poured out of every possible creek, hole and cranny like sink and opening in the wall in hopes of reaching the glowing green moss in the corner, this was made only more horrible by the stains of both feces and other unsanitary substances.

'Dear goodness, this place needs to be purged... Why are children at this dreadful place.' Mathael thought as he felt a pit of dread form in his stomach, now he could feel this rot seep into his bones, it was so hateful and angry, yet the sadness that this place plagued hurt his heart ever so more as if the memories of once better days still lingered in the air. He could only imagine who this place gathered so much corruption, and now that he paid closer attention, could feel two hotspots, one above and the other below, spreading their crimson mold across this world like an infection.

A gasp coming from the left stole his attention.

Mathael turned towards the originate of the noise and could a shattered vase, it designs long loose, but the object was destroyed not long ago, visualized by the puddle of moldy water and the rotten weed inside, the flower that once was placed inside unrecognizable and the stench disgusted him. "I don't want to hurt you, just please come out and let us talk," Mathael asked quietly, yet audible enough to be heard, his voice now more of a soft plead than a stern demand, he had hidden in many ruins in his young days as a slave to the corruption, no one would go there unless there was a damn good reason.

One pair of clicks and clacks could be heard; the shaking of the being's bones was easily bearable. From the side slowly crept up a frail and bony hand, before the head of the little filly pocked out and looked at Mathael yet again. Mathael nodded shyly as he crouched down and held out his hand, his grin showed not one tooth, and his smile went from ear to ear. The filly slowly walked towards him, each step more confident, and the anticipation was high; the little hand came closer to the large ones he bore.

"Get away from her!" shouted a croaked, dry and angry voice from Mathael's side, he turned around and stood up, but before he could look who shouted he felt a deep sting, the pain oh so familiar, warm blood running out of the wound. His eyes slowly rolled downwards, still savoring this sensation of mortal pain, his organs pulsating and throbbing around the metal that pierced his stomach and nearly daring to bend and shatter it. The little thief, the colt from head to hooves colored with hues of fall, grit his teeth, his breath uneven as he shakingly retracted the blade, still unsure what he had just done, but as the blade, first few centimeters of the blade left their bloody home, a shadowy hand shot down, wrapping around both hands of the colts alongside the blade with painful force.

"Auch, ouch, ouch, Let go it hurts, it-" whined the Colt, only to be silenced.

"Silence!" Shouted Mathael, releasing just enough grip for the pain to stop. "You never, ever use a kitchen knife to kill, you understand!?" He roared, the colt stared with wide, tearful eyes as if it was yet to decide whether he wanted to cry or scream. "You understand!?" Mathael asked again; this time, the colt furiously nodded. "A cocking knife mirrors your soul, and if you stain it with needles murder, you rot both it and yourself." Mathael glared down at the boy, tears now were close to falling, but fear was still dominant.

Mathael jerked suddenly, stopping as if he saw something that should have been there, an old memory, of himself, starved to the bones, filth, and dirt covering his form as he held a kitchen knife and tried the same thing so long ago. He closed his eyes, the memories were some of the most painful, his teeth ground silently with another as he closed his index finger and thumb, letting the colt fall onto his flank, yet he could not stop but stare at Mathael. Mathael pulled out the blade and whipped his claws over the blade, all blood was absorbed back into the main body, and the tool sharpened, removing all scratches and rust.

Mathael crouched down yet again and held the knife by the blade tip with the handle pointing towards the scared colt. "I'm... sorry, you have brought forth an excruciating memory." He apologized with a saddened tone, the colt stared for a few more moments with all emotions drained before shakingly reaching towards the handle, waiting for Mathael to spring a trap, but it never came, and the child snatched away the blade and quickly backed away.

"Are... are you going to be ok?" The filly asked carefully as she reached into the air in front of her, as if she tried to touch the wound, yet not daring enough to step any closer.

"I am not a pony... not a normal pony that is, I was made to survive anything, do not worry about me," Mathael said as his voice added into silence. "Why are you residing in this place?" The two foals stared at another with confusion. "Why do you live here and not somewhere nicer?" He asked again, this time more bluntly

"We don't have a choice." Said the little foal, her voice scared and shy.

"Its the rule. Only leave for food and then immediately come back. It not safe outside. The evil adults start screaming and throwing things when they see us." The colt explained.

"The rule? Who made that rule?" Mathael asked with concern, who would keep children to starve at such a desolated and isolated place? What rotten individual would even consider doing such deeds, for what purpose even?

"Golden Bell." squeaked the filly as she hid behind her mane, the colt turned his head to her and aggressively shushed her as if she had committed a crime or done a taboo.

"Why do you wish her name not to be spoken about, do you not have them or is there something I should know?" Mathael raised an eyebrow as he tilted his head, his voice becoming more friendly by each word spoken.

"If you say the name of someone who gone sleeping, they'll wake up." The colt said with a hint of mystery mixed into his voice as if he tried to make this rule sound ominous.

"So... don't wake the sleepyheads, got it," Mathael stated with a nod, making the girl giggle slightly. "Do you know how long she has been sleeping for and when she might wake up? I'd like to have a talk with her."

"She's been sleeping for a re-e-e-e-ly long time!" The filly said as she drew a half-circle with her arms spread out wide.

"No one knows when she wakes up again." The colt added.

"aha... I see..." Mathael said with a nod as he held two fingers at his chin. "Now, while we wait... can you tell me what you two are doing here? It must be really boring here with only you two present, no?"

"Copper!"

The colt twitched violently as he turned around his eyes widened as he saw a little pegasus filly, perhaps the age of 6, stumble around the corner with her arms wide open. "Copper, Silver is shivering again, and we're hungry, did you get something today?" the little girl whined loudly, her stomach complained loudly as it was nothing but a bid, he could see her hip bones as her clothes barely managed to stay together and on her body. Her fur was pale blue while her mane was short and had two hued, streaked hair in a darker blue and yellow.

"Lapiz, go back and warm Silver, were going to eat soon," Copper said sternly, making the little foal both whine and cheer at the same time, though the smile she bore as she went back ultimately proved that she was still more joyous than saddened.

"Who... who is Silver? How many are you even?" Mathael asked rapidly, his concerns and worries grew more as the foals he saw became thinner and more fragile.

"she's a really special pony!" The filly proclaimed happily. "At least, that's what Golden Bell always said that." The girls frantically switched between emotions, now being thoughtful.

"Can I see the rest of you? I just-just want to make sure everything is alright." 'Nothing is alright, this is a nightmare, the most horrid and unjust of all' "I promise that I only have only the best for you in mind." Mathael said with a smile as he slowly stood up.

"I don't know." Copper thought loudly as he scratches his thin hair. "But then again, you seem different than the other adults... fine, but don't hurt anyone, or you'll regret it," Copper answered, though the threat meant little for Mathael's health, he still took it seriously.

Mathael slowly nodded as he peaked in height and followed the colt and filly carefully, with each passing moment, he could see more and more of the room that followed. The window was still intact, but covering dirt and handprints, the fireplace was buried in rust and ashes; only a few cinders burned in what appeared to be wood chips. The pictures that hung above the only source of warmth in this cold building showed a time at which this place shone, a large sign reading 'Golden Coin's Orphanage.' Soon the ground could no longer be seen, only piles of cushions and carpets all stacked and piled on each other, stains and rips and tears spread everywhere, and this mountain grew only taller as he continued to walk.

After a few moments, his eyes met with five more ponies. One was the filly, with the name of Lapis, the other three with one of them being another colt and the other two fillies, only one more remained. The last pony, a filly Mathael believed, was as pale as snow, yet there was not one hair covering the little girl as she furiously shivered. Her skin was matt, her slit eyes, beautifully crimson eyes of deep red, where empty as she stared outside as if she had never been there. Like the others, she was starved to the bone, in constant pain, whoever only she resided.

Mathael slowly took his hand to his muzzle to cover his silent gasp.

"Who's that?" The little filly, covered entirely in fluffy blankets, asked as she turned her head in all directions, attempting to find the source of the noise. Her voice was so soft and feeble that it hurt his heart to even listen.

"That's..." Copper started as he looked between Mathael and Silver with unease and lack of confidence in his voice. "...a friend..." He ended his sentence with a cricket tone if it was out of suspicion or just the start of puberty better remained a riddle.

"Oh... that's nice... I'm... Silver bite... Who are... you?" Silver asked in between breaths, her chest rising and sinking considerably with each breath as this deed was sucking away at her very life.

"I'm Mathael, it's nice to meet you all." He said, the worry and need to lift this mystery sank into the back of his mind, like the pain subdued to did his heavy heart grow lighter, yet heavier at the same time. "I... don't know what has happened here, but I'll try to help as much as I can."

"Why?" asked the filly with the pink coat with confusion. A lack of trust allowed one to go far in a hostile world, Mathael never needed to, he had enough firepower to go through any wall (literally), but from all the memories he had from others, it was in most cases better to have a silver tongue than a shining blade.

"I... have my reasons," Mathael admitted, what should he have said? 'Oh, I'm just here to eradicate this corruption heart' or 'I'm just a really nice person.' Yeah, ain't no one gonna believe you. "May I ask what your name is?"

"That's rose quartz," Copper answered. "I'm Copper Coin, that little pale filly is Silver Bite, and she is Lapis sky." He listed off. "Then there is Iron Ore, Ruby Rose, and Garnet Thorn." Copper listed off, first pointing at a colt, the same young age as Lapiz and the other young ponies, his fur was grey while a fluffy, yet dusty iron-colored mane graced his head, barely not covering his pearly eyes. It was only thanks to Mathael's senses that he could find out that the colt was a unicorn. The two fillies seemed to be twins, one had a red coat, pale, but definitely caused by lack of proper nourishment, and long hair that went down to the middle of her back, her sister, both being earth ponies, shared the same properties, just with colors switched. They shared violet eyes.

"Now, why do you care?" Copper asked with crossed arms and a huff, he attempted to look serious, though his stomach betrayed him.

Mathael stared at the colt for a moment, letting his thought travel and form, ripe to not say something offensive or useless, but in the end, there just one thing to say. "You are angry." Mathael pointed his finger at the colt, making him glare at the half-demon. "And you have good reason to do so." The colt blinked with a look of surprise. "You might think that the world is your enemy, why should I have to feel this feeling, this void of pain burn in my stomach, eating me alive and not letting one sleep, think or enjoy live... I know what that feeling is like, I once was like you... I got help from a very nice man who helped me get up on my hooves." Mathael let out a sigh as he nodded his head.

"What was his name? What happened to him?" Copper asked with surprise, now his interest was woken

"His name was Papa Jichon... He's dead, died defending his principle and family... He even smiled while bleeding out."

"What's dying?" Iron Pre asked with confusion

Mathael opened his mouth, closing it only moment later with a loud pop. "You're too young for that." He answered quickly, making the colt pout with annoyance. "Don't be angry, ignorance can often be bliss." Garnet Thorn lifted her hand, presumably to ask what 'bliss' meant, but was cut off by Mathael as he could no longer bear the sight and sound of hunger. "Enough of that, all of you sit here while I quickly have to do something, ok?" The foals stared at Mathael and then at his back as he quickly left the room and walked towards the kitchen, his frown could not be larger.

The Nephalem stopped at the entrance to the kitchen; the vermin continued the own circle of life, one that stood in the path of Mathael. "Get out of here you lower life forms," Mathae growled quietly as he released mere scraps of his power, the creatures froze for a moment before fleeing the house, making the whole structure shake for a moment.

'Holy fuck' Mathael thought as he lost his cool, the number of rodents must've been in the thousands. He shook his head before holding two of his fingers onto his temples and contacted Andros with his psionic powers. 'Andros, I see the psionic network is working fine. Listen, I need you to open a portal and give me a bit of my magic back.'

'Affirmative.' The robotic voice in his head answered before a small portal opened in the air, swirling with particles of energy before a glass orb with metallic bottom and top was fired out of it. Mathael caught the missile that nearly broke his pinky, and crushed his, regaining the magic back.

'This should be enough.' Mathael thought before snapping his fingers, the room was bathed in a flash of light, and a little gasp could be heard from behind him, once the illumination was gone, only a modern kitchen remained with a fully packed fridge in tow. Mathael slowly turned around, a few hairs of orange could still be seen quickly vanish behind the edge, but he did not act upon it, why ruin the fun?

He walked to the fridge and opened it, every last shred of food was of the higher grate, it were ingredients from the gourmet world, recreated with his magic. He smiled before gripping everything he could find, wheat, eggs, fish, cheese, and vegetables, a bit of everything for everyone.

"It's cooking time." He said with a smile as he used his senors to man every station at once, the oven was started, the stove turned on, several knives seemingly flew through the room and began to cut the vegetable and other ingredients in need of trimming. It was a spectacle of magic and culinary art.

At one station, eggs were cracked, and their content put into a large bowl before the flour was added, and the dough was made. A pot with tomato sauce bubbled right next to it. A part of the mixture was rolled out into several large discs before tomato sauce was spread on it, and covered with various toppings, one with tuna, another with pepperoni and another with vegetables like corn, before a layer of cheese was sprinkled onto to prevent the juices from spilling out or vaporize.

At another station, fish was gutted and separated from the bones, before being cut into sizable pieces, marinated and fried in a pan.

Somewhere else, freshly made noodles made from golden wheat were kneaded with incredible speed before being thrown into a pot with hot water. After they were nice and soft, the water was rinsed, and the content from another pot was added, the result was a high-quality mac n cheese.

The sizzling of a large pot filled with oil could be heard in the background before the sizzling erupted, and slices of potato were added to make french fries.

Mathael then took a part of the dough and put into a mold before adding pieces of apple, cinnamon, and sugar, then put on another layer of dough as the top, made a few cuts, and added a lovely template. The raw apple pie was then shoved gently into one of the ovens.

The fragrance was of fast food, perhaps high-quality junk food as they bore no sickening stench after raising for a minute or two, but it was as basic as it was. Mathael knew that these foals would even chow down pile Duran if he were to offer it, but he wanted to give them an enjoyable feast, one that filled both stomach and heart, even if it broke his culinary heart to not at least add a few pieces of black truffle on the mac n cheese. He was also aware of the dripping that came from behind him, not a leak in any pot or his lack of care to pay attention to a pot that spilled over, but the audience that watched him with great anticipation and admirable elf control. They were lucky that the pots, pans, and ovens were enchanted to cook food much faster, otherwise they might've started eating a few raw bits here and there.

A chorus of pings broke out, signalizing the final of the trial of patience.

Mathael smiled as he grabbed plates by the dozens from brand new cupboards and started to fill the plates, and grabbed several bottles of mellow cola, of course, the sugar content was significantly reduced as otherwise, these children would not be sleeping for days. He snapped his fingers, enveloping everything in a large radius with light, screams, and shouts echoed through the house.

The foals rubbed their eyes as they all suddenly appeared in the living room once again, only to find a large table set up with plates of food, cups and bottles with soda, and several fresh cushions on the ground. Their attention was suddenly gained by a loud thud, they all turned around only to see Mathael with crossed legs and a smile, his palms rested on his thighs.

"What are you waiting for? come on, get your fill lest you wish for it to become cold." He said with a smile, his voice soft and mirroring a soft tune.

The children hesitated for a moment, wondering if an illusion, or perhaps even poison was put in dish's disguise to fed them, yet their hunger got the better of them as they suddenly began to ravage the tables, it was a miracle in itself that they used forks and knife instead of their hands. The children let out moans and cheerful noises as they began to devour the meals with no mercy.

Mathael's smile suddenly vanished as he looked at Silver, the food laid in front of her, but she did not even touch it, merely staring at Mathael with empty eyes. "What's wrong, is it not to your liking? I can get something if you like." He asked

Silver shook her head weakly, aware by the smell that food was placed near her. "I'm... not... hungry." She said with a caught, blood tainted her sheets, her mouth opened wide but showed canines barely developed.

Mathael stood up and walked towards the little Thestral, before sitting down next to her and increased his body heat by shivering, not much, but the change was noticeable. "Silver, you are not a fruit Thestral, you know what the difference between that and the other kind of our race is, right?" He said, of course, he could not say that he was a demon, but he physically was just that, a Thestral.

Silver shook her head yet again, making Mathael clench his fists. "You have to listen to me and take it seriously, ok?" She nodded, weakly as if she was close to tipping over. "You need to suck my blood." Silver twitched upon hearing that, the other foals stopped the feast just as fast.

"What, why?"

"Huh?"

"Eww!"

"Gross!"

"Do not bother with it, its a Thestral thing, we don't have these for fun." Mathael waived their comment away, before smiling widely, revealing his teeth, with his four large, dagger-like canines sticking out like a drop of blood on white silk. "We get... sick if we don't drink blood." he turned back to Silver. "You need to do this, be it from a vial or from a willing creature, or you won't get better, only worse."

Silver mumbled quietly as she twirled her tongue around, the taste of her own blood that she ejected not long ago still lingered. This was either a symptom of her condition or a natural Thestral reaction where blood is spilled to attract predators to prey on. Moment, minutes passed with a thick air, nearly choking the viewers before she eagerly nodded.

"I thank you... Do not repeat what I am about to do, ever. I can do it because I heal much faster, but you all would get really... really sick." Mathael said with a soft glare, before tracing the claw on his right index finger over his left wrist, cutting away at the hairs while his sensors tilted away, before cutting his artery. The children locked away with fright, but no blood spilled, it was not ready, the virus needed to be prepared to not cause harm. "Drink," Mathael said as held the wounded wrist in front of Silver.

Silver stayed back for a moment or two, but the twitching of her nose revealed her body's interest, so did her pupils, which shrunk after the scent was identified. Sweet, sweet blood. Silver leaned forward, her jaw twitched as she suppressed the urge to bite down, before putting her lips on the blood leak and began to suck the life force out of Mathael's arm.

Mathael closed his eyes, his ears slowly fell down as he merely listened to the noises. He was not unfamiliar with this procedure, Darkness primary food source was his blood over the month, where else would she be able to find such vibrant blood? His body, mainly his fingers would twitch whenever the little fangs of Silver brushed against the wound, it was not easy to fight the instincts build over countless of years and the little filly gripping his fingers to stop them from twitching made it no easier.

"Hnnn..." Silver groaned as she released Mathaels hand and sunk into her little cloth cave. She rubbed her eyes with one hand, while the other attempted to scratch her furless skin.

"W-whats happening? What did you do?" Copper proclaimed while quartz hid behind the boy, both horrified like the rest of Silvers sudden and natural acting.

"My blood is special, it has an incredible regeneration rate, but those subjected to it might feel great discomfort when either left not sedated or the life force not in control if the later were to happen... let's not think about that." Mathael said, not taking his eyes away as he controlled his virus, he could not traumatize children by seeing him turn into a fleshy abomination, nor left the child unattended.

"But why?" Rose asked with concern and surprise.

"Was she not well before?" Thorn seemingly finished the question.

"No," Mathael answered while slowly shaking his head. Silver let out a stuttered row of gasps as he flooded her blood steam with natural a pain killer, enough to let her not feel pain, but also not to cause permanent damage, the mind was one of the few things even Mathael was fearful of carelessly interacting with.

Silvers empty eyes stared to the ceiling, her body shaking, shivering and twitching, but not one bit of the otherwise excruciating pain did she ever feel. At this very moment, millions of her body cells were being destroyed, not careless, they were mutation, killing her from the inside like a ravenous monstrosity. Her eyes slowly gained color as from the middle of her iris began a wave of color to spread, yet not further than it needed to be, while on her entire body began fur to grow at rapid speed. The children watched in shock and astonishment as in mere seconds the once to frail and weak looking foal.

"How do you feel?" Mathael asked as he gave the virus in the filly's body one last command, self-destruction, erasing their genetic information and only leaving behind useful resources.

"huh?" Silver mumbled as she crawled out of her little cave and rubbed her eyes, her eyelids twitched from the sudden influx of light after keeping them close and rubbing them for more than a few moments. She let out a confused tone at first, before slowly looking down at her hands, only to see them. "W-what?" She proclaimed as she gradually looked up, shocked faces galore with only one smiling gently at her, it was hard to decide who appeared closer to crying, Silver or Mathael?

"This is not a dream, little Silver." Mathael treasures with a nod as he reached forward with his hand and held her little one, letting her gain a sense of familiarity from the short time she touched him. The little girls shakingly looked up, Mathael smiled at her with his upper canines showing, Silver, in return, tried to do the same thing and she succeeded with not teeth her size in place. "Yes, see, I'm a Thestral as well."

Silver's other hand slowly reached up to her cheek while her eyes were locked with those of Mathael as she inspected herself. For the first time, she could see her won face and feel the sensation of having fur, no longer having to shiver despite being wrapped in a cocoon of cloth and pelt. The scared flesh of sickness and disease, gone, replaced with health and sight. Her eyes stood wide open, daring to dry out, if it was not for the tears that began to form, watering those scarlet gems, before tears started to fall like raid, yet she moved not.

"Do you want a hug?" Mathael asked slowly, but before he could even open his arms wide enough, the little Thestral slipped through and wrapped her arms around him, barely reaching his back as she wet his jacket with her tears. Mathael's hand slowly wrapped themselves around the figure of Silver, as he patted her back. "Everything will be better from now on." He shushed, yet not moving an inch as the crying grew louder and the sobbing stronger.

Hours have passed since the feast, most of the food was devoured, and only little remained other than scrabs and bits. The fragrance of the feast became one deep scent that lingered in the entire room, overshadowing the stench of mold and vermin, and allowing the feeling of homeyness to grow slowly. The children slept soundly, their belies filled after countless moons of hunger and days of worry, and for once in a long time, fate seemed to smile upon them.

Despite the peace that wavered through this room, there was one restless being who could not see the harmony in this very place that was shunned by light and dark alike to be left to rot in the abyss between the creaks of these two worlds. His form leaned forward slowly as his claws reached forward to his templates as his eyes flew over a piece of parchment, a letter. He let out a sigh from which sparks, embers, and eventually flame escaped and set the letter aflame. The paper was singed by the fire, turning to ash and smoke, before leaving as a cloud toward its destination. The Nephalem grunted slightly as he could hear the sweet call of corruption attempting to seethe into his mind, freeing the one trapped within, but this time it was unlike, any as if a mortal voice was attempting to speak out to him.

"Find me."

A voice called out, but this time not from Mathael's mind, but one he could hear with his ears, twitching in response before he turned around with shock, seeing a haze of light coming from upstairs. Mathael froze for a moment, feeling a sense of familiarity he had long not felt, before slowly standing up and walking towards the source. He jerked for a moment as he heard a quiet mulling from Rose, before ever so quietly leaving the room after making sure she would not wake. Once he stood at the bottom of the stairs, he could see that the light came from a room upstairs on the right site.

"Know me."

The voice called out yet again, this time so much clearer, yet its origin felt so foggy and wavering, yet stinging in his heart. Mathael grit his teeth as he began the climb up the stairs. Many steps were rotted, broken, or lacked entirely, with each ever so quiet squeak his heart rate spiked, he would wait a moment, before continuing his climb. After an eternity that scrambled his mind, Mathael stood atop the staircase and turned towards the door from which's other site a light shined.

"See me."

The voice called. Mathael turned to his left with a sharp motion as he took a deep breath, he could've sworn someone whispered into his ear, yet he could not find the source with any of his senses. Was his mind playing tricks on his or had a mischievous spirit found enjoyment within him.

"Keep it together, you have killed ghosts before, they can't do anything to you," Mathael whispered to himself, he had done so much and faced monstrosities thousandfold more horrible, yet this very place made his heart race and mind jump like almost none ever before.

Mathael shook his head, his eyes darted back to the door from which the previous illumination suddenly began to dim. He snorted before walking with a quick pace and a big step towards the door and gripped the rusty door handle with his hand, and opened the door.

"Gah!" Mathael exclaimed as he threw his wings forward and shielded his face from a wave of dust, but it protected him little from the horrendous stench of death and rotten meat. He caught loudly as his nose burned with the horrible smell entering his body before he got sick and threw his wings forward. The powerful wave of wind pushed the dusty air and stench forward toward the other side of the room, a loud click and creaking, a sudden surge of fresh air streamed into the room, and the smell of fire and burned candlewax filled his nose. Mathael retracted his wings and stared bewildered at a candle burned half to size as a little trail of smoke slowly flew towards the night sky. Mathael tilted his head before his eyes fell onto the remains of rats sitting in a pile in the corner of the room, but their flesh was seemingly gnawed of their bones, given the many scratches as if someone tried to eat the bones as well.

The Nephalem knew this sight all too well when the hunger grew stronger than the will, then everything started to look appetizing. He clenched his jaw shut as his eyes fell onto a single bock resting in the middle of the table, it was wide open, the ink was still fresh, and the quill that rested next to the piece of literature still dripped the dark liquid. Mathael closed the door behind him and walked towards the table. The floor did not creak once, despite its age as if something did not wish for it to fall apart. A loud clunk forced Mathael's eyes forward when the windows shut themselves, a strong wind must've hit them. Mathael shook his head before walking towards the table, noting for it to be rather small as if a teenager owned it, the entire room bore this detail. A bed, a large drawer, several shelves of books long rotten, and a few decorative items too damage to make their previous appearance and use out, they seemed to all once having belonged to a young pony. Mathael let out a sigh before sitting down onto the chair, his heart skipped a beat when he felt warmth coming from the seat, yet he did not feel any presence watching.

Mathael closed his eyes, easing his nerves, before lighting the candle once again with a snap of his finger, illuminating the table and partially the room. His gaze fell onto the book and looked at it, before grappling it and looking at the cover. It read 'Diary of Golden Bell.' Mathael put the book down again after taking a moment to reconsider if what he was about to do was justifiable, but eventually, he waved the concerns away, he needed to know what took place.

19. Mai 989
Father has been really sad since mommy went to sleep, I really miss hugging her, but Father says that I should stop thinking about her, ask about her, talk about her. He becomes furious and says I should start worrying about myself. I don't know why he is so mean lately, is it because the paintings and vases began to vanish?

23. July 991
Hello Diary, today was my seventh birthday, but sadly only a few maids were there, but I got a stuffed bear. Father has been really cold since last year, he barely speaks to me. The servants tell me not to press any further, they say that he's under a lot of stress. I noticed that fewer ponies work in our mansion by each month, do they not like it here anymore? I also noticed that Father started to strange ponies, they all wore really fancy clothes and always left sacks of metal, they click when they are moved.

11. August 992
Hi Diary, you wouldn't believe what happened today! Daddy and I moved out of the mansion and into a new estate. Father said that this would be a fresh start for both of us and promised that I would not be alone anymore. He said that from no one, we'd operate an orphanage. It's so lovely that daddy wants to help them, especially after his friends always complained about them being there where they shouldn't.

15. April 993
Life has been entertaining since we started to live there, but I am worried that we may not have enough beds for everyone. I'm already counting over fifty, and the numbers are growing. Father tells me not to worry about it before leaving again. He doesn't sleep here, he spends most of his day away and tells me not to leave the estate, but he'd always come back with food and other necessities.

2. Mai Juni 993
Hi Diary... Father has not come back for a week, and we have almost used up half of our food, and the clothes haven't been washed in a while. I will soon have to ask one of the older foals to buy a few groceries with the money Daddy left, he told me to stay after all.

5. Juli 993
I've sent Coal Strive to buy a few groceries in the morning. He came back a few hours later with the food, but he had a lot of wounds and was bleeding. He didn't say what happened. I'm wondering where Daddy is?

17. Juli 993
Daddy, where are you? I need you.

18. Juli 993
Coal was gotten very sick and tired since the incident. His skin is feeling like it's burning up, and he's been in pain for a long time. I send someone to buy medicine, but she came back saying that they gave it to her for free and returned the bits. I'm happy that the adults are helping.

20. Juli 993
Coal has been sleeping for the past two days, his skin has cooled down, and his groaning has stopped. I think he is starting to get better!

22. Juli 993
Coal still didn't wake up, in fact, he has been so tight I couldn't wake him, but he also started to stink and bleed from the nose, sometimes even from the eyes. The other foals are scared of him, but I told them not to worry. Father said that when the meat starts to stink that its best to put it somewhere cold. With the help of the others, we carried him to the basement and let him continue to sleep, I'm sure he'll wake up eventually.

3. August 993.
The bits are all gone, I've sent Amber Heart with the rest of our money to buy a lot of food, but she never came back. I don't understand, she went there more than once, why did she not return? Daddy, please come home, I'm scared and hungry. We all are.

2. April 994
Hi there... Diary... Daddy never came back, so I guess it was right to take over. Since we last spoke a lot of foals gone and went into a profound sleep, I'm sure Coal will be happy when he wakes up surrounded by some of his friends, although we don't go there anymore, it really stinks, so we took the old slide which broke down a while ago and use it to bring the sleepyheads down. Its good that the ponies who slumber really tight don't have to eat, things have gotten really hard over the winter, but now that a third of us are asleep, I think we won't be hungry for a while again.

29. Juli 994
Daddy, please come back... I'm hungry.

24. October 994
I'm lonely, more than half of us have gone to sleep, and now mostly the infants are left. I hope some of the colts and files will help me once they grow older.

13. March 995
I'm so hungry and tired. I've started coughing blood a while ago, but I think things are getting better. I really shouldn't have tried rat, but the others needed good food more than me.

14. May 996
Only a few of us are left, not many, but I taught them all how to steal. I know I shouldn't, but I cannot bear seeing their ribs, it's what makes me cry. Daddy won't come back, no one will, I'm alone. I can't tell them the truth... I'm scared...

23. Juli 996.
Today was my birthday, I've actually forgotten it the last few times, I was too busy with things around here. The foals have grown a bit and made me a present, I nearly cried, It's nice that they care so much about me, especially after I started to become weaker by the day. I know I shouldn't have, but I allowed myself a big meal, I caught a few rats. I wanted to cook them, but we didn't have much firewood left, so I ate them raw. It was weird, but I got used to it. I... I am drained right now, I gave my mattress away for the foals after some bugs destroyed a few beds. I think I'll just have a quick nap in the closet, I already told the others that they should not look for me, I would come out on my own when I wake up.

Mathael's look slowly twisted into one of horror, with each passage his heart grew heavier and body colder, yet he could not look away if it was his own curiosity or something else he didn't know. Breathing was hard, and his eyes nearly dried out if it was not for him, holding back tears as his mind began to form theories. The words, each painful passage of a story going downwards was not written with ink; the little vial was dried out; it was blood and tears that stained the pages. His hand shakingly went to his heart and gulped a few droplets of saliva down his dry throat. A quiet creaking from behind him made his heart stop, he waited moments before turning around and seeing the door to the closet open ever so little.

Mathael was shaking, unsure if he was about to scream or vomit, but this place was a brooding nest of dark events and a tragedy that was unlike any other. He slowly stood up, his very muscles attempting to ignore his command as he walked towards the closet, each step felt tiresome as if his strength was being sapped. His trembling hand slowly reached towards the handle and opened it, silently was the content revealed. Mathael let out a gasp as he took two steps back, his hand covered his muzzle while his eyes began to water.

There, inside this wooden piece of furniture, rested the corpse of a young filly, no older 13. Her shivered form leaned against the side of the closet, her skin had dried up and tightened around her bones, her empty eyes stared at him as if she wished for him to say something. Her limbs were wrapped around her legs as if she searched comfort in her own body warmth while her fur had fallen and now made out a thin layer of straw-like strings.

Mathael's body twitched as his heart began to beat harder, and for a moment, there was silence before the entire room combusted into flames and screams more gruesome than the lost souls of hell rang through his skull like hot needles. Yet, despite the fire, he could only fell cold, tightly hugging his form all the while sharp pain, burning worse than any fire ever could, covered his body. Despite all the physical pain, the firm grip around his heart, as if someone was trying to crush it, was what made him fall to his knees as tears began to flow.

"It wasn't my fault!" Mathael screamed while holding his head with both of his hands, the claws digging deep into his flesh in hopes of silencing the screams of long-forgotten memories.

"What wasn't your fault." asked a quiet and tired voice. Mathael quickly turned around and saw Quarts standing there while rubbing her eyes. "Bell said that we shouldn't go here unless she said so."

Mathael's eyes opened wide as he frantically looked around, the fire, screams, and pain were gone, but his heart felt not one bit better. "Oh, eh, she-she called me," Mathael answered with a nod, his face twitching. "She wanted me to see something, and told me to tell you that she loved all of you more than anything, before going back to sleep," Mathael reassured franticly, before closing the closet, it was a miracle that he opened the door closest to the room's entrance; otherwise the foals would've seen the same sight as he did.

"Oh!" Quart proclaimed; happily, her sleepiness pushed away in an instant upon hearing Mathaels reply. "I hope she's fine, we've been really missing her." Quarts then let out a long yawn.

"Come, I'll carry you downstairs." Mathael offered as he leaned down and opened his arms. Quarts smiled and accepted the offer, Mathael slowly lifted her up and held her with both of his hands, if it was more comforting for the filly or the Stallion who's fur nearly changed from black to white was unknown. The stairs did not once make any sound; the house was at peace, and it felt like a part of the dark atmosphere had left this forsaken place. Mathael did not once talk or even thought while going back to the living room. He put quartz down, wrapped a blanket around her tightly, and gave her a kiss on the forehead before leaving the young ones to dreams more peaceful than the nightmare that was the waking world.

Mathael slowed down his steps if it was to make less noise or his own heart begging him not to wander there where those searching rest slumbered was unknown. The cold wind of the night, so often did he ignore such details, but at moments like this h took and distraction. Yet, he could not turn around, never could he live with himself were he to leave behind those whose story must be told and those wishing to sleep never put to rest. He steadily crept towards the door, whipping away cobwebs and dust alike before stopping at the door. His hand did not tremble this time, but his heavy breathing betrayed him, despite his own fears, he opened the door.

The stench, oh by the gods and the corruption alike, this unholy smell made Mathael's demonic soul cry out as if he felt his very essence bleed out.

Mathael grit his teeth and closed his eyes, before opening them and walking down, facing the horrors that lied beyond. He did not act, kept bottling up his emotions, and held back his tears as he took in the sight that lay in front of him. Countless foals, many sleeping in comfortable beds, others just rested on the cold stone. All of them so peaceful, yet their bodies were cold and lifeless. Mathael could count nearly a hundred; everywhere he looked, he saw them. Some were but bones, others decomposed, and there were few recent ones as well, perhaps no older than a week.

Mathael's heart skipped a beat when he remembered the words of the little reaper. 'Would you believe that there was just a huge pile of them sittin' in some random old building in that fancy-schmancy city over there?' His eyes fell onto the nearest corpse, lying so peacefully with his eyes closet, a brown coat enveloped his starving body while a blond, silk thin mane covered his head.

Mathael could no longer hold it back, the pain, the suffering, and the spirits trapped in this haunted hell got to him and made him understand the atrocities that took place. He fell to his knees and let out a scream, one that made the very walls bleed, yet not one peep left the basement, only bodies did, and even they rarely left.

A large group of ponies gathered in front of an old, rotting building that was seemingly abandoned for years, rotting away as if it had stood there for nearly a hundred years. In front of the group stood the press, construction, and demolition ponies and to everyone's honor, Princess Celestia, Princess Luna, and a very rich looking pony.

"We stand in front of the old Canterlot Orphanage owned by Golden Coin that today proclaimed its closure after not having received a single new member in over five years and dealing with Canterlots orphan problem. In its place, several houses gathered a large sum of bits to build a school that at which young colts and fills will learn how to not only continue growing Equestrias economy but also how to act properly. I'm Gleaming Shell and were about to witness the destruction of this building, don't blink or you might miss it!" A reporter mare, like many that stood there, attempted to catch every last glimpse of what would take place.

"Good stallion, please fire a bolt to make the disgusting vermin flee fists. We would not want to get out fine workers sick, would we?" The rich Pony said with a smug look, to which the demolishing pony only grunted at. He raised his horn, pointed it at the wide-open door, and fired a blue bolt, burning with enough power to kill an adult Stallion if he were to be hit in the head.

The ponies gathered smiled as they watched the first step which would allow orphans who have been adopted to have a better chance for a good love later on, yet all their joy and grinning died away when they saw a filly hop through the door, smiling widely while throwing her arms around. The filly stopped with wide eyes as she saw the bolt flying towards her face and out or shock froze and closed her eyes. Just as the bolt was to hit and end a young life early, a black blur rushed in front of the filly, what followed was a sickening crunch. A large wing flew through the air and landed not far away, but the skin was blown off as if the magic did not harm the protector, yet the pressure that the orb had captured in itself did.

The dark blob turned out to be a pony, a Thestral stallion to be exact who slowly rose and turned around, his face was one of anger. Many gasps followed, seeing the one who protected Canterlot time and time again now saving a single filly, even going so far and sacrifice a wing, yet one was less than pleased.

The rich pony stomped out of the group and towards Mathael. "What are you doing at my orphanage, and why is there still a foal there! Explain yourself."

Mathael's pupils shrank as if he tried to fight his animalistic instincts from taking over. He tightened his fists while restraining every muscle. "Are you... Golden Coin... Father of Golden Bell?" His voice quivered with rage, once finished his question, he gritted his teeth to keep his breathing under control.

"No longer, she died on a disease a few ago. Now answer, why are you here!" Golden Coin said without a slither of remorse before his voice returned to one of anger as if she had said this very sentence countless times until the very meaning of it was lost.

"Go inside and tell everyone to close their eyes and ears." Mathael whispered to Quartz, to witch the filly nodded and ran away, her eyes were forced onto the separated wing for a second while passing.

Mathael's eyes then turned forward as he slowly brought his right hand to his heart, but just as he did, he felt all the hatred vanish, replaced with confidence, pride, and a hint of joy as he felt a tingling coming from his heart and flank for unknown reasons. He channeled these emotions into his claw, and to his surprise, caught fire, black flames unlike any before enveloped it as if his yearning for justice had taken of physical form. Mathael's eyes darted forward, Golden Coins still threw profanities at him, but he listened not, he only heard his heart as he marched with quick pace forward and read his hand back.

"Hey! What are you-arghhhhh!!!" Golden Coin asked, before bursting out into screams of agony when Mathael slashed his claw across Golden's face, the fire traveled over from the Nephalem to the pony and spread across his entire body. The ponies gasped loudly, some close to vomiting as they saw the noble's form change. His fur fell of as countless scars began to take form on his skin, his hide that appeared to rot away, change to a dark brown tone. It was like his body was decaying, but not dying as his flesh shrunk and fat vanished, leaving behind a starved husk. The pony fell to the ground, and shiveringly stared up, the pain stealing away his breath, yet forcing him to witness it all.

"Until penance is paid and your deeds are forgiven by those you wronged, you will never be pony again, for your outside will be just as rotten as your insides." Mathael stared down, before turning around, saying not one word more and acting, the deed was done, nothing needed to be done. All that Mathael heard before he walked inside again was a quiet thud.

The Princesses, just like nearly all ponies present, held their hand in front of their muzzles, though only royalty was able to snap themselves free from this most traumatizing sight. The sisters ran towards the house, inside or even to the other side if needed to find an answer for what has happened before this would escalate or false news would spread.

"Mathael, want is the meaning of this!?" Princess Celestia proclaimed as she entered the building, looking left and right, before seeing an open door leading to the backyard. She rushed forward with her sister, and just as she was about to shout, she froze, just like her sister.

"Sister... am I... having a nightmare?" Luna asked, unsure if her own talent had deceived her.

There stood Mathael, standing with a shower and digging in the ground, surrounded by countless blankets rolled around silhouette belonging to foals, even with the cover, the princesses needed not to have imagination to understand what was attempted to be hidden.

"Hi, Princesses!" A colt proclaimed, it was Copper. "Want to join us? Mister Mathael said that our friends might like the ground a much better sleeping place than the basement." The colt, so naive, said with joy and hopped around, yet the Princesses could not take their eyes away from the rips he was showing.

Celestia's and Luna's final push to leave and tell a tale to their citizens that would haunt horror books for years to come was when Mathael, who leaned forward with the face pointing down, slowly turned his head towards them, his eyes were tearful as if was barely able to continue the work. The royal sibling slowly left, back to the group of reporters to tell the truth and, at a later time, the full story of what had happened, leaving Mathael alone with the foals, who not long after, ran back inside to eat breakfast.

"Thank you, metal giant." said a cheerful young voice coming from a female.

Mathael's eyes opened wide; out of reflex, he tightened his grip and created a long crack in the wooden staff of the shovel. He lifted his head, and just for a moment, in the corner of his eye, he swore he saw a little girl clothed in farmer's gears, gleaming with blue light, vanish into smoke.

"No problem." He whispered as he continued his work, and despite all, he felt better than before, knowing that the corruption that filled this place, the souls that were chained to nightmare, and the foals who still were on this world, would find peace in their own way.

A lone building, a mansion of high quality and price, stood strong and tall on the edge of the fearsome, ancient forest by the name of Everfree. This estate, not old or fitting in its place or time, was very special for it was born by magic and the will of nature itself, though every last bit life traveled through.

Tap

Live was an exciting thing for anyone as nearly everyone had a different view and perspective on it, even inside the closest of bonds. Mortal beings viewed it as various things, the energy flowing through all things, the souls keeping us alive and differentiating our forms from simple, inanimate objects while some others might see it as the force keeping us to the mortal plane.

Tap

A mortals view on an immortals life as something exceptional, beyond joyful, and a gift more worth than all and nothing combined. Indeed, a creature not chained to the sand clock of life must be one of power, to change history after the wits of simple tricks of their godly fingers and guide their mortal subject throughout their journey until they meet their end and might try this journey another time in another life.

Tap

Immortals, half-immortals, gods, and creatures who simply don't age physically see it as a simple clock, the time ticking and counting our time we have, are and will remain until we ascent or diminish entirely. A mortal's life is usually separated into four categories, a fifth exists but is rare. The first and lowest tier is 'slave,' it is when an immortal has a race or culture entirely under their control and does whatever they like them to do. The second one is 'subject,' the immortal will position him/herself as the ruler of a particular group of creatures and treat them as living creatures if it goes beyond that is up to them, but usually, their citizens follow out of the free will.

Tap

The second-highest category is that of 'devotee,' it is when a certain group of creatures praise to a godly figure and either act in their name or grant their heavenly being offering.

Tap

The highest layer is the category of 'child' when an immortal has breed and born mortal creature or race onto a world or plane and chooses to raise them, or more often, a timeless being will simply choose to see a particular race or group as their own and mother them. This act of parenting can be direct contact or through blessings.

Tap

But, there was one that stands above all of them, yet rarely ever seen. It is that of 'friend.' When an immortal grow weary of their eternity, they sometimes chose to mingle under the common folk. They see the people as equal in most occasions, that them as such and enjoy being with them, not unoften even starting families or choosing to go out of their way to bring them joy. However, it is often only too late that these mighty beings realize just how frail their friends indeed are and how light a soul can leave them in their endless journey alone.

Tap

Mathael's finger froze in the air, before tapping a final time on the kitchen counter. His form hunched over while his eyes, previously fixated onto the plate below him, turned towards the cover of the newspaper held by the pony next to him. He had returned just an hour ago, not one word was spoken between each other, the tension was painfully strong, and neither was ready to make the first step. Mathael's eyes then flew over the headline and the first few lines of text.

Golden Coin discovered dead, and twelve more nobles found guilty.
The atrocities that have taken place in Canterlots orphanage have come to light after years of false reports, tax fraud, and lies. Golden Coin's mutilated body was found hanging from the ceiling, hanging by a rope around his neck. The remaining nobles in question where caught and sentenced to life long imprisonment in the dungeon while their wealth was confiscated to build a new, proper orphanage. Several nobles asked for a fair process, but a majority of Canterlot's population demands the death sentence of the perpetrators that have cost 83 foals that their life.

Mathael's eyes quivered for a moment, biting his own lip to suppress the heartache. In his reign of terror, he killed countless younglings, but not did ever suffer, and whenever Sindrael was not weary, he'd passed children bidding in building and ruin alike. He was the personification of Armageddon, but even this was too monstrous for him to do, to gruesome to watch, too painful to bear.

And despite the pain, he smiled, the nightmare was over, and although the foals will one day start to understand the true happenings of the strategy that took place, he gave them hope. 'I hope those foals will land in happy families... I swear if their new parents are abusive, they will find the deepest layer of hell where the Nazhrig'shata titans burn an enjoyable place.' Mathael cursed with his mind, but he just had to hope and wait. He could not adopt them, they needed a safe environment, not a psychopath that could blow at any given time. Mathael switched when he felt a hand on his check, coupling his face.

"I'm sorry that you had to go through this, I can't believe how horrible this must've been." Darkness comforted as she put down the newspaper, the pages flapping in the cool wind of the beginning of fall. The mare smiled kindly at him, be she undead or mortal alike, it was always the cute and charming face he'd see, and when she leaned forward and gave him a kiss on his other cheek, his worries melted away. "I'm proud of you." Darkness complicated, praising him for doing the right and showing yet again that under the teeth, claws, and hide was a good heart.

Mathael's smile slowly rose, as did his form while he leaned forward. "Thank you, I needed that." He stated, before his nose started to twitch, catching the familiar scent of cigar burn in his nose, the days of him sitting in his human father's office surface. "Cigars?" He asked with confusion, causing Darkness to retreat slowly, leaning back with her smile slowly falling.

"Father has visited while you were gone." Darkness said carefully, awaiting a sudden reaction of shock, anger, or even irritation, the possibility for actions like bared claws and the summoning of weapons wasn't out of the game either, but instead, Mathael simply leaned forward, resting his head on both of his palms.

"How was it, did something happen?" Mathael asked carefully, not wishing to press any further than he needed to. He wanted not to hit a sore point, hurt her even or say something that might spark anger, yet asking was required to understand.

"It was weird..." Darkness confessed while rubbing her left shoulder. "He came just stood at the door, alone, sleeping like alcohol and cigars, but was dressed normally, and his actions did not bear signs of intoxication, but his baggy eyes said something different. He asked to enter, and I let him."

"And?" Mathael asked slowly. "What took place to sour your mood?"

"I... really don't know." Darkness shook her head while her eyes settled onto the table. "We talked a bit and how things are going... He asked if I was happy or if things are less than happy... you don't want to know what he asked exactly..."

Mathael let out a deep sigh and gulped, trying to wet his parched throat. "He's worried about you," Mathael said after a pause, making Darkness give him a bewildered look. "He misses you, always wanted what he thought was best for you, and now that you left him, he begins to question his actions."

"Well, it's a little too late for that now!" Darkness exclaimed, throwing the newspaper and a near cup of tear away with a sweep, letting both items fall to the ground as she stood up with a look of anger. "He pestered me his whole life about being the 'perfect, obedient little daughter he can show around and, and, and now this! He just comes in, asking about my life where I am finally free and begs me to come back!" Darkness grit her teeth, tears forming in the corners of her eyes as she fell back into her seat, her head rested on her arm while the hand on the other arms went through her hair. "It was so hard to just decline and tell him to leave, and he left without much protest like he didn't care."

Mathael's jaw clenched as he stared onto his own hands, his vision flashed for just a moment and was replaced was the kitchen counter with an office desk, littered in paper and coffee stains with a pair of chubby hands laying ontop, cloning for dear life onto a bottle of alcohol. He let out a sigh and walked to the other side of the room, Darkness's eyes did not trace him as it already took all her strength no to break down. Mathael then sat down onto the chair next to her and wrapped his arms around her, brought his face closer to her ears, but not near enough to cause irritation.

"My human father... was not a good man... until the end. He barely spent time with me, I was always alone and wished to just spend a moment with him, but he never did. He thought he was doing the right thing, but only when I was gone did he realize what mistakes he made." Mathael started, his voice calm, collective yet a little dry. Darkness turned her head towards him with a surprised look. "We don't value what we have, understand our faults or change ourselves until the error is made until we can't undo the mistake, but it is important that when these people truly understand their misdoings, the consequences and wish to change for the better, it is up to the people who were hurt to either give them another chance or not."

"So... what you're telling me is..." Darkness started as she wished away the tears from her eyes while looking at Mathael's eyes. "...To give him another chance?" She finished, unsure if she understood the merit of Mathael's lesson or not.

Mathael, to her surprise, shook her head. "It is not up to me to decide that, I merely retold you my experience, one, where I chose not to act up, follow my heart, and to this day, I regret it. If you believe he deserves another try, that he is redeemable, then tell him so once you are ready, if you think otherwise, then either cut him out of your life so he won't hurt you again, but don't leave them hanging on this seesaw, it will only hurt you both." Mathael finished as he tightened the hug around Darkness, letting her head no longer rest on the cold table but his embrace.

The mare slowly nodded her head, thinking over what she heard and tried to decide. This was one of the instances where she was truly glad she followed this most unusual stallion on his bizarre journey through time, space and reality, but all the hassle and stress was all worth for these moments.

A dark, cold, and lifeless world flew through the vast, some say endless, expansion of space. An uncountable amount of stars graced the very background of this world, millions of stars, billions of years away. All of a sudden, from the eternal darkness that made up most of this space, a beam of red light shined upon the dead rock, its source more than five times as large. As the beam of light grew ever more abundant, it became visible that the shadow was not a lack of illumination, it was a world of pure darkness, opening its maw and enlightening its prey from the scarlet gleam within.

From this world flew forth a claw, three digits did wear and in mere minutes, grasped the world in its grip, the orb was covered in purple lighting, daring to erase any life that might've or could've been there. Just the claw gripped the world, crushing parts of its most upper crust, it began to drag the world into the belly of the beast, into the searing hot, blinding light.

Once the claw and the world were inside the beast world, a shrill sound, even deafening the continuous expansion that was space, the light grew brighter, and the maw slowly closed. Now the light was gone. The beast then slowly vanished into the shadows as if it was never there, leaving nothing behind as if it never existed.

Author's Note

Do not worry, action and excitement will happen in this story soon, but it is not very likely for it to happen again in the next two chapters. After that, this story should take on a more action-packed course again.

Interlude : Papa and Son

Papa Jichon's was a rather well-known restaurant, not in terms of reach, but everyone in a not all too small radius knew him, his cooking, and his place. Jichon himself was a rather humble man, short in stature with a mere 4,5 feet in length, he was small, if it had something to do with his age or if he was always just a man of lesser height was unknown. He was always walking upright with his large chef hat measuring a whole foot in height. His face was covered in wrinkles, and his head was devoid of all hair, and although he always narrowed his eyes just to see to the point you could barely see his eyeballs, you could ever see joy twinkle in them.

His restaurant was a family-owned business already eight-generation had taken over it with him being the last one. He had no family in terms of biology, but for him, everyone working and entering was his child, and everyone ever inside had no issue with calling him, papa. His food was the best in the snowy region he cooked with the food he served of incredible quality, one that others could even put well-off people in debt, but he cared not for money, just passion, often also going so far as to donate to the poor and hungry.

This was important as of one dark winter night, where snow was falling in chunks, and the wind blew seemingly through clothes, skin, flesh, and bone, he heard a loud rustling. Raccoons? Rodents? Thieves? It was all possible, but it has been years as even the wildlife knew where they could get a meal for the bare ribs.

"Hello? Is there someone?" Jichon asked wearily, his voice gentle and genuine, calm, and collective. He feared not anything that could lie there, why should he? He may seem like an old man, but he often hunted giant beasts which capture level went well above the sixties, so what could really scare him? This was not one thought of arrogance, but one of understanding where he stood. "Come out, come on, it's cold and I'm sure you'd like a warm meal friend, wouldn't you agree?" He asked warmly

Jichon grabbed one of the trashcans in his path and pushed it out of the way, only to be seen by a most unusual and heartbreaking sight. A little child, covered from head to toe in black fur, matt, and thin while his worm was but skin and bone. The child shivered, but it became clear that it was no human as the hooves and horn and wings indicated, but his behavior was not one of animal nature as did his huffing and moaning proved otherwise.

Papa Jichon reached forward and wanted to pet the child back, but just as he touched it, did the child turn around, the sight broke Jichons heart as he was surprised the younglings had yet not starved to death. The child grabbed something with both of his hands and stabbed it forward, but instead of embedding itself in the man's stomach, it was halted by Jichon's fingertip, not one drop of blood left him.

Jichon smiled warmly, but when he saw what he had stopped, it turned to a deep frown and grabbed the child's hand with painful strength, making him squirm and cry in pain. It was a Cocking knife. "You never, ever use a kitchen knife to kill, you understand!?" Jichon, the calmest man in the world, most benevolent screamed, making the child stop and quiver. "A cocking knife mirrors your soul, and if you stain it with needles murder you rot both it and yourself." His voice slowly became quiet as he released his grip on the child, making him fall into the snow, yet his eyes did not divert from those of the man in front of him. To the boy's surprise, the Jichon eyes teared up slightly.

"Come inside, it's cold... I'm gonna make you something to eat if you'd like." Jichon said as he walked towards the door and opened it, a wave of warmth and smells unknown to the child rushed out. "Come, I'm waiting for you." Jichon urged with a smile

The boy stared at the man for a moment and slowly walked towards the door, each step slowly and quiverful, wary of an ambush, but the man had already shown that he had no intention of doing any harm, if he had, he'd already done so.

Jichon has never seen a child quite like the one he had picked up on that day. He was not unused to seeing strange beings and adopting no less, half of his kitchen staff consisted of children he had raised to adults, but Mathael was an 'exotic' being. He could eat more than ten men and still ask for more, but at the same time worked more than any other chef, excluding himself.'

Mathael was quiet and did not really interact with people outside the kitchen, in other words, the family. It was also clear that he was not lost either, he was intelligent, and that meant someone would search him if they were missing him. He looked through the woods for his parents but found none, and he had to fight off several scientists, a zookeeper, and in rare cases, hunters who disguised themselves as worried pet owners.

After it became clear that Mathael was here to stay, Jichon showed him how to cock, the strength of the child was a battle on its own when he was fed, shattering even titanium knives when he applied too much force. He bought two special knives that were claimed to be unbreakable and then taught cooking to the little newcomer. It was clear from the very first dish that Mathael cooked that he had potential and Food Luck aplenty. It mattered not if he succeeded or not, all that mattered was that it brought him joy.

The years have passed, and Mathael had grown in size, no longer starved and weak, but grown to the size of a healthy 13-year-old, well, a young adult who could beat beasts even he would sometimes have trouble with. Mathael became somewhat of a mascot for the restaurant. His uniqueness had lured in many tourists who wished to pet or even hug him, the ones who did so claim to be blessed with Food Luck. Jichon believed not in that, but it allowed him to expand his restaurant and bring joy to even more people, so he let the hoax be. But what Jichon did believe in was that hugging little Mathael brightened his day, as he believed to have finally found someone he has been looking for a very long time.

It was a dark, lonely night, the moon stood high in the heavens while nearly all light was diminished down on earth, all, but one little flame that burned in Jichon's restaurant. Everyone had already left to their homes, their families, and pets, but two souls who remained.

Mathael was doing the dish, the plates and glasses shot through the soapy water like a blur, were dried by the incredible speed, while Jichon was dashing through the Restuarant his broom. In mere minutes, work that would've taken mortal men hours to complete was done, and the two supernatural beings met in the middle of the serving area.

"Not bad Mathael, but I think I saw that you wasted 0.1 seconds on preparing the water and I was still whole 1.5 seconds faster," Jichon said with a smile, making Mathael pout while crossing his arms. Jichon smiled as he reached forward and ruffled Mathael's hair. "You should not be disappointed for not having surpassed me, but be proud of how far you've come, only few creature has this much skill at your young age." Jichon praised.

"Really?" Mathael asked carefully, his voice quiet, lacking confidence, but that was nothing unusual. Despite his battle power and speed, he was never arrogant even when standing in front of the meekest adult. To this day, Jichon only vaguely knew what Mathael went through, but he pressed no further.

"Yes, in fact, I think you're not only ready but deserving of-did you hear that?" Jichon's smile suddenly vanished as he turned around, his fists clenched as he stared out of the entrance door. Mathael was about to ask before his won ears picked up a voice, it was laughing?

Suddenly, the door exploded inwards, and a large metal rectangle shot through the dust and toward the two of them. Jichon lifted his flat hand and cut through it, and with lightning speed, grabbed the two pieces, stopping them from destroying his kitchen behind him. The old chef looked at what he caught, only to see that it was his own sign advertising his restaurant, he even split his won face on the sign in half.

"Now that's what you call an entrance, wouldn't you agree boys?!" Proclaimed a loud roar as a plethora of snarky voices cheered and laughed at his words. Through the dust walked a large, bronze-colored man standing two and a half meters, covered in muscles while a large blond mullet covered his skull. His clothing choice consisted of black leather with spikes added everywhere, ripped jeans, and a vest leaving his chest bare. The people behind him shared the gangster look.

"I think it's actually called destruction of private property, vandalism and a rotten sense of humor." Jichon said he went into a fighting position, listening to his joins, sinking a bit, and keeping his hands close to his form. Mathael bared his claws as prepared himself to pounce and shred the intruder.

"Ah, good. I was scared that I accidentally broke the main price." He said with a sneer as his eyes went over to Mathael, before turning to Jichon. "How 'bout a deal old grandpa, give that beast and we ain't gonna trash this place too much more."

"Leave. Now." Jichon said as a copper-colored aura surrounded him, burning with power to the point that the pebbles began to shake. This seemed to only scare off some of the hooligans, the weakest ones, while the others seemed to enjoy the adrenalin.

"Sure after you're dead. I'm sure that after you're finished, people will start to respect me, Jungian." Jungian proclaimed as he took one step. He managed not to take a second one, before Jichon suddenly appeared in front of him with lightning speed, and slammed his palm into Jungian's stomach, causing it to deform for just a moment, before flying through the dust and out of the restaurant.

The punks charged, but Jichon knew no mercy at this point and took out one intruder after another with one attack, sending them all into the land of dreams. Those who tried to run were cut off by Mathael who bit each one getting to close, his venomous fangs could not just kill, but also paralyze them for days if he wished to. The punks were not weak humans, but Jichon and Mathael were so fast that it appeared like that they'd evade attacks that weren't even thought of yet.

"I ain't done yet." Proclaimed a deep and angry voice as the hulking mass of Jungian entered the restaurant yet again. His vest was shredded in the process but bore no wound other than a significant red mark where his belly button should've been.

Jichon glared at the one who'd not listen, slapped one last punk into the land of dreams, before rushing forth towards Jungian and punched him in the middle of his chest, but instead of hearing a crunch, all he heard was a wobbling.

"Sorry old-timer, but I ain't some normal human!" Jungian shouted, before reading back his fist which suddenly took on a grey tone, before punching Jichon in his stomach, the force dared to impale Jichion, but he was lucky enough for the energy to push him back. Jichon's limbs flayed mindlessly before he slammed into one part of his restaurant sign, bending it beyond hope of restoration while blood leaked from his nose and mouth.

"No!" Mathael screamed as he turned back to Jungian, who casually marched towards him, to which he shakingly walked backward.

"Your own fault the old man died, should've just come with ol' little me from the start, but no, always so stubborn." Jungian taunted while tsking with his head shaking.

Mtahel bared his teeth, growling, before grabbing his kitchen knife and pointing it at Jungian. "Go away! Leave! Get Lost! Let us alone!" Mathael demanded, screamed, and to some extent, begged, but the invader kept his swift pace, not even thinking to slow down. Once a mere ten feet were in between them, Mathael closed his eyes and slashed his knife at him, losing balance and twirled while falling.

"Urgh!..." He heard a voice exclaimed feebly before an opera of thuds echoed through the cold restaurant. Mathael slowly pushed himself upwards, only to find Jungian in two-pieces, just like his friends, scattered on the floor with clean cuts going through their spine. Coughing from behind stole away Mathael's attention.

"Papa, I did it, I wo-" Mathael's sentence stuck in his throat as he saw Jichon clench his chest, a large, deep gash running from left to right. He grits his teeth, letting out a few cries of pain. "Papa, I didn't mean to, I swear, I just-!" He was cut off yet again when Jichon grabbed Mathael and pulled him into a deep hug.

"I know why you did it, and I am proud of you for going this far, but please..." Jichon caught a blob of blood. "Don't forget what I taught you." Jichon's head leaned back as he let out one more sigh, but he still smiled even now.

Mathael's whole being stood there paralyzed while his eye slowly turned to one of his knives, now the pristine material was stained with a deep, purple, briney substance that branded the world forever and him in its reflection. Mathael only saw a dark figure with gleaming purple eyes staring back. A Monster.

Mathael shock the old man in hopes of waking him, begging, screaming, crying, but it was too late, all he could do was hug the body that was slowly being claimed by cold, warming it with his tears. This winter night became the darkest the village had ever know.

I'm sorry

In an ever-extending, dimly lit library, a lonely figure stood in the shine of the candle he held. His body covered in cloth, his face hidden under a robe; not even his hands were left for the world to see. In his other hand, the Writer held firmly a book which's pages were slowly being crumpled as the tension grew. His eyes hovered over the book, the same passage again and again, jumping between the pages from beginning to end before he snapped the book shut, the ashes and dust spraying in all direction and causing his fellow flames to spike, licking the edges of his hood. He sighed deeply, his breath a cold, white blow of winter air, fierce as the summer. With a solemn whisper, he put down his candle, resting it on one of the bookshelves, which he also leaned against.

The Writer's hand slipped into his robe and pulled out an iron pen with a golden cap and black grip before opening the book, locating once more the last written page. The instrument's tip closed in on the empty page, the first hollow line, but it stopped, droplets of ink fell, but no new words were born. The Writer looked in confusion, had the story he spent so long been cursed? The countless nights of writing that filled his time now but an ashen memory?

The Writer grunted angrily; the pen would not dictate what he wrote, never. He let the book down onto the shelf, grasped his pen holding wrist, and pushed the pen down. The words flowed again, and the time passed, but it felt hollow. Where was the joy, the excitement that he yearningly remembered, where was his emotion's coating the passages? He grunted, the time he had spent would not be wasted, so pressed harder on the page, the pen gave of horrible tunes, but he bit through as the words melted into new worlds, but then, oh how the tragedy struck, the pen broke in half, the ink scattered across the pages, the shelf, the floor as the metal fragments scattered away into the dark below.

The Writer gasped with shock, clenched the book, and tried to clean up the mess, the ink-stained on the pages but washed off his body like soap. He grasped the item with a sigh and started reading from the first page, hoping to find the creativity that so suddenly fled him.

He laughed at times, once shed a tear or two, his anger fueled him at one point even, but the further he heard, the lower his shoulder sunk, until the entire piece was only held up but by one page. The chapters he wrote fitted not, and it took such a long time to see, that the love he once held was long gone and tried to keep it alive by means most false. He frowned and sighed and sulked some too, before closing the book and eyeing it. "Don't You Dare" it read, smiling at the joy he had, before pressing it against his chest, the stained ink stuck, and he wasn't ashamed before lifting his head and putting it on the shelf.

And as he stood there and took in the memories, he suddenly jerked, turned around to see his desk with blank paper stacked, pen prepared, ink-filled and light perfectly dim, a new idea shot through his head, and he rushed towards his chair, giving one more glance at the literature, as flawed as it may be, and gave it one last goodbye.

When I first joined this site about three and a half years ago, I was pretty new in the world of literature, and writing at the time never came to my mind. One of the first stories that I got really into was "Don't Get Cocky," or rather, the attempted continuation called "Don't Underestimate Me." At the time, I was very interested in action-packed stories, but as time went on, my taste in stories and writing changed. Time changed, and so did I.

The story from Nosferus, the original writer of Don't Get Cocky, created an exciting world, and writing a story about it allowed me to attempt to recreate and expand the story that really interested me, but also take away the massive burden of creating a whole new world that was not just a guide of the mlp episodes with one more character. That was at least how I imagined things when I still wrote on my PlayStation, painfully writing texts with more grammatical errors than a typewriter that fell down a staircase.

The first twenty chapters just don't fit my style anymore, not even mentioning how plain and, at times, painful they were to read in retrospect. However, I am not ashamed of the beginning of the story because, through it, I could gain tons of experience and was able to find my writing style, which was used to write the later chapters. The difference is too significant, and I was quite unhappy for a very long time with the story, resorting to things like adding characters that were basically just a plot device for a few paragraphs or chapters that went down uninspired paths or plainness. Although I did find joy writing the stories in the later chapters, I am always presented with the reality that this story's foundation is crumbly, filled with holes, and most importantly, not mine.

It's almost ironic given that this last fact, I thought, would give the boost in confidence and writing I needed to make some delightful chapters, only in the end to be what ruined it for me.

Now to the point I've been trying to make.

I am sorry that I couldn't live up to the expectation that long-time readers had, and I've pushed through the latest chapters. I am sorry for people who hoped me to finish Nosferu's legacy. I would also like to personally apologize to DarkKing2, who had spent his time drawing some fantastic artwork for this amateur writer. However, I am not sorry for ending the story, for its well-deserved rest already was long overdue, be it words, plot, or just me writing it.

Mayhaps one day, I'll try to write a completely new Adventure for Mathael in a different time, a different world and setting, but it does make me wonder if it is just a name at that point. I don't know what the future has in store, so all we can do is wait.

This is my formal goodbye to this story. This premature end is the last I can give.

Yours Sincerely,
Zwillingen700

Chapter 1 : Prologe (rewrite)

Author's Note

I decided to rewrite this chapter as I felt like it had dipped below my writing standards far too long ago. The next chapters might get an overhaul very soon.

If you're a new reader, then be aware that the first few chapters severely lack the quality of writing I have right now. The first few chapters will also be very similar to Don't Get Cocky, though differences will soon appear that will greatly change the flow of this story.

Chapter 1 : Prologe (rewrite)

I cannot say that I had a pleasant life, although, for the most part, I lived a regular, boring, uneventful life. Wake up in the morning, make breakfast, go to work, return home spending what little time I had available to play video games, watch TV or read fanfics before retiring for the night.

Well, I, for one, have had enough of this cruel, unchanging, colorless world. I have decided to leave it all behind one day. My name is Matthew Roberts, and this is my story.

You might be wondering, this very moment you are reading this, why'd I leave Humanity behind. Well, that decision did not come into my mind for long before I decided to take action as my first few years as a human were rather mundane, just like my family was.

My mother was a short, blond woman with ocean blue eyes, a brilliant woman in personality as well. My father was a large man with short black hair, the CEO of some company, I never bothered asking. I did not know much about the old man, other than he was the prime example for a chain smoker who burned away all emotions. My brother took mostly after my father when it came to his looks, though he was born with the short stature of my mother, overall a pretty decent guy, a very sporty guy who invested much time into the sport, friends, and electronics, he was on the best path to get a pretty well paying job.

I was rather large for my age and chubby. I cannot say that I was the best in school, but definitely in the upper ten percent. I was a smart, polite, and shy fella who was sadly often victim to bullying, not that I cared much about them. Of course, I had a good temper, but that did not mean I did not get into a few fistfights when they messed with my friends.

My life was very calm otherwise, though that changed once I reached the age of eight. It was a dark day for the family, one that set the rails to a long path going downhill. I returned from school one day, my birthday, if that was even important, an hour later than I promised to get by, but little goblin me thought that he could spend my time with his friends as the parents were visiting some friends. Once I entered the home, I was met with the image of my brother, twenty-seven at the time, his body twitching furiously as he was having a seizure. I called the paramedics as soon as I could, but when they saved him, barely, but the damage was done, and it changed him. He was nearly brain dead and a bit mad. I told no one that it was my fault for turning up late, not that I said anything for the following weeks, and just tried to help my big bro.

I lived not much of my youth out from this point on, always attempting to keep the crumbling mess of a family together. Mother was always depressed, Dad never home, and I was fighting with the guilt. Still, I believed that things could only go uphill from there on, but it did not. Exactly eight years later, my sixteenth birthday was yet another dark day. My mom was involved in a horrible car accident and was hospitalized. I came as fast as I could, leaving the house in chaos as I rushed towards the location of my mother. I arrived there not long after, I was not very short, but only skin and bones then, but as dreadful as I appeared at that time, the sight of her was many times worse. A scrambled mess of bandages, machines stuck into her flesh, and only her face scattered with scars was visible. I cannot remember how long I just stood there, watching, before finally closing the distance, more than once did I nearly collapse.

Once I came closer, merely a foot or two away, did she notice me under all the beeping noises. "Come... closer..." She begged with a weak voice, her breathing was painfully hard. I complied and knelt next to her. She leaned forward slightly and clenched her teeth as she forced herself into a better position, all while attempting to smile. "Matthew... Listen..." She chocked out. "I want you to... let go..."

My eyes widened as I pulled my hands away from her bed, though this only invoked stiff laughter from her, coughs followed with blood coming not long after. "Your bleeding ma, wait, I'm gonna get a doctor and-" She cut me off in my blabbering.

"No..." She sighed as she closed her eyes and leaned back. "My time has come... and I know you'll miss me, but please... don't..." She said as she opened her tearful eyes, staring deep into mine. "You have been wasting your life after your brother's accident. I want you to never forget who you are." The noises of the machines took on a much more aggressive tone, but as I was stand up in shock, she trapped me by the wrist. "Promise me-!" She coughed out blood. "Promise me, if you love me or anyone else that you will let them go and never forget them. Remember them for what made them special for you."

I mouthed something, what, I cannot even tell myself, in shock, I could only not, a stammer of an answer. "Y-yes."

My mother loosened her grip upon hearing my answer, her form gently sank into the bed as she smiled yet again. Her eyelids closed, and her breathing slowed down. "That's... all I'm asking for." She spoke slowly before the heart monitor let out a painful noise, I stood there for what felt like an eternity, before nurses rushed into the room, and I was forcefully removed from the room.

It took me a long time before the information finally sunk in, and I spend the following night sleepless, crying in a home feeling so empty. Her funeral was nice, not a lot of people came, and only a little was said, I think this was the most emotions my father showed in over a decade.

Life only went downhill at that point, I gave up finding anything joyful in life and was always in the mood to rot away in some ditch. I was lucky enough to get a job at my father's company, it was not a very prestigious position, but better than what I deserved. I started to understand my father over the years, not directly, but his ambition in his work, it allowed one to let the worries drown in stress, it enabled me to get home and let me fall asleep without any dark thoughts creeping out towards me, it made it possible for me to get by.

During the coming years, I graduated and was able to score and promotion to manager, it helped not having a care or empathy for customers, especially given that the business dealing with a lot of sad people. When I did not break down upon reaching the bed, I would sometimes try to use some of that free time, alone in the old family home. Since mom was gone and dad and I would work all-day my brother got moved to an asylum, I am not proud to say that I rarely visited. My life did not offer much for enjoyment, be it the time or myself as the obstacle, so I just kept hogging the money except for a game or movie once in a while.

After two more years of mindlessly working as a cooperate slave and wasting my time away in both the crucible farm as well as rotting away at home, my twentieth birthday came by. I was not keen on having any good mood on having a good mood on this day, and again this accursed day found a way to ruin my life even further. My father had sent me a voicemail, it's content? My brother died after a nurse gave him 'accidentally' an overdose and also informed me that he won't be coming to the funeral. I was already very burned at this moment in my life, it left me empty, but not saddened, and it made me angry knowing that.

I was surprised to find that many of his friends stayed with him through the years and attended his funeral, I was asked many times who I was, and every time I received apologize. I held a speech, it was short, I was used to holding these now, but the words were empty, despite me attempting to praise who he was. I, however, only now began to miss.

After yet another strategy, how I could easily say this was nearly sickening, but I had lost so much care at that point that it really did not matter. In the next couple of years, nothing really popped op, just old little me dusting away, nothing extraordinary. Only did I began to realize how much I had, only when I was robbed of it did I really start to honor what I was granted.

One day, again, my shitty birthday, I got a call, but it was not the usual complaint or rescheduling, but a notification from the hospital that my father was requesting my presence. I was... shocked at first, I had not visited any clinic since Mother's death and was cautious to even go there, but in the end, I did go there. Running would perhaps be better fitting. I cannot put in words what demon had overtaken me, but at this moment, I gain energy I never knew before and lost my sens for self-preservation entirely. I bolted out of the office and ran towards the clinic on foot, I did not own a car, and a taxi would've only gotten stuck in traffic.

I reached the hospital in record time, my breath was hard, lungs were burning, and I felt my entire body heat up. I was not a healthy man, all the years of fast food, microwave shit and letting my arse become the missing link between human and chair did a number on me, or rather, added one onto my weight. Not long after did I approach my father's room. The old man was but a husk, ashen skin, silver hair, and empty eyes, had I not known better than I thought that a ghost had come back from purgatory to haunt me.

"Stop staring and get closer, you bastard..." He mumbled, his breath was rusty, coughs finished his sentence. I narrowed my eyes at him and walked closer to him. "Kid... shit... I'm sorry." ? "I'm sorry I wasn't there when your mom left us." He forced out before taking a breather. "I thought... I believed... I was an emotionless and stubborn workaholic, but I want you to listen, even if I am not worth your time."

So many questions raced through my head. Is this real? What will he say to me? What will I do on this day? These few moments of thinking of possibilities felt like hours and yet were just mere seconds.

"I have cancer." Father blurted out, my blood froze when I heard what he said, but he denied me to reply. "I thought what I did was the best for everyone. A man needs to be strong and get the meal on the table... well, look where that got me..." His sighed out as his eyes shifted out of focus. "I've wasted my life on work and didn't spend nearly enough time with my own family." His head turned to me, his teeth grinding with each other. "Don't repeat my mistake, get out there and make something out of your life, friend, family, or whatever and make sure to protect that."

I clenched my fists, his word filled me with anger, his own atonement of his wrongdoing far too late, and now he pushed it all onto me.

"Answer me." He glared, but his anger was masked by his own pain, back then I thought it was his own, but now I knew better, it was regret and pity.

I closed my eyes and counted, a mere nod escaped me. For the first time in a while, I felt something, my chest, and heart hurt, and the fear of having a heart attack kept me from going any further.

He continued to talk but was now looking straight into my eyes and possibly even my soul. "I have sold my company and all my belongings, the money will be in your bank account soon. Make the best of it". He said with his voice getting quiet.

I just stood there while I thought about the two paths that now opened for me. Either I now break down the walls that I hid behind for so long or deny the last wish of a dying man. I cannot say what made me chose this option, but I answered with a crisp. "Fine."

He said with a smile, even if it was a meeker one. "Now, go out there and make something with your life." He let out stiff laughter; I could only smirk with a shaking head. I turned around, the previous courage already wilted away, it was only when I picked up one more phrase that gave me the last needed boost. "I... always... loved you." I increased my pace and left faster than I entered.

At the end of this day, I went home one more time and sold everything not needed, the metaphorical stank of a horrible life had infested this place; thus, I needed to leave. I moved far away to some busy city full of places to work and chances to take. The first step I took was to receive a job at some gaming company, though my position was to plan events and alike, only a little involvement with programs and such. My position as heir of a once pretty successful company allowed me to gain such a 'good position' rather fast, even if I traded one crucible farm with another, this one just allowed crunch to happen much more often. I got my first project rather quickly as the event was right of the corner, and the last guy 'terminated himself personally and permanently' as to quote the secretary.

The job? Plan a gaming event for this one company. The task? Super long, hard, and exhausting. My sleep to work ration? Broken and nightmares filled with me being crushed by paperwork. I leveled up in life... heh.

After the paperwork was done (Fucking finally), everything appeared to work without a hitch. Now, after that was over, I just had to look around the entire Blizzcon at 3 pm and be done, but life decided that I could not even work without being interrupted, yet this event changed my life so much that I was almost thankful for it.

A young voice of female nature begged desperately."Please, I don't have anything, just let me go."

'What's going on there?' thought with confusion as I walked towards the area in question, a dark corner that I clearly ordered to be barricaded with something.

A deep voice said in a mocking tone. "Ohh, but I see something very nice around your neck. Such a beautiful necklace must be costly." Yet when his request, or rather, demand was met with silence, he screamed. "Give it to me!"

I turned around the corner and stopped with a confused look, though this changed soon to a look of anger. A teen in a dark hoody and greasy hair was holding a kitchen knife while threatening some girl, his choice of clothing made me wonder if he was an angsty teen or just tried to look edgy. The girl, on the other hand, had a slim build, and about half a head smaller than me, a pair of navy blue eyes adored her face. I narrowed my eyes as I took a few steps back and informed the security of the happenings.

I wanted to just wait out his 'menacing' speech, but his advance speed up far too fast, and the security wouldn't arrive on time. I knew that I had to do something, but given that I was in no shape or form to fight someone armed, I attempted to sneak up to him.

During my mostly silent advance, their conversation continued, if the girl saw me or just tried to theatrically and dramatically distract the thug was unknown to me.

She said with a determined tone, "M-My Necklace No, you don't understand my mother gave it to me before she passed away. You can't have".

His grinned and chuckled deeply, his entire being just screamed scumbag. "That are some big words for such a small girl, but ultimately it's your choice if you want to give me that thing or met her again." He twirled his knife until the blade pointed towards the ground, and he lifted the weapon, but by then, I already stood behind him.

I was a foot away from the wannabee gangster, but I could barely contain the anger, I was seething, and it took all of my willpower to restrain myself from doing something stupid, but then a malicious plan popped up in my mind. I reared back my foot and kicked him hard in the balls, his screams, this howling filled all of heaven and hell as the steel caped hard leather boots ripped into his privates, and a loud pop rang out through the entire alley. He fell to the ground, a crying and cursing mess hiding his crotch.

I would've kicked him despite his broken will, but the security guards appeared too soon for that; they kept their apologies short before taking the scumbag with them.

I rolled my eyes and took a deep breath before my drained visage was replaced with my inner dead customer support personality. "In the name of this company, I'd like to apolo-uff!" I was interrupted as a fleshy missile slammed into me and attempted to choke out the very last breath of life out of me.

She said while burying her face in my chest while crying her eyes out. "Thank you *sob* thank you so much *sob* I don't know what he would have done if you didn't come here *sob*."

'What the fuck?' I thought as I pried my hands free and slowly attempted to grab her sides, a sexual harassment lawsuit was something I really didn't need, but the moment I looked at her, I thought my sight became blurry, and I felt weird, but much more lively than normally being freaked out as my heart raced painfully fast.

I tried to sound professionally and calmly. "Eh, miss, I-uh. don't want to bother you, but could you please stop crying, the danger is over, and there is no need to ask the what-if question." I failed miserably at the previously mentioned task, but I was in no way used to comforting anyone other than mirror image in the vodka bottle.

I was about to ask one of the meatheads to help me, but those bastards had already left me. "So, how about we just forget this incident and see the rest of this event." This answer was partially scripted by the company's unofficial and partly false slogan 'We can't afford another lawsuit.' She, surprisingly, nodded.

The rest of the day spend on the convention, and we got each other to know a bit. Her name was Elizabeth Goldheart, and I really liked her being near her, or maybe I just liked her. It was a very long time since I was able that I viewed someone's presence more than tolerable.

When the day had grown old, and the sun was setting, the sky was basked in a crimson glow and the cold winds of the night that was soon to embark began to flow through the streets through the town, the fun found its end. I bid my farewell, thinking nothing other than perhaps gaining some praise from the boss for averting a court date, but I was wrong, I would be getting so much more.

With a gentle smile on her face, Elizabeth said. "Thanks for the day, Matthew. It was a very nice evening, even with that incident. Ohh, and before I forget to take this". She handed me a piece of paper that she pulled out of her pocket.

"Whats's this?" I asked with confusion, a row of numbers was written on it. Looking back then, it was perhaps one of the dumbest moments in my life.

Elizabeth chucked. "It's my phone number dummy. I hope we can meet again." She said with a smile, but her moment was broken by an annoyingly loud horn. "Oh, that's my ride, bye, Matthew!" She shouted as she runs towards an expensive-looking limousine, entering it and driving off with a final wave. How a fat pile of shame like me was able to get, a date was really beyond me.

For the first time in many years, life finally, life and fate decided to smile upon the road ahead of me, and the next six years became the sweetest time of my life. The days became brighter, the joy was sweeter, and my mood better; I even lost tons of weight. Elizabeth and I got to know each other, and we both enjoyed each other's presence. She was a brilliant, funny, and kind woman, and although she was beautiful, I cared not for that. Now that I mention that, Elizabeth grew up in a wealthy family, but her parent got murdered in an alley at midnight after a visit to the theater, she was the lone heir of the family thus all the riches was granted to her, but they could not fill the hole in her heart. She also hated people making references to batman because... well, you know why.

Now back to happier topics, we spend many weekends together and even went on a few dates, but both of us were far too shy to go any further, yet we didn't need to; we were happy. We spend a lot of time playing any game that got into our hands, watched movies and she even got me to get invested into my little pony, to this day I have no idea how she managed that. In other words, it was perfect.

...Life did not wish for me to have anything nice...

It all started with a few thoughts, a few more used tissues here, and we did not think much of it in the process, but her declining health one day took a step curve downwards. We went to the best doctors in the country and spend uncountable hours for a solution, an option, a hope... I did not come, and I was again forced to watch the world around me rot away. This time, I couldn't just sit around and wait.

I visited her daily for many hours, my life was simply far too empty to live alone anymore. When I was notified that her life had reached the end of the staircase, I made a radical decision, I never regret it, but my heart did. I bought something incredibly expensive, several things, and went to the hospital, smiling despite what I was about to do, joyful despite the somber poison gnawing on my soul, excited despite knowing full well what lied ahead.

I walked towards the hospital, dressed in an elegant black suit, the top hat from my father's wedding rested on my head, and upon reaching my darling, I did the unforeseeable. I knelt down, put all my courage together. Elizabeth weakly moved her eyes towards me, her form was pale, barely any flesh on her bone and muscle long gone, her look was filled with surprise. I proposed, I can never forget the look on her face, joyous beyond comprehension, tears of happiness were shed from both parties as she accepted. The ring I put on her nearly slipped off, but it held on barely, just like her, and the kiss that followed was sweeter than anything I ever knew before. The kiss was ended when Elizabeth broke down, the ringing of the heart monitor drained me of all emotions, she had more time, all doctors said so, but she died anywhere, at this spot in my arms.

Her funeral was... nice, a lot of people came and near all of them attempted to cheer me up, it did nothing, I felt nothing at that point anyway. When it came to the talk, I said a few nice things, yet not one tear did I shed. I left after that, the little get together 'party' I skipped, gone home and buried myself in the alcohol, the only thing that made me feel anything, even if it was disgust.

Life then reached the lowest point I ever had been, all colors had vanished, the only grey remained, well, that and the excuse for a human being that was me. I let myself horrible gone, not from eating too much, but just laying around all day and drinking, it was only when I received a letter that I could feel my heart again, even if it was more ache. I received her fortune, the estate was sold, yet happy brought me no cheer, only her last few words gave me enough hope to make a few steps to get off the broken road instead of down the cliff.

Dear Mattew, when you are reading this, then I have most likely already past on,
and I just wanted to thank you for making my last few years the best of my life.
You gave me a chance to be happy and the light again,
I can safely say that this was the best and greatest adventure I ever could've gone on, and no one could've guided me through it than you.
I enjoyed every second of it and so did you, although it's over now,
I wish for you not to give up the warmth as well.
You stayed with me through low and high; thus, I wish you not to fall into the pit I was stuck in for us long,
and search your own new adventure with a new companion.
By now you should be aware that I handed all my belongings to you,
and that was not because I did not want my spoiled cousins to have it,
but for you to invest in a brighter day.

Thank you, Matthew, my love,

Yours sincerely,
Elizabeth Goldheart.

I read this piece of paper so many times, each line engraved itself into both mind and soul, I am not shying away from the truth that I broke down and cried for hours. It has gotten all out of control, it was just too much for the handle any more, and any source of relief was more worth than gold at that point.

My salvation came when all of a sudden a wave of stories began to pop up about people landing in the fictional universe of my little pony, this would've never bothered me or even got that hopes up, but the timing was too perfect with the number of people that were seemingly swallowed by the very ground at comic cons. Looking back, I don't know what had gotten over me to believe these rumors, but perhaps fate had a lot more influence on my life than I initially thought.

Like I've done before I sold everything I owned, quit my job and traveled to each kind of 'geek convention' available, so many times was it a waste time just for other people to vanish, and just as my hopes began to fade, I found him during some gaming convention with's name I forgot. I went there like I 've done to any other place, dressed in the only piece of clothing I had, a business suit with my father's top hat on my head, in hand was a suitcase with all my savings in both dollars and checks. An accumulated amount of 4.3 million dollars, if I would've gotten robbed, then I would've chosen to cling onto the case and get shot, another way to end the pain.

After wasting hours at this convention, my eyes, weary and tired from travel, despair, and living as a whole, met with the void under the hood of the most mysterious person on the internet at that point.

I don't know why, but I knew that he was no human, he just stood there like a statue, unmoving, not breathing, like he was frozen. His form was enveloped by a black cloak, too dark for any fabric to be like it was eating away at the very light shone at him. His hood slowly turned towards me in a slow, fluid motion, and when our eyes met, at least, that was what I believed to happen, my heart stopped for a moment.

"Make a photo; it lasts longer." His voice was like a whisper, yet it to me; it was as if he stood right next to me, whispering into my ear from up close. The temperature of my body dropped by one or two degrees, and my throat became dry.

I thought while keeping my shivering form under control.'Now or never'. before walking towards him, everything around us seemingly stopped existing, all sound vanished, yet I didn't dare to turn around.

"So... what poison will I be handing to you this time?" His raspy voice asked, yet it was in no way human. His hood sank slightly, leaving me confused as of he was mixing me up with someone else.

"You're the Merchant, right? You give people a fresh start and powers for a price?" I thought I tried to keep myself from breaking eye contact; if the whole thing was only a rumor, then I'd look like a complete idiot.

His hands clenched to fists, I swear I heard the air crumble between his fingers. "Yes... that's me. You've heard of me, but what I sell costs more than simple currency, but never knows the client what I ask of them." He said with a rustic laugh. "You sure you want to make this deal?"

"Yes," I answered crisp, a deep swallowed followed.

"So..." He asked with his sentence stretched out, his form leaned forward, our faces now only inches apart while I stared into a bottomless abyss from why a cold like the very void radiated, yet a sense of dreadful familiarity overcame me alongside phantom pain to my entire body. "What do you want? What do you desire? What are you ready to give?"

I slowly pulled up the suitcase, our staring contest unbroke as I placed the suitcase onto the table between each other, opening it while showing its rich content. "Everything," I said slowly. A pregnant pause followed, his gaze seemingly grew tired and a loud crash, bills flailing through the air, broke the hiatus, but not the eye contact.

"I ain't dealing with money, and for what you will ask, it is not enough." The mysterious figure that hosted the gate to the void said coldly, a chill streamed through his hood.

"Everything I have, all of it," I growled, nowhere else could I find a new beginning. The darkness left me before I spoke, and now it was surrounding me as I slowly began to lose all feeling in my body.

"What's your wish? How do you wish your story to be written?" The Merchant said, his voice as sharp as a blade that was gentle cutting my throat. "Answer me, and I might fulfill your deepest desire."

"I... I want to be able to do anything, be anything, become anything, and never need anyone's help ever again." I answer truthfully; I searched not for yet another version to have something stolen for me if I was to be left alone anyways, then I wanted to be fine this very way I was destined to be.

I cannot put in words if I was hallucinating or if I lost my mind this very moment, but I swear I saw the shadows form into a wicked smile, one that let your blood freeze to ice. "Surviving alone without ever needing someone else?" He asked slowly, as the shadowy maw slowly opened.

"Y-yes..."

"Deal... accepted." The Merchant said as my entire world became one with the void on him, only one thing remained warm and color, and that was an orb swirling in the air, bearing various colors, all colors of the rainbow yet white and black resided with it as well.

I gulped and slowly reached forward, the very light felt as if my flesh was burned away to cinders, yet I did not stop. I grasped it with all my power, it was like touching light, an indescribable experience that empowered my very being, such sweet energy coursed through my veins. As I was taking it all in, this bottomless well of energy, I felt my grip on all but the orb slip, melt away. It was too much, the pain unbearable, if it was not for what soon ended my agony, I perhaps would've lost my mind. The ground underneath vanished, or maybe it swallowed me whole? I do not know, all I know was that I fell, only one more sentence did I hear before losing my grip on both reality, as well as my consciousness.

"Let the story begin."

Chapter 6 : The first normal day in a not normal life in equestria

Author's Note

I do not own any of the pictures

I also added a picture for darkness.

Chapter 6 : The first normal day in a not normal life in equestria

This night in mathael's head

A lone figure was standing in a big empty void, while wondering were here exactly is. The figure walked in the void for a while already and didn't find anything as if this place was endless or he just wasn't moving from the spot.

'i already asked this question a 12 years ago, but where am I just remember going to sleep...' thought the being known as our protagonist, mathael.

Over mathael's head went a light bulb on, quiet literary, as he now finally understood what was going on. He was asleep, but wasn't just dreaming, he was in a lucid dream probable because of one of his many powers.

Our lucid dreaming protagonist used this opportunity to get a second chance to see his glorious battle against the scou- the lich and his undead forces and he noticed several interesting things. 1 he casted his fire beam and icicle barrage at the same time, but they didn't fire at the same time so our master of conclusion's protagonist came up with the conclusion that he can't fire two different spells at ones. 2 after closely watching the fight he noticed that he has to be more careful with his power output, he used to powerful attacks for the seals that he made and almost lost control so came up with a rule on how to not accidentally kill the world, he would only use as much power that is needed due the loss of control when too much power is used.

After the decision of his future use of power were made, our workaholic protagonist decided to inspect the seals he made and after many test he found nothing wrong with it.

with 'touch it', but the moment he made contact with it he saw thing nobody should ever see.

???

In a wasteland and hellish plane was a big figure lying on the ground. He stood up to only see destruction, no life and happiness, the sun and moon were not present and the sky was red like it was on fire. After a bit more of inspecting his surrounding's he noticed that the forest he woke up in was dead and only a few tree's still stood, but when mathael looked behind him he saw something really disturbing. He saw a big pile of corpses made of every creature he killed and met in equestria even darkness... Suddenly black fire formed on top of the mountain and revealed a throne of many bone. On top of the throne of bones was a hooded humanoid being with black cloth's and spiky shoulder guards.

The beeing looked down upon mathael from his throne after several moments the beeing pulled out a top hat from his cloak and put it on. Mathael didn't like this, but wanted to know what it wanted. "Greetings me, i am you, well i am the demonic side of you". Demonic side what ? " every nephalem has on, some stronger and some weaker and i must say you are powerful, but why are you wasting your time with weakling like them?" it said

"i don't care who or what you are, but with who i spent my time is my decision" said our slightly offended hero

"yes, but I am you. What can they give you, what use do they have? Here is the answer nothing. You can choose to between being their slave or their god. Choose wisely". Mathael didn't like this at all, but now understood what was going on. His seals not only weakened his powers, but also his demon side, he has to be really careful and inly use it when needed or he might lose control or worse release that thing by breaking the seals.

"not sure about your decision hmm... Well it doesn't matter in the end because one day you will be me because i am everything you are, everything you will and can be and nobody can evade their destiny"

Suddenly flames circled Mathael and chains wrapped around him, slowly dragging him down in the ground while seeing things... Things that should not be seen, things nobody should witness.

mathael's vision

In a dead land was standing a lone figure. This figure wore an armor and held two swords in his hands, in the horizon you could see many cities on fire, there even was an almost completely shattered mountain. This heavily armed being was surrounded by equestria's once most powerful heroes, villain's and artefact's, but they didn't move, they didn't breath, they were dead...

Inside mathael's head

In a big empty void layed an unconscious being peacefully sleeping. After several minutes of nothingness the being known as mathael shot his eyes open and began to scream.

inside darkness' bedroom

In a bed was laying mathael sleeping peacefully. Some might say he was woken by the golden sun ray's that burned through his closed eyelid's, other might say that the chirping of the bird's woke him this day, but it became clear that wasn't the case, because when he opened his eyes quickly and used his Silence spell on him self

Silence

Silence someone (or yourself). This spell takes away the targets ability to speak and weak beings also the ability to use magic as long as the spell is active.

Our like a school gi- *bash* I mean our loud and powerful screaming hero stopped screaming after a few more moments.

mathael was happy that this was over, but still was uncomfortable with his still fresh experience. After he calmed down the took his time to inspect his surrounding's. He saw that the sun was just showing it self, the birds that just awoken and a bat mare that was currently cuddling and a bit drooling on him...

...

...

...

...

Wait what?!?!?

mathael finally realized what woke him from his slumber after like two minutes even with a brain wich is supposed to be a hundred times better than a normal human or anthropological bat pony is supposed to have, but to his defense it's like 4 am and he never was a morning man or stallion.

Our protagonist really wanted to get up, but he knew a few things that you should never do to a female besides calling her old wich was to wake them up early. So simply used his reality warping powers again simply phased through the bed to escape the death trap.

After our hero freed himself he went to the bathroom to shower cold and since he has the prototype virus he doesn't leave waste behind. After that was done he changed back to his tuxedo and top hat and decided to begin the day and to forget his nightmares with a few morning gymnastics.

First he did a warm up and stretched himself like a yoga master would, then he put of his jacket and shirt. After that was done he continued with super speed cardio and ran so fast on the spot that his lower body looked very blur after that he created a steel ball as big as himself and began to push it around to slighty higher the difficulty of his morning training after he rolled it a bit. Now the training began he did a 200 pull ups while the steel ball was lying on top of him. After that was done he created a pull up bar on the ceiling, he the held himself up with his legs and began doing 150 pull ups while holding a 100 tons heavy barbell. Now that the baby stuff was done the fun could begin, he continued his workout with 100 push ups with one finger while having the steel ball on his back after that he lifted himself and the steel ball vertical and done 80 handstand push ups. Lastly he did 120 pull ups from with the pull up bar with one arm while having the ball chained on his legs.

(This is the training he did)

Now that his training was done he would go and make breakfast, but when turned around he noticed a certain therestial mare standing being him with a wide open mouth, a completely red face and full spread wings that did a *Pomf* when he turned around. She then said "yesterday you showed that you can throw spell away like mere trinkets that are far beyond what the princess can dish out and now you did as much exercise in a single morning than a guard does in his or her whole life ! How!". She said with great interest

"that's nothing darkness really it's just-" he was cut of by darkness

"no that's not 'normal' , I mean it's better than normal. Have you even looked at your self? You're a big and polite muscle titan, your literary the role model of every soldier and the dream of every mare" she said

"what I wanted to say was that I am currently at 10% of my power". 'what?' "you heard right I am actually ten times more powerful and about yesterday... well I held myself back to not endanger the other ponies".

*Thud*

Darkness's jaw literary hit the ground and her eyes bulged, while our hero was having a laugh attack and putting his cloths on. After they calmed down mathael suggested to go down for breakfast and a to answer a few questions of hers. She accepted.

When they reached the kitchen, mathael asked "so darkness, what is your favorite breakfast?" asked our curious protagonist.

"my favorite breakfast would be bacon and eggs" she answered wich surprise him

"ponies eat meat?" asked our confused mathael

She explained me that all ponies can eat meat, but some don't. Earth ponies rarely eat meat while pegasi are bigger fans of fish and unicorns and therestials eat what they like.

"ok. Two times bacon and eggs, I'm on it" he said. But was stopped by another question

"you can cook ?" she asked. Our protagonist answered with a simple 'yes'. "but you're a stallion"

"I fail to see the connection between those two things" he said

"normally mares are the one who are cooking" she said

"Interesting... Anyways I can assure you that you will like my cooking, now please sit down for a few minutes till I'm done" he said. He walked to the fridge to find something the ingredients when he got a brilliant idea. In Toriko's Gourmet world, there are all kinds of food that were a thousand time delicious than the food of his old world. He thought of the vegetables

He walked into the kitchen to find something to eat when he got a brilliant idea. In Toriko's Gourmet world, there are all kinds of food that were a thousand time delicious than the food of his old world. He thought of the vegetables from the Vegetable Sky, a location from Toriko's Gourmet world.

He summoned some vegetables, eggs and the bacon. After the ingredients were summoned he first turned his top hat into a chef's hat and used his reality warping powers to learn all the recipe's from Toriko's Gourmet world. First he made a salat for that he cut all the vegetable's in small pieces and made a delicious yoghurt dressing on top of the salat. Now that salat was finished our second act of mathael the cooking god can begin, but this time not so extreme. He heated the pan with his fire bender powers and cooked the bacon till it had a nice brown color and a really good smell, wich made it hard for him to not eat out of the very hot pan even though it would have been worth it. Lastly he carefully cracked open a few eggs and put a few spice's on them to make them perfect.

Now that the breakfast was done he levitated the plates to a table and they began to eat. When he took a bite out of his food, several delicious flavors exploded in his mouth which got him in to a bliss like state and ate the rest. While darkness was stunned for a few moments by our grand master cook mathael and ate the rest.

"thanks for the food it's the best food I have ever eaten" she said with a smile

"it was a pleasure to cook it, you just need to know how to cook it and where to get it. So now that is done it's time to answer a few questions, what questions do you wish for me to answer ?" he said.

"how about you tell me a bit about yourself, because I have never seen anything like the stuff you do" she answered

Mathael thought for a few moments and decided not to mention his old life and home world, so he came up with a new background story.

"well as you already know my name is mathael and I'm currently 26 years old. I came from a world known as Sasmyra it was a normal world and I had an almost normal life besides well..." he took his top hat of and exposed his horn while darkness gasped "... and the fact that i am a nephalem. A nephalem is a being with the essence of both angel and demon, but people found it rather cool than scary. My life went normal till I turned 14, in that year the demons came and killed every sentient being on my home world till I was the last one left and that was the moment that I used my powers for the first time and became-" I formed black smoke around myself and when the smoke disappeared I stood there with the Arch Angel suit "- the Dark Master. From that moment on I began to become powerful. I slaughtered every demon till I was the last living being on my destroyed world left. Soon after I finished the massacre I found a tomb that should not exist, it was between time and space itself. The void, a place where only I can be, it contained many things, the things were relics, artefacts, syringes, powers and pure magic. It didn't take long for me to empty the chamber by consuming everything in it. The powers and memories of many of the greatest heroes and villains were mine. After I was done with the powers I created a portal to many worlds and started to fight, kill and consume the champion of many worlds, not even the literal death could stand in my way, till I met one being, one machine on the world known as earth. This being was known as master zenyatta showed me something that no matter how much power I had, could not give me. Peace. After I finished learning from him
that peace can't be give or taken. I pressed the random button on a portal and landed here."

Darkness was speechless. First he took off his hat and revealed that he is a therestial alicorn, then he told her that he is part angel and demon, after that he told her about his homeworld and was sad about what the demons have done to his people, later he told her about his powers wich impressed her even more, he even killed death wich she believed him considering how powerful he is and that he came here to find peace.

But there was still one thing that bothered her, when she was around him, she felt fuzzy inside and safe, was it love? It had to be he did so much for her like no one ever did, she just had to take the chance before somepony else would take him with just good looks.

So she asked him a question. "mathael ?" she said. 'yes' he answered. She deeply inhaled and then exhaled. "do you want to be my... special somepony ?"

Mathael knew what a special somepony was, it was when a mare loves a stallion and wants to be in a relationship with said male, but it shocked him that a woman wants to be with him, because the only women he ever loved where his mother.

If you love me or anyone who is gone, you let them go, but you will never forget who they were and always remember what made them Special to you

And Elisabeth...

ast few years the best years of my life, I enjoyed every second with you, you brightened up my day, Thank you so much for always staying by my side no matter what happened. I have sold everything that I owned so you can maybe make another Girl happy And I don't want you to be sad so please don't give up just because I am no Longer there, please do it for me.

When our daydreaming protagonist done thinking about his past he noticed that darkness eyes were a bit watery and sad.

"sorry for asking that question I know I am not the most beautiful mare, but it was worth a try. I understand if you don't want t-" she was cut of as mathael's lips met her's and while mathael was in a state of bliss while darkness and her grandmother who was secretly watching both thought 'yesyesyes'

When their lips separated, both of their eyes looked at the other, this moment was made even more perfect when he said the following words "darkness I don't care about beauty, I don't care about wealth and title, I just care about who you truly are and you are just with that already the most beautiful mare in my eyes" our romantic romeo-like protagonist said.

Darkness was very happy to finally find a stallion that is not a complete macho or a jerk, but a nice and polite stallion who cares more for her than her looks and not even her father could stop their relationship even if he would send the entire royal guard, but she feared for all the guards that would have to face him if her dad declines...

"... Ehm darkness... hello?" her daydreaming was cut of by our for-darkness-health-caring hero.'hmmm...?' she answered. "I said would you like to go for a walk through the village ?" our protagonist repeated.

"ohhh... I would love to go for a walk with you" answered darkness

"very well darky, but there is just one more thing I have to before we can enjoy the day... I know that you are watching grandmother of darkness" said our all-knowing protagonist

Darkness grandmother stiffed as she heard that she was detected by him, even though she did her best to not get noticed. She came slowly around the corner while rubbing her right arm and said "sorry. I just never thought that this moment would come while I am still alive" she said and darky answered with an 'hey!'. She continued talking "so when am I going to see you making babies. I want to see some children calling me granny."

This made darkness and mathael blush hard at the thought of having children. Darkness yelled while blushing " granny !"

"not that I had anything against children miss bloodhaerth, but don't you think it's a bit early for that" said our slightly surprised mathael

"bah... you done more for my cute little blood sucker in two days than my husband did in 50 years and you're probably the only stallion that doesn't scream and runs away, or faints when you mention having children, besides I would be six feet under till all would come together since a you're a real gentlecoalt and probably wouldn't jump at the first opportunity or at least wouldn't leave her pregnant behind like some bastards do" granny said wich filled him with a lot of disgust hearing what JERKS there are.

He thought about the words from her and came up with an idea that would everyone happy without having your girlfriend pregnant after just two days of knowing each other. "I may have a solution to make everyone happy, may I ?" asked he and got an approving nod from her. He proceeded by creating another Orb of harmony, but this one was stronger, because he knew that death of old age was just the result of cells dying so he just needed to repair them. Her entire body started to glow yellow and when the light was gone a 30 years old bat pony stood in her place. Darky's jaw hang wide open and

"mathael? Why does my grandmother look like she's 40 years younger?" she asked

"because she is 40 years younger darky, since she didn't want to die till we come closer I made death wait longer" he said while darky still looked at him with eyes as big as plated. "what? was it so unlikely that I cracked the secret of eternal youth?" he said

After realizing that he had done another miracle for her she hugged him and kissed him and said "thank you for giving me more time with my granny" she said. But before he could say ' no problem' he heard the bat pony that got a taste of the well of eternal youth while she was inspecting herself in the mirror.

"now look at that. Granny midnight is back in the race, I havent felt this full of life since 40 years ago on my graduation ball in 959." said the bat pony apparently named midnight

'ohhh... So that's her name. I knew I forgot something'

...

...

...

WAIT WHAT!!!

"I am sorry for interrupting, but I have two questions. One what happened 999 years ago and what date do we have?" asked our slightly worried hero

"we bat ponies from equestria started having a calendar since nightmare moon's banishment wich was 999 years ago and tomorrow night is the summer sun celebration, tomorrow is also the day when darkness has to return to her job again and will be on guard duty in ponyville. from this small village called hooferville-". ooh god, the puns... "- to ponyville is it around 10 ours away on foot or 5 hours by wing away"

This information worried him a lot, because he knew that this would mean that nightmare moon will soon be back, but on the other hand his second favorite character from the show would come back, sorry moon, but discord is just to funny.

"thanks for the information miss midnight. Darkness and I will be on our way the, have a nice day" said our protagonist who wanted nothing else at the moment than to spent the day with his new love and maybe she even will fill the gab in his hearth that was made when Elisabeth died...

"good bye granny" said darkness and threw him out of his thoughts.

"have fun kids, but don't be gone for too long, who knows what monsters are out there in the dark" said granny, but remembered that there probably aren't enough monsters in the world to take him down.

Outside

When they went outside they were greeted by the other villager. Many thanked him for saving the village, others wanted to give him something in return such as its, but he declined wich made the villagers think of even better that he isn't a mercenary, but a noble hero. A few also asked how darkness got her wings back and his answer truly Impressed them since not even the princesses could use such strong spells, but a few were really envious of his power and it creeped him a bit out that the mare were talking a bit too much about him.

After the villagers were satisfied with asking Mathael to death and continued their walk. "hey big guy" but got interrupted by a female voice

'by the 9 burning hells what do you want from me now! he thought, but instead of saving his thoughts out loud he forced a smile and Darkness and Mathael turned around to face to the owner of the female voice.

They were greeted by a bat pony with dark grew fur, long black hair, brown eyes, a perfect hourglass figure and the biggest breasts he ever seen. All in all a Barbie

The Barbie/bat pony said "hello there mathael. I am shadow flower and how about I show you around for a while" she sounded like a small girl who found something shiny wich he didn't like

Darkness thought ooh no, she is going to swoon him away from me. He will just leave to get a more beautiful mare like a stallions he is going to- "No interest" said he.

"What?!" said both

"I am sorry miss shadow, but I am currently spending time with my special somepony and Darkness is already showing me around, so I must declined your offer" said he wich made Darky blush at the thought of him choosing her over other mare's.

His answer made shadow a bit angry, why does he choose HER over herself. She is better than her so why? So she answered "you choosing her over me!? Why I am everything she is, but better"

"I do not care about what you are and who you are, but especially don't care about beauty when it comes to choose who I love so I am going to make this short since you offended my love. Yes I have just rejected you. Farewell" he said in a cold tone and walked with darkness who cuddled his arm away and leaved the Barbie standing.

After several hours of walking in a really oversized 'village' they stopped in front of a coffee shop, because darky got a bit hungry after walking for 5 and a half hours!

"how about we stopped and have a snack. They sell the best muffins" she said wich mathael approved with a simple nod.

Inside the Coffee Shop

When they went inside they were greeted by the customers and the shop owner, who then asked him if he would like something to get for him, but he declined and said that he will wait in the line like any other pony.

While mathael was busy waiting in the line, darky took a seat and watched him with dreamy eyes, but she was interrupted as two ponies got her attention. "hi darkness" said a female earth pony who had a dark blue coat, a blue jeans, a light and dark blue stripped shirt, pink hair, brown eyes and glasses.

She looks like this.

"Greetings darkness" said a male unicorn with blond hair, blue coat, green eyes, a white hoodie and black pants.

He looks like this.

"hi stary swirl, hi thunder spark. Why don't you come and sit a while ?" she offered

"Sure/ok" they said.

"so did anything interesting happen" she asked

"you mean beside the monster attack and the massacre ? Not really" answered thunder spark

"me either" said swirl

"ok then I got a good story. I got a coltfriend" said darkness

"ooh exiting/and how is it" they said and darky pointed her finger at mathael

'ok why does everyone talk about me and what is this bug-like smell?' thought mathael

"no way/how?" the both said. again.

"after he brought me home he gave me wings back and later we slept in the same bed, nothing serious. In the morning he cocked the best food I ever had and kissed me" she said while the two other on the table were listening with big interest and a bit of envy. She continued "and he even rejected shadow flower to spent some time with me " she said with a bit of blush in the face while she was talking about the things mathael has done for.

"awww that's so cute/ yes he is impressive, but he's still just a stallion" said they

"yes a stallion who is currently at 10% of his power and on 100% he's apparently able shattered entire legions of demons, kill gods and the most powerful champions of many worlds and killed the literal death" said darky with a small smile on the lips

*thud*

Both of their jaws hit the table and they both said "No way !".

"if he's really that great he won't fall for one of my pranks" he said

Mathael came back with two times hot chocolate and two muffins and said "hi Darky I brought you a muffin and a hot chocolate, I hope you like it. Who are you friends if you don't mind me asking" he said

"this is stary swirl" she said while pointing at the earth pony "and this is thunder spark" she said while pointing at the unicorn

"hi/greetings" they said and thunder then continued "here let me help you with the chair" he said as he stood up and pulled his chair back.

"thank you, this is very kind of you" mathael said, but when he wanted to sit down, the chair got pulled away. Our unprankable protagonist saw this coming and used his chaos magic to let him float 00000,1 mm over the ground and for the others it looked like he sat on air.

Thunder couldn't believe it, the best fail-safe prank didn't work on him so he grumbled a little and went to his chair, but he didn't notice that mathael snapped his fingers and turned the chair into a painting of a chair, so when he tried to sit down he fell on the ground. The girls and thunder laughed after a few moments of confusion while mathael just chuckled.

After thunder stopped laughing the asked "ok that was funny. Is there anything else I should know"

"I don't know, how about you tell me... Changeling" he said while giving him a death glare

The three other on the table were shocked and stunned that mathael just found out the secret they have kept for 2 years and he found it out in two days. To say that thunder was scared was a huge underestimation, he feared for his live.

"don't worry I don't kill beings just because of what they are, but what they do, so no worries and one more thing. No one wins a pranking war against me" he said and calmed everyone down

" phew... almost scared me to death man" thunder sad while calming down

"so, would you be kindly enough to tell me what a changeling is doing so far away from his hive" mathael asked.

He started to explain that he was a guard that guarded the changeling princess insectum, daughter of queen chrysalis on the mission to make peace with the ponies and went to canterlot with a white flag, but got attacked by a group of royal guards who patrolled there and attacked them. he and the princess were the only survivors. The princess got very heavily wounded before she teleported back while he just lost his wings by an explosion wich threw him far away, but at least the guards were to lazy to seach for his corpse and since he never was that good in magic, he couldn't teleport back so he was stuck, but darknes and stary swirl helped him to get along and since then everything was fine.

Mathael was really hearing this, so angry that you could see many exposed veins on his face, his eyes were on fire and so were his hand that he formed to fist and said "I don't care who is responsible for this, but I will find them and make them suffer even when I have to set this entire world on fire""

darkness and stary swirl were scared for their lives and thunder just sat there happily, because he knew that those who were responsible for what they done would suffer.

After mathael came down he said "sorry. This just made me really angry. Ohh and one more thing could we all come to darkness house for a moment I have a surprise for you"

After a few moments of thinking this through they all nodded in approval and went to darky's home.

Darkness room

When they were in darkness' room the both asked mathael and darkness who the other bat pony was and after mathael told the what happened, they were even more impressed by him.

"so for what I am going to do, I need you to keep an open mind and to turn into your natural form" mathael said

"ok. I trust you, but why do I need to blow my disguise ?" thunder asked

"for the 'magic' I am gonna use, I need DNA wich I can only get from your natural form" mathael said

"I have no idea what 'DNA' means, but ok" he said. For a few moments he was in green flames and when the fire extinguished, stood a green and black colored bug-pony without wings and many scars and burn marks in thunders place

(just think him in anthro)

Mathael then proceeded with touching thunders forehead and suddenly red membranes covered his entire body. The girls were shocked and a bit worried about thunder, while thunder wasn't bothered being in a cocoon since he came out of one. Mathael first cut his nerves so he wouldn't feel any pain, then he consumed the leftover bits from his old wings and began the reconstruction of thunders body. After a few moments the membranes returned to mathaels hand and he snapped his fingers to create a mirror for thunder.

New Power Gained From Changeling DNA

Insect Wings
He can create insect like wings that buzz when he flies around.

Changeling Magic
He can now use changeling magic. This mostly possesses shape shifting and mind control

Hive Mind
He can now link his mind with his creations and the changeling hive mind. With this, he can hear and see things from their point of view.

Emotion Eater

He can now feed on emotions like happiness, love, joy. He can also eat emotions the changelings could never eat like fear, anger, sadness, disgust etc.

To say the least Mathael is now capable of eating every kind of emotion. Here is a diagram of the emotions he can eat

Thunder couldn't believe it. His wings were back and all of his wounds and scars were gone. All those years he was unable to fly and in mere moments mathael gave them back, he was so happy that he hugged him for a few moments, till he let go and chuckled " haha... Thanks man, you don't know how much this means for me"

"no problem pal, and before I forget I made a few presents for us 4 so we can stand in contact. You just need to talk through the bracelet" he said while snapping his fingers and creating 4 of the bracelets that asura made for naruto,but were made out of adamantine.

They all thanked him for the presence and went home.darkness went to bed and Mathael stood at the window for a few moments and looked at the moon.

'soon nightmare moon, soon we will met... and let's hope that I can sleep without nightmares today' thought mathael and went to bed.

Chapter 25 : Feelings hurt most when you haven't felt them in a while and the Chaos Spirit's return Part 1

Power, strength, knowledge, wisdom and will. The five pillars that make a being capable of achieving its hopes, dreams and goals. Powers is not strength, wisdom is not knowledge and will, while it is the most important of all of them, is nothing without the others.

Power is not a measurement of what one is capable of doing, but also isn't a key to reach everything you want. Power is merely a tool to fulfill your desires. Yet, power is a double-edged blade that can drive even the most steel-minded creatures into madness.

Strength isn't the mass of your muscles, nor the power of your magic, it is what your mind and body are ready to endure through, how much pain your heart, soul, and feelings can take before you crumble. But, reaching a certain level of strength can make you a heartless, dull and grey creature, one that doesn't even feel a glimmer of hope, yet that doesn't mean you have to be trapped in this state forever.

Knowledge is one of the most common pillars to explain and understand. Knowledge is what your mind knows, the plans and deeds of past beings from which you either learn how to succeed or what you should avoid. Knowledge can and has already made one of the weakest creatures a formidable foe.

Wisdom is one of the rarest pillars as most are either too clung to the reality, their rules and their pride to reach the state of understanding. But, the Pillar of wisdom is the one that even the dumbest, the weakest and smallest can achieve. But, what is Wisdom? Wisdom is what your mind, feelings, heart, and soul forms into due to the experiences of both pain and beauty that happened to us or our loved one in our lives.

Will, it's the rarest and most powerful pillar. The will, the one thing no spirit, immortal being nor even a god can form. The Will is the most powerful weapon, tool, and path that any being can achieve, it's the one thing that lets us surpass the rules and powers that bound us for such a long time. The one who wields an unbreakable will is the one who is able to achieve more than even the most potent creature, but is it a knight in shining armor, a heavenly angel, a mortal who can go toe on toe against gods or maybe even a demon?

In a large cavern in the middle of a great, beautiful and with flowers adorned field of colorful blossoms, a small boy stood lonely in front of a big wooden door. The boy looked like he was from a storybook. A bipedal horse with hands and hooves. His fur was a pure white, his surprisingly small wings for his size were also white, but each feather tip ended with another bright color. His eyes were the colors of a rainbow, segmented into a piece for each color that would fade into another color every few millimeters. His hair was either so short that one could not see it, or he just didn't possess any in the first place and on his head was a butter knife-sized rainbow colored crystal horn.

The small boy curiously looked around him, before his eyes darted towards the door in front of him. He felt like he already was once here, not like a deja vu, but more like a faint memory, a happy one at that. The boy's hand shivered as he slowly reached out and touched the door.

The boy inhaled and closed his eyes, for several seconds he held his breath before exhaling throughout four seconds, before nodding to himself and gently opening the door. While the door silently opened, the boy peeked through the thin, already open slit and saw something, or preferably someone he once knew.

"I know that you are there, Mathael. Come on, you don't have to be scared of your mother." asked a smooth, inviting and motherly voice which belonged the person that scared the boy away in the first place.

The boy was breathing heavily behind the door, slowly bringing his hand towards his face and rubbing his eyes with his palms. He knew this wasn't real, or at least he believed that it couldn't be right. Yet, when he heard this soft and soothing voice, his body couldn't resist.

His legs were shaking and wobbling as they started to move on their own. His mind screamed him to stop, but his heart begged him to advance towards the owner of the voice. Each step felt like an eternity with only the clicking and clacking of his hooves binding him to this world.

His head slowly turned around while he dryly gulped with his dusty throat. Yet, when his eyes met this person's eyes, her eyes all feeling in his body vanished in a heartbeat.

These eyes that made you want to stare into them forever, the scales that adorned her well-toned body, those two large wings that were almost as big as her long tail with spikes protecting it, the sharp claws on her raptor-like hands and feet. She was Amorosa, or as the boy called her, mother.

"What's wrong? Did you hurt yourself, are you scared? Do you want to talk with me about what's on your mind?" These question, they made his eyes water slightly. Everything is wrong, I am hurt, so, so hurt and I am scared of everything. But I don't know if I can talk to you... I don't know if I can bring it over my heart to tell you this...

His steps started small, one might think he was pushing his hooves over the cave floor, but it only took seconds until he ran towards his mother. Amorosa crouched and bend down to catch her son. To the boy's surprise, he felt something he didn't expect, and that was anything. The comfortable warmth of her body, the scales that softly scratched against his fur and skin and two strong arms that squeezed him a bit, he almost forgot what it felt like to be the one who is weak and had to be cared for.

Mathael didn't know what was happening, but he didn't care, he felt safe. He felt like nothing could hurt him anymore like if someone was protecting him from the pain from his heart, he feared so much.

Tears started to run down his cheeks as he said while sobbing and small gulps filled his voice. "I-I missed y-you so much *Sob* I-I thought I-I-I would never see you again... I... I thought y-you were gone." He tightened the grip around his mother as much as he could.

Once again, the voice he loved so much spoke again. "Don't fear, Mathael. I will always be with you but now it's time to wake up." as much as this sentence would have usually made him do anything just to stay any longer, the touch made his worries melt away while the world around him became brighter and brighter until he woke up.

The real world

Celestia's sun shone low above the Equestria as golden strings of light enlightened the land with every place it touched. Some strands of light traveled to the darkest caves, others into the deepest valleys others to the highest mountains, but some even reached into the room of a certain Pony whose window wasn't well protected against the natural alarm clock that only a few were able to push its snooze button.

Mathael's eyelids twitched from the sudden light and slowly opened, there was no anger from the early awakening, nor joy as the aftertaste of his dreams still lingered in his mouth. He quickly noticed something wrong with his eyes and slowly led his hand towards his eyes and felt what was wrong. His eyes were wet, did he cry?

Mathael thought with a small smile that was filled with sorrow.'I Cried? I didn't even know I could cry from anything that wasn't pain...'

Mathael stared at the tears on his hand for a few seconds before wishing the rest of the salty water off his face. Slowly did he turned his head to the right to look out of the window and was greeted with a beautiful sight. He could see his large garden that was bathed in the golden morning light. A small colorful bird sat in front of his window happily chirping and minding its own business.

Mathael smiled with a bit of happiness and envy. To be free like this, to just spread your wings and live the life you always wanted with none ever interrupting. No fear of some great evil, no worries about your world being destroyed or anyone wanting you dead for no given reason. Yet, as much as he was thinking about these dire things, his mood was still joyful.

Mathael sniffed a few times as he could smell something delicious near him. He turned his head a bit further and saw a small tray with a large bowl of cut fruits and a few sandwiches made from jerky on a nightstand. He knew that it was only the leftovers of yesterday, but it was still made for him which really touched his heart. But what Mathael also spotted on the tray made his eyebrow rise so high, he doubted it could go any higher without magic.

Sorry for almost killing you.

Love, Erebus <3

Mathael stared at the small sign for a few seconds before exhaling loudly while rubbing the bridge of his nose.'Why, why, why is that I am always the one who has to feel so much pain. But is it funny that I was never so happy in my life?' Mathael gave out a light chuckle.

He slowly straightened his back while sitting on his bed. Mathael quickly looked back and was surprised to see no one laying beside him. It was a bit weird for him to wake up alone, not that being alone was something new to him, but he only realized how much he clung for someone near him.

Mathael's feelings were mixed at best, he somehow felt differently as in he felt everything around him a bit different. He felt happy, not like after a joke or an awesome adventure happy, but just happy.

Mathael stopped thinking, breathing and moving for a few moments to try and find out why everything seemed so different.

*Bum Bum*

*Bum* *Bum*

'M-My heartbeat? I... I never thought I would hear it pump again, at least not outside a battle, but even then it would always be silent in comparison to a normal heart.'

Mathael looked down and touched the left side of his chest before realizing that his precious tuxedo was not on his body. Usually, that would be enough to start a huge searching campaign, yet, he had different worries at the moment. He undid the buttons of the plain white shirt and looked at the spot where his heart would be and gasped silently.

His fur where the heart should be changed to white, again, but something was different this time. Mathael always colored his coat to black whenever the fur's color changed, but the white spot didn't feel like color, nor magic or anything else, it was a vibrant white, something he was never able to color his fur as the pristine color would fade and darken every time.

The most surprising thing about the white color that was ruining his perfect edg- dark and intimidating look was that it didn't fade into the black color that of the rest of his fur, it looked more like someone just took a hand full of white paint and slapped it on the left side of his chest.

Mathael sighed aloud before slumping back with his back on to the bed before putting his left hand on his forehead. Mathael wasn't angry, he wasn't sad, but he for sure wasn't happy, he was confused, really confused. But being confused played a big role in what is confusing him so much.

Mathael groaned while slowly pulling his left hand down his face, no joke, magic or other shenanigans involved, he just had no real idea what to do next. Once his hand passed his face, he snapped his fingers to create a can of midnight black paint and poured it over the white spot with no care or worry.

At first, it worked, the color changed the white fur to black, but only after a few seconds the black faded back into a pure white.

Mathael blinked twice, thrice and a fourth time before growling in defeat before bulging his fist and punching an empty spot on his nightstand and he felt... pain? Mathael retracted his hand in a blink of an eye and clenched his hand in pain. Mathael didn't anticipate that his power changed to under 1%, he was just a normal pony with all pluses and minuses. . . Mostly minus. You ask why? Do you even have the slightest idea how annoying it is to clean hooves and tails? I cut off most of the tail hair so it wouldn’t get in the way and my virus keeps my hooves clean, but without them? Hello one hour of cleaning.

'What god did I upset that I am messed with like this !?! I feel like I am a human again and damn is that one sad thought.'

Suddenly a Mathael's eyes shot open as he could feel so much joy and excitement as he realized what he just said. He jumped out of his bed.

Mathael said quietly with joy with a few squeaks of excitement. "How the fuck did I not scream and shout like a kid on Christmas eve when I realized how freaking OP I am! I-I mean, I can do anything whenever I want however I want it with anyone I chose. From a pathetic piece of fat to a god!!! If I wish I can tap my finger on the ground and the entire world explodes, like freaking, hell!!!

"Damn, and not only that, a snap of my finger and I can bend the daft reality to my will!!! Do I want to turn Canterlot into custard? Boom, done. Turn the moon into cheese? I name it, and it's done. There is no weapon on this world that can hurt me, I can do anything I want with no consequences as all the beings that can oppose me don't care about the shit I do in my free time!!!"

Mathael manically chuckled as he was slowly rising into the air after he unintentionally cast a levitation spell. Mathael threw his arms open and said happily/Crazily? As his powers turned up to 5% "I control Space!" the furniture started to float in the air. "Matter!!" the floating objects just warped in the very fabric of reality, falling into their very molecules before reappearing and reforming on the opposite side of the room. "And Time!!!." the small flower in the corner of the room that grew out of the wood in the wall grew into a beautiful bush of flowers.

Mathael continued to laugh for a few more seconds until he slowly floated back to the ground and was feeling even weirder than before.'Huh... oh right, power corrupts, and absolute power corrupts absolutely. And power alone doesn't make you happy, I know.' with his thought finished, he turned his power down to 0,1%

Mathael turned his attention once again to his nightstand which surprisingly was standing back in its original position, seemingly everything reverted back beside the flowers which were still a large bush, a surprise he didn't mind at all. A small smile spread across Mathael's face as he remembered the one thing that he loved even more than this godly power.

He slowly walked towards the small nightstand with no worries or care while the only things that could be heard were the soft 'Clicks' and 'clacks' of his hooves on the wooden floor. He usually didn't make these sound as they often were suppressed thanks to all sorts of ninja and assassin skills he owned, but these casual acts of normality were the few things that kept him sane.

Once he reached the table he grabbed the tray by merely slipping his hand under the plate, almost like a butler from a very cheap restaurant would do. He only now noticed that the fruit pieces were sprinkled with a bit of cream and sugar while the sandwiches had some barbecue sauce on them. Mathael smiled at the cute attempt to cook something for him as he knew exactly that the two mares in his home weren't the best cooks. How did he know that? Call it intuition.

Mathael felt a comfortable warmth in his heart, it felt, nice. The dark stallion had all of this power to do anything he liked, Mathael could be anywhere he wanted to be, no one to stop him (except the corrupted bastards), he really didn't even need to care nor worry about anything... that didn't mean he would sing Hakuna Matata. Mathael still dearly cared for the friends he met, and they would never be replaced by another one even if they were a perfect copy.

Suddenly an idea popped into Mathael's head as he summoned his diary or as he called it, his journal where he kept all of his poetic lines. The book levitated in the air in front of him, and he then snapped his free hand's fingers to create a levitating quiver that wrote the next line at his command.

Everything is just a thing in the grand scheme of things. Gold is only worth so much because we believe so, diamonds are not precious just because they are diamonds and our friends and family are just a few more living creatures in the multiverse, nothing more or less.

But, why are friends are family so precious to us then? It's simple, we want them to be dear to us. We believe something is important to us through our judgment, our beliefs and history and that is what make things we believe in so special. You can not replace something you care for with your heart as your heart would tell you that it isn't the same, be it a present, a friend or maybe even a pet. True feelings can't be changed, or bend or broken since they will outlast us and continue in our hopes and dreams.

Mathael smiled at the sight of another line written in his book since he really disliked telling others about his feelings, not because he thought of it not suitable for a warrior like himself, he just disliked showing weak spots in his armor, metaphorically speaking of course. With a nod of satisfaction, his book vanished in a small wave of black flames back to his pocket dimension where it would be safe from prying eyes.

Our Protagonist with an not existing attention-span then turned his attention back to the food and grabbed a jerky sandwich which was still warm and took a big bite out of it. Mathael chewed in for a few seconds as if it was just a regular sandwich, that was until his eyes shot open.

'The meat is so tender, and the juice and fat are continuously dripping from it even after being made to jerky. The outside is so crunchy and fragrant while the inside is perfectly cooked and juicy. The Fat is just melting in my mouth like the finest butter, and the juices feel so spicy and delicious, like a fine wine. This, this wasn't a sauce, it was perfect harmony between fat and meat juice.'

Mathael tried to fight it, but tears started to form in the edges of his eyes, but the heavenly taste only played a small part in as receiving such a beautiful gift, one that he would've ever been able to archive on his own without his most loved ones that made his heart beat stronger.

Mathael gulped down the food in his mouth and felt like as if lightning was coursing through his body as his muscles suddenly grew and bulged. Mathael couldn't believe it, his gourmet cells evolved again, but how? He already ate everything. These were the things he thought until he remembered that all the food in the world was worthless without a good cook to cook it, knowing this made him even happier as he now could earn the tasty wonders of the gourmet world fair and square.

Mathael pointed his head to the ceiling and with the last sliver of his willpower, put the half-eaten sandwich back on the tray and the tray back on the nightstand before tears began to run down his face. Mathael stood happily with a broad smile, not a faked one or one that was brought by others joy, but his own happiness. "I give thanks to all the friends I made on this journey so far, and I also give thanks to all the ingredients in the multiverse. Itadakimasu. (Let's eat/ Thanks for the food.)"

Mathael then proceeded to eat the rest of the super delicious food. Stating that the fruits were packed with immeasurable amounts of rich flavor would be like comparing Almas caviar with dirt, sadly it wasn't strong enough to evolve his gourmet cells as they weren't adequately cooked which would only mean that Mathael would win the next backing contest. (Not that he cared for fame or people calling out his name)

Mathael wiped the last few tears and the few crumbles on his face away before clapping his hands together and saying happily."gochisousama deshita. (Thank you for the delicious meal)." A few soft knocks on the door brought his attention to the one asking for permission to enter his chamber.

*Knock*

*Knock*

The person entering was none other than his most favorite Thestral, Darkness who asked while opening the door. "Mathael? How are you feeling-?" She stopped mid-sentence when she saw Mathael, and her face turned red and *Pomf* her wings extended to their fullest.

Mathael smiled and replied happily. "I haven't felt this happy in so many years. And how are you feeling on this beautiful morning, Darkness?"

Mathael awaited an answer, but all he was seeing was Darknesses face turned even redder. Our Protagonist's eyebrow rose. Mathael looked at his body to see if something was wrong, but when he looked down, he heard something ripping apart. His shirt didn't withstand his strength and fell apart into a dozen or so pieces. Not only were Mathael's normal muscles now free without his tie but thanks to the excellent food, his muscles evolved to a new level, and they were bulging.

Mathael's fur rapidly turned red starting from bottom to head in less than two seconds in a very cartoonish way. Mathael used his wings to hide his body from everyone's eyes and formed them into a makeshift cloak. This plan only worked partially as his legs muscles could be easily seen through the fabric.

Mathael wiggled his arm out of the wing-cloak without breaking his eye-shield and rubbed the back of his head while shyly chuckling in pure embarrassment."Haha... ha... Well, how was your morning, dearest lady Darkness Bloodheart?"

It took Darkness several seconds for her fur to turn back into its original state and a few more seconds for her ~~wing-boner~~ wings to de-stiffen.

Darkness cleared her throat and asked. "My morning was a rather interesting one, but please don't worry about that. I am just happy that you are well. . . I was terrified yesterday when I didn't feel a heartbeat when you laid there on the ground bleeding several buckets of blood..." The look on her eyes was a sad and bitter one.

Mathael thought sorrowful and cut the eye contact between him and his love off.'So so much sadness, such a heartbroken look mixed with worry and fear, she looks almost like me, shortly before my mother passed away. Sometimes I forget just how fragile life is. . . It's almost scary how much I changed, and that I am only now starting to comprehend the changes, I am a bit terrified.'

Mathael sighed loudly before slowly walking towards Darkness, once he stood in front of her, he opened his wings and wrapped his arms around her before closing his wings, enveloping the two of them in a full body hug.

Mathael said softly and soothingly. "Please don't be scared, my love, I know what you felt like, but that is not necessary, it takes a lot more to kill me." His words only made Darkness cuddle deeper into her life-sized plushy.

Darkness said somberly while looking deep into his eyes without shedding a single tear. "I am still scared. I am scared for every time you walk out there to fight the next monster, the next beast, the next villain and not returning. Do you really have to risk your life so often?"

Mathael hummed quietly for a moment or two and replied. "I have two sentences or maybe even three that should answer your question. The measure of a Stallion is what he does with power. If you have power, but don't use it to help the weak, you don't deserve it. If I don't fight, who will?"

Darkness looked away, she knew that it was unavoidable for Mathael not to fight and as much as she didn't like it, she had to accept it. She sighed loudly and asked while looking at his face. "Just-just please promise me to be careful, I don't want to lose you, your friends don't want to lose you."

Mathael smiled happily with a hint of sadness. "I'll try my best to come back home at the end of the day, I always do, and not even death will be able to stop me until my job is done." With his sentence finished, Mathael freed the mare from his hug and took a few steps back. Mathael then stretched both of his arms forward while his tuxedo was slowly phasing into reality.

Mathael frowned at the sight of blood on his clothes and commanded his virus to return to him. The blood gathered on one spot and formed into a single blob before shooting at Mathaels chest where it sank through his skin. Just as Mathael was about to put his tuxedo on, a miniature flood of blood entered the room and flowed to his hooves where it crawled up to his chest and entered his body through his skin as well.

With a satisfying nod and a very confused and shocked Darkness, Mathael snapped his fingers and used his reality warping powers to just magically put on his clothes in a bright flash. Mathael tapped, pulled and looked at his tuxedo to see if there was anything was wrong with it, but was delighted when he found no more problems.

Mathael then walked towards Darkness and patted the poor Mare who had her jaw hanging wide open. Mathael said in a cheery tone."What? Live would be boring if nothing weird would happen, I would like to see Erebus to talk with her about yesterday's 'events'.”."

Darkness simply nodded. Apparently, Mathael's love didn't even want to know how and why that worked, and so the two of them walked towards the last place where Mathael has seen the possible sex addicted Mare.

The walk through the halls was quiet, a tad uncomfortable even considering how long the way was with an overall walk time of 3-4 minutes just to reach the living room. This house was not made for only two people, three if Erebus wanted to live here too. Damn was he lucky the mansion was made from living roots that absorbed all the dirt and dust.

Mathael thought with a small smile.'My Older self would probably either tell himself 'I'll do it tomorrow.' or straight up admit that he was too much of a lazy ass- Still, that was the best decision considering one crucial point... I was fucking fat and unsporty, and I don't care about what you say, bob, I was more than just 'chubby!'. Still, I think I did lose some weight after my old man died.'

.

.

.

'Nope, still ain't sad; however, I have respect for you old geezer, even till today. hmm, I wonder if I should visit my old world someday, I hope some of my friends still remember me. Mathael quietly chuckled to himself at the thought of his friends meeting him after all those years with a body worthy of a god or maybe even the sweet, succulent fear of his old bullies.

Darkness asked with curiosity while tilting her head to the right. "What is so funny?"

Mathael quickly calmed down and sighed with a smile that grew for a moment. "Oh, I just thought of my old life when I was just a normal human, funny how the story turned out in the end, isn't it?"

Darkness hummed in interest while chewing the insides of her cheeks and thinking about Mathael's words. She asked. "Can we one day see this Hou-man world that you so often talk about?"

Mathael stared at Darkness with wide eyes and a dumbfounded expression before *Slap* facepalming very hard and chuckling loudly in both amusement and a tad of embarrassment. Mathael stayed like this for a few more seconds before slowly lowering his hand and revealing a few tears that formed while he laughed.

Mathael swiped the tears in his eyes away and explained with a kind smile. "No, Darkness, It's Human. H-U-M-A-N, one word, 5 letters and with not a single 'o.'"

Darkness eye widened in realization and shouted while holding her right palm on her right cheek. "ohh~--- That's sound like the creatures Lyra often talk about with their feet and furless bodies and their tiny-."

Mathael cut her off and said harshly. "You are better going to say muzzles' or preferably noses' or we are going to have a serious talk about insulting me personally, miss Bloodheart."

Darkness stared at Mathael for a few seconds with a confused look on her face until her eyes widened in a split second to the size of plates while her cheeks suddenly combusted in an inferno of red. Darkness shouted while swinging her arms through the air, forming many 'Xs' with her arms and shouting."No-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no-."

"Why do you always win at chess, Jerry!?!"

Mathael's attention was stolen from Darkness and instead focused on a very confusing scene. There sat Erebus wearing a pink and obviously too short shirt while wearing a light blue skirt that fit her perfectly. Now, that was not the strange thing, it was what she was doing. Erebus was sitting in front of a chessboard that lied on a small table, and her opponent was Jerry who clearly won with still having over half of his chess pieces.

Jerry chuckled loudly, or instead, he acted like he giggled loudly and wrote the following on the chessboard.'What do you think I do when I am not needed? I play chess with everyone in the multiverse, or to be exact, everyone who is so bored that they are playing chess with 'themselves.' So far I haven't lost a single game, so far I made various creatures quit, like Precursors, Forerunners and Time Lords.'

Mathael stared at what Jerry wrote, and his jaw simply detached from his head, leaving no visible wound and the dislocated jaw then hit the ground with a loud *Thud*.

Erebus turned around with joy and asked happily. "Mathael! It's so nice to see you well again, I was so-Ehm... I think you dropped something." she cut off her own sentence and asked with confusion while pointing at what Mathael 'dropped.'

Mathael rolled his eyes and crouched down before picking up his jaw. Mathael then carefully moved the jaw towards his mouth and pressed against the place where it belonged while emitting loud noises of dislocation and putting bones back into their place which made Darkness wince with her sensitive Thestral ears.

After Mathael put his jaw back in place, he quickly looked behind him, and so his relieve he saw that Jerry was still connected him, even if it was only by a string-wide line. Why was he so relieved you asked? Well, Mathael knew precisely what would happen if he stood in the sun without a shadow and he doubted that he would survive that kind of sunburn.

Mathael turned back around and smiled before saying full of enthusiasm. "Hi Erebus! Nice seeing you one more time, would you mind to possible, maybe vaguely I don't know explain a tiny little microscopic thing for me? You know, I have been wondering why I exactly vomited my heart out... literally..." Mathael ended his sentence with his voice losing all emotions and a look with his eyelids half closed.

Erebus chuckled in embarrassment before slowly extending her arm as a small black hole suddenly formed in the air. Erebus's whole arm was swallowed in a mere second before pulling out something most obscure.

Erebus held a small heart in her hand, that was the 'normal' part, the important thing was that it looked like it was made out of a crystal that made dark matter and antimatter combined look pale. The heart was actually consuming the light around it which was slightly disturbing.

Mathael slowly walked towards the heart, no his heart and didn't take off his gaze nor blinked even once. He could hear voices that made his heart ache, screams that made chills run down his spine, screeches of banshees that made his throat dry, cries of children and the sounds of a thick liquid running and splashing on the ground that he would only witness in his nightmares.

Mathael gulped dryly at the sounds that filled his ears and the sight of the heart, for a moment he could swear he saw bird-like creatures clothed in armor die. He shook his head and tried to clear his head while pondering how long he stared into this thing.

Darkness waved her hand in front of Mathael's eyes and successfully waking him up from his daydreams. She asked with worry in her voice. "Are you ok, Mathael? Maybe you should lay down again?"

Mathael quickly replied. "No-" Mathael inhaled sharply and exhaled over the course over four seconds before replying. "I am fine, I-I feel good in fact like I haven't in so many years, and that is what is making feel weird." Mathael's hand shot towards the heart as if it was made out of rubber and punched it through a small portal that appeared in thin air. The Heart should be save in the Void from anyone that could be affected and secured from anyone with dark intentions, hopefully. The stallion sighed and snapped his fingers to make a chair without a back appear from thin air and sat down on it.

Mathael leaned back and rested against nothing? And blew a bit of air through a small slit between his almost closed lips. Mathael's head stayed in place, and his eyes traveled towards Erebus again and asked. "So... Mind explaining me everyone from when I vomited to now? Oh, where are my manners, please sit down, I think it would be better than having one to stare down at the other or one having to look up to see the others face, don't you think?"

Erebus and darkness stared at another with no idea what to say next. It didn't take a genius to see that something was off with Mathael and it was bothering him so much that he wasn't even able to hide it anymore or he just didn't care about keeping his untouchable facade.

In the end, Darkness and Erebus overcame this awkward moment and quietly sat down on the couch on the opposite site side from where Mathael sat. Jerry also joined the two mares by 'sitting' next to them on an empty spot, or instead there was just a dark space in the form of a demon with a crown on its head.

Darkness tried to break the ice and said while looking around with not a second of eye contact. "Well, what do you guys have planned to do on this beautiful day?"

Mathael's eyebrow rose in a heartbeat to the highest it could while thinking.'If you like flying pigs and pink clouds... suuuuuuuure, enjoy this 'nice' day.' Mathael ended his thought with a roll of his eyes and a quiet snort.

Erebus realized that it was her turn to talk and said. "Oh, me? So, you asked me about what happened, well, here's the explanation. You should've died a very long time ago."

Mathael coughed loudly before falling from his chair with a *thud* that echoed in the room. The shocked warmonger slowly pulled himself from the ground before patting his perfectly clean suit before sitting down on the couch on the other side of the room and asked sternly. "Please elaborate me about your previous statement, mistress of darkness."

Erebus explained carefully while trying to hide her flattered mood and the dark blue blush on her cheeks. "W-well, as I said, you should be dead at this point, and I am serious. Your heart, if you can even call it a heart up to this point, has millions of high-quality seeds of corruption in it, enough to probably even give Sindrael and overdose. Not even I could survive this much of these tainted shards or at least wake up another time, yet here you are. To collect all of these shards you would have to collect them over the course over so so... so many years... I am sorry for bringing that up.".

Mathael smiled while trying to hide his sadness and replied. "You being honest eases most of the pain. I know when one lies to me, and it hurt me a lot more if a loved one does it than if he told the truth to me. Yes, I did many dark deeds, willingly and unwillingly, so it doesn't surprise me that there were so many shards. While we are already talking, would you mind asking me a few of my other questions?"

Erebus nodded with a small smile on her face and a look of appreciation in her eyes. 'She enjoys this conversation much more than I do, but on the other hand she didn't have much contact as a ghost.'

Mathael asked with interest. "First, why are there the gods of magic and technology? I mean, magic is kind of understandable, but why technology?"

Erebus chuckled and replied with happily. "The aspects that Magni and magi represent are just called this way so mortals wouldn't have to crack open their heads to understand the concepts of their duty. Magni, the god of 'technology' Is officially known as the god of reaction and Magi is the god of power."

Darkness tilted her head to the side in such a cute way it made it a bit hard for Mathael not to have a broad smile creep across his face. The thestral mare asked. "Reaction and Power? I don't quite follow what you mean with that."

Erebus's smile grew a bit wider when she answered Mathael's and Darknesses most burning questions."Magni watches over the reactions of all. Why does heat just appear when you rub to stick at another, why do flames not vanish in thin air once ignited, how do the laws of physics exist? That is what Magni does, although he can't change the rules much, he keeps the fabric of the universe intact. Magi, on the other hand, keeps the flow and balance of power intact so tears in creation, too much magic and there will be a big boom, too little and worlds just vanish and tears will mess up everything, from time to space to matter, everything. Together, these two are keeping everything stable."

Mathael and Darkness looked at Erebus in awe from hearing that. Mathael thought all gods were just overpowered guys and girls who did whatever they pleased while once in a while doing anything, but these gods actually kept everything running with much more than just existing, but with actual work.

Mathael nodded with a smile and a fuzzy feeling of satisfaction in his chest before asking once again. "Interesting, very interesting. But I do have another question. You know I have this ability that lets me copy the powers of other when I take a tiny bit of them, well, it didn't work when I vanquished Lysandra, a sadistic bug mare who-."

Mathael was quickly cut off as Erebus jumped off the couch with neck breaking speed and shot towards Mathael causing the couch to tip over while leaving Darkness and Jerry to stare at the scene.

Erebus was tightly gripping on Mathael's tuxedo collar with one hand while looking for anything on his skin before staring deep down into Mathael's eyes. She asked cautiously. You have fought an elite of the Corruption? Do you even know how dangerous that was? They always watch another's back, and they could've sent more of these bastards against you in a heartbeat! Not forgetting to mention that you faced poor little Sandra."

Mathael raised his left index finger and asked. "First, could you please get off me? I am very weak right now." Erebus nodded and pulled Mathael up like he was some kind of child before sitting him down on the ground again. Mathael the added. "Okay... 'Sandra'? I think I am missing something here."

Darkness waved her hand in the air and added. "We too would also like to know a bit more about what is going on." to which Jerry nodded proudly.

Erebus sighed and explained. "Most of the elites aren't normal monsters of the corruption. Most of them once were just like Darkness here or any other mortal with something unique on them. Lysandra or as she was known back then, Sandra, was just a normal earth pony mare. She was different than any other pony on her world as she was in love with a demon, Lysarious, the spider king. The two of them loved another, it was true love that bound them. Her love was killed by a 'glorious knight in shining armor to save the poor maiden in distress.' Her pain and hatred grew so much that she accepted a deal with the corruption to take vengeance and be with her love once again. In the end, she got what she wanted, they never been this close, her body fused with his remains, she gained power, but her love was still gone while her thirst for lust grew. The last thing I heard about her was her leaving a world behind that was littered with monuments of the gruesome and nightmarish side of passion and lust."

Mathael asked softly with sadness. "Where you two. . . friends?"

Erebus looked on the ground and nodded. She said sadly. "We were good friends, I would visit her every few weeks when I could spare a few hours of free time during my time as the god of darkness. I miss her."

Mathael thought for a few moments about how to continue. He knew what today would happen, kinda, but not how he should act now. Mathael sighed and stretched out his arm with his palm pointing upward. A small orb of super sparkly sparks formed in his palm.

Erebus eyes widened as her eyes suddenly started to water. Before Mathael could react, he was trapped in a death grip, and it was painful. Yet, the burning feeling wasn't the breaking of bones nor shame, but it was happiness in his new heart as if one poured hot water over ice.

Once Erebus released Mathael from her death grip, the Stallion in question asked. "Can you really bring her back, I mean, I took her powers. Would that make things more difficult?"

Erebus shock her head as a small portal opened in front of her through which she gently pushed Lysandra's life force. The draconic Mare replied with a smile. "It makes things a bit easier." Her smile vanished and was replaced with a sad look. "But... Were the body can heal, the mind may not. It will take time for her to heal both physically and mentally."

Mathael knew all too well how this must feel for Lysandra, he even could feel some pain emitting from Erebus, to lose someone just like that, for them to turn into a monster, on the other hand, is something even more painful for everyone. Mathael thought for a moment while being deep in thoughts.'I wonder what Dullahans past may be, he once was like Lysandra... like me...'

Mathael grunted as he felt a slightly painful sting in his heart and clenched the left side of his chest firmly. He quickly relaxed but was still breathing a bit hard. He chuckled lightly, but it was only there to hide his sadness.'This Could've happened to me and yet, I just murdered her. I was given a chance to live and even carve this freedom, but only days ago I took that chance from someone... Huh... I knew I was a monster, but that was even broke some lines for me...'

An all too familiar voice behind him asked with worry. "Mathael? Are you ok?"

Mathael instantaneously ejected from the stage of his own deep thoughts and turned around before automatically saying. "Yes, I am f-." Mathael swallowed his words in one large gulp as one thought entered his mind.No! This is exactly what you in this situation in the first place you overpowered dumbass!

Mathael cleared his throat and replied with as much confidence as he could muster (Which wasn't much). "I am just feeling a little-much guilty about Lysandra. This could've been me, to be just killed when you have no control, but I won't make that mistake again I'll just... I can't really capture them..." As he realized that there was no prison in his possession that could hold them and he was sure as the nine burning hells was not going to leave them with the seeds of corruption.

A loud sigh came from his left side as Erebus walked in front of him. She replied with a small amount of sadness. "You can't just capture them, you can only kill them and hope for them to heal their wound with our help."

Mathael nodded with a smile and said. "I will try my best, sadly my master never showed me how to do whatever he has done to free me, and I am sure that after I left, he has already become one with the iris. Huh, should've looked then just leave not knowing how the time would flow. enough with the sad thoughts, who want breakfast?"

Two loud and happy ' yes's ' filled the room to which Mathael could only smile happily before walking teleporting into his kitchen. Mathael happily cooked and delicious breakfast made from the finest human world ingredients for his two mares and one extra special one for his. What was so special? Well, while the girl's food had much much fewer calories, while his one had many²² times as many calories due to him losing so many over the past few days and he was not going to risk starving today.

Breakfast was quite an interesting one as Erebus's moans of pleasure where strong enough to even disturb Jerry who fled through the window and Mathael somehow knew that Jerry was enjoying his trip in the frozen north. Yet, Mathael didn't judge her as he formed an illusion around him and used Sound Wall so no one could hear the happiness when Mathael's stomach's prayers had been fulfilled.

Once Breakfast was over, Mathael snapped his fingers to make the dirty dished disappear and walked towards a large window and opened it. He turned around and said. "Darkness, Erebus, I have something to say." The two Mare looked at Mathael and awaited his words.

Mathael said in a solemn tone. "Today, something terrible will happen and I want you two to stay as far away from it as possible, you will know what I mean once the time has come." Suddenly Mathael's mood did a 180-degree turn, and he said with a smile. "Also, dear Darkness, I know what you wanted to say when I stopped you in mid-sentence."

Darkness blushed and blurted out. "WAIT! T-that's not w-what I wanted to say!!!"

Mathael chuckled and said. "There is no need to hide it, I know what you wanted to say and while it would've normally not really bothered me that much, but it would've insulted every other human or former human male a lot, especially since you are female. A female saying to a male that one's body height is small can hurt a man's pride a lot. Anyways, I wish you a nice day and stay away from anything weird." Mathael then used "Jet Voice" before flying towards Canterlot with the speed of sound.

Both Mare stared at Mathael while he was slowly vanishing from the horizon. Suddenly Darknesses face's color turned to a burning red, and her emotions were mixed with embarrassment and fury. The red and black mares shouted angrily. "HEY!" While Erebus clenched her stomach while laughing loudly.

Canterlot

Mathael reached the city made out of gold and marble in just a few minutes but had to go back to 5% of his base power to shield himself from the overwhelming amount of pride, greed and other sins that tried to make the in-comparison-the-common-mortal overpowered Protagonist suffocate.

Once he was in reach, Mathael dive bombed towards the castle and phased through the walls and ceilings while avoiding any private room and toilet. Mathael then epically phased through the roof of the throne room and landed gracefully which was quite a surprise considering he was flying with the speed of sound.

Mathael then turned around without warning and booped the Mare who wore what looked like clothes made from many scraps of clothing behind him and said. "Yes, your land is fertile now, no need to worry anymore." Mathael heard every word of the Mare's pleasing to the princesses for them to send a few pegasi and earth ponies to save her land from miles away thanks to his Superhuman Hearing

The Mare blushed from the touch of Mathael and shivered slightly as, from her perspective, she was a few heads smaller than the intimidating Stallion. Then add the fact that Mathael's tie was only hanging loosely and thus only half of his power was active. The Mare looked towards the Princess, and their response was a kind nod.

The Mare gasped in joy and bowed before thanking the Princesses and Mathael and leaving the throne room with a big smile. Once the Mare was gone, Mathael snapped his fingers to actually save the land that she was talking about which apparently was a plum farm in an arid area which struggled to compete against a rival's cherry farm. All he did was just create a few big clouds that rained down on the land and the surrounding area to form a few lakes.

Princess Luna then said aloud. "The Court shall be closed until further notice, Everypony, including Guards and Noble Ponies, please leave this room." the responses were a lot of groans' of annoyance from the Nobles and a few confused looks from the Guards.

Once the everyone besides the three alicorns left the room, the Princesses walked up to Mathael and hugged him firmly to which Mathael, to the princesses surprise, replied with an even stronger hug which didn't hurt the two mares in the slightest. Celestia also gave him even a kiss on the cheek which made the room temperature rise for one or two degrees.

Mathael smiled and said. "I hope you had a nice day so far, Luna, Celestia. But I come not with happy news, but with grim ones instead." The reaction of the two Princesses was a mix of shock and worry.

Celestia asked carefully. "What is it that seems so dire in your eyes, Mathael?"

Mathael snapped his fingers and created a vial containing a red liquid. Mathael decided to first reveal the lesser evil to his celestial loves. "I would first like to show you the first, and in comparison least dark thing I want to talk about with you. Could you please tell me what exactly this is?"

Mathael himself knew that this was a bizarre scenario, him just popping up and then hugged them before announcing something terrible? Yeah, but what else could he do in this situation, he didn't want to waste any more time, and blood ration situation was too important too right now-argh why did he always had to deal with this?

..

Stress, haven't felt that in a while, at least not during such a calm moment for everyone else.

Celestia stared at the vial for a few moments and hoped to possibly find out if there was a hidden detail besides the apparent fact that he held and blood ration in his hand. In the end, The solar princess gave up and replied calmly. "It's a Blood Ration, all Blood drinking Thestrals get them so they won't have to hunt for animals or possibly worse, attack citizens. Wait, are you here because you weren't receiving any, I can fix that if you like?"

Mathael calmly and bluntly replied with a very long stretched word. “Noooooooooo... I have a small problem with the content of this vial. You see, I did a test on your blood rations. With my taste as the best living chef cook, at least till someone beats me who isn't from the gourmet world because they all lost against me, my virus that allowed me to break down the fluid and find out its ingredients' and adding my supreme knowledge about biology, I came to a straightforward conclusion. This is poison."

The Princesses stared at Mathael for a few more seconds while slowly trying to understand what he was talking about until the actually understood what he meant with his whole speech to which both of them replied in simultaneously. "What!?!"

Luna turned towards her sister with a 'rather less pleased facial expression' before saying. "You poisoned my Thestrals for over one thousand years!?!?" Celestia was taken back by this accusation of her sister, jot that she didn't understand her anger, but she still was still shocked a lot.

Celestia replied nervously."L-luna, i-it is not as you think, I didn't know that the Blood rations-"

"Poison" interrupted Mathael.

"-Were harmful to the Thestrals. The B- the liquid was invented a few years after you banishment and not even the best doctors found anything wrong with them."

Mathael's eyebrow rose, and he asked. "Were the doctors nobles?" Celestia had all of the wind in her sails taken the mare froze in place. The Thestral sighed loudly before adding. "I think I know what happened, and since the inventors are hopefully dead, you just need to stop paying the beings who make this stuff and the problem is solved."

Luna slowly calmed down, but before she spoke another word, she gave her sister another glare to which the older sister wince slightly. Luna explained. "Even if we stop the Blood Rations, which we will, what are we supposed to do about the Thestral population? They need the blood, and we have by far not enough blood in the hospitals to support this for an extended amount of time."

Mathael gave them a bored look before snapping his fingers and creating a chalice. The chalice was made out of real 100% and thus 25 carats. The goblet was decorated with strange symbols that from a race that once was almost wiped out, the first realm that had ever survived his massacre when he was still more of a monster. His rampage was remembered as the tides of blood as his onslaught caused entire landmasses to turn red, even a chunk of the sea was turned red for several decades. The symbols mean nothing more than eternal blood written many times. The last thing worth mentioning was, of course, all red gems that were embedded in the gold, they weren't rubies, they were blood gems, but they only served a decorative purpose. Oh, and the chalice was filled to the brim with blood.

Mathael smiled happily and gladly showed many rows of sharp teeth. He said with a cheery tone. "This here is the blood chalice, an artifact I just created. What's its purpose you ask? To create an unlimited amount of blood by converting the magic in the air to the red blood force that flows through most veins. And don't worry, Blood will only be spilled if you hold in in an 210 to 240 degree angle, so no worry about dropping it and it's indestructible, at least for most mortals unless your name is Kratos, because that guy can destroy anything and anyone."

"Just like that?" The question was asked by the Princesses, no emotion was shown, possibly shock? Confusion? Maybe even the questioning of reality? Nothing was sure as he was not sure what his Emotion Eater was trying to intercede him.

Mathael replied uncertainty."Yes?"

Princess Luna just broke down and fell on her knees. She started to mumble. "A thousand years worth of unnoticed suffering for an entire race, solved by a simple snap of one's fingers. So much pain, so many possibly dead and it's solved by a single, easy motion."

Mathael tilted his head to the right before walking up to love and grabbed her by the shoulder and gently pulling her up. Mathael then slowly set her down again, so she won’t trip and then walked a few steps away again.

Once he made a bit of distance, Mathael pulled out a large book from somewhere behind his back and a pair of reading goggles which he put on and started to read out of it. Mathael then said calmly. "To be fair, or to be unfair at this moment, I am not sure how you were able to not notice the sudden increase of death rates, sicknesses, organ failures, loss of fertility, children born with diseases and disabilities or at least the large decrease in the Thestral population over the past thousand years." Mathael then set the goggles and the book aflame before replying with a slightly annoyed tone. "Also, ' a simple and easy motion? ' This may look easy, but the amount of concentration and dedication it takes to accomplish such a feat, especially when creating an artifact, would easily be enough to even drive both of you combined insane, but that's just my opinion."

Mathael thought after realizing something.'Wow, am I really this sassy when I have my true emotion?'

Mathael put his bulged fist in front of his muzzle before coughing shortly before replying. "Sorry for my reaction, I am not really used to having a real heart."

If the previous state of the Princesses was not flabbergasted, it surely was now.

Celestia asked, yet trying to understand Mathael's words that felt more like if someone let a block of iron fall on the ground. "Real heart? What are you implying, Mathael?"

The response, came late, moments filled with Mathael only looking away, not wanting to plaque them with his pain that once was and hopefully never will be. Yet, as uneasy the pause was, Mathael was capable of looking into their eyes again, and he explained what happened in a way that would not make the wrath be directed at his draconic love. The response he received, was not expected, it was just the blank stares of the Princesses, for a moment, he thought he was still slumbering, as the moment seemed so surreal, almost unthinkable with the ones listening and him honestly saying these words with barely any hesitation.

Once Mathael had said his words, silence reign over all, not even the birds dared to chirp another sound, and even the feeling of the pleasant castle air seemed to fade into nothingness. But the silence was broken in the end, by the dark stallions' chuckling, it wasn't a sad one, nor a happy one, but it was a quiet one for sure.

"Isn't it funny? I charge into battles head on, I've slain both angels and demons, even false gods exceedingly. No challenge to great existed for me not to achieve, no riddle too hard, nor question too long, yet I crumble here. A simple life, a simple conversation, a moment of peace, but why can't I feel like that I am part of this peace? I don't know, funny for a fortune teller, to not know the future, for a warrior to back away or for a magician to look away from a challenge? Maybe the answer is just so simple I can't find it in front of my snout or so hard for someone like me to understand? Or maybe I should just look deeper and not see myself as any of that?" His words, the words from Mathael told, sounded almost like a poem, if not for the weird choice of words that didn't rhyme, but the words were surprisingly soothing.

"So many have judged me, yet they all were wrong. I am not a warrior, nor a hero and maybe not even a monster. I can't be judged by others, because others don't truly know me, but it's not so wrong if I can't even know myself. I judged myself often, too much maybe, too little perhaps? I truly don't know, besides that my worth is not much more than any other being's life. My achievements are great for others, but meek in my eyes as the greatest challenge for me, isn't an adventure, a battle or an enemy to face, but the struggle of the ordinary everyday life. So I ask you to, dearest Princesses of this realm who bear the names of sun and moon, do not judge me by my deeds and victories, but by the times I fell down, lost and even forgotten myself before climbing back up to see the light once again." A poem that left his mouth, so soft, not aggressive, not excessive nor weak. These words from a once-feared man, to brighten the day and make hearts beat stronger, a truly interesting given to take place on such a horrible day yet to come.

Seconds of silence again, but this time they were broken by the clapping of two soft pairs of hands. Looking in front of him, it was quite a surprising sight to see the two princesses clap their hands with a smile on their face.

'I am quite surprised that they took it this happily. I just wanted to break the silence, huh, who knew that I was such a good poet, or maybe it was just so bad that it was good again?' the stallion thought

Princess Luna said happily with a smile on her face, a small one, but still a noticeably joyful one. "It was a very nice poem, dear Mathael, though I think you there is one little error you made. I know at least to some degree how you feel, and your words truly touched my heart as if someone was lecturing me about my current life."

Celestia's smile upon hearing her sister's words, but still smiled. "While I must that my sister's words were quiet... saddening, it was still a very nice choice of words of yours. "Yet, her smile fell and broke when she remembered the purpose of his visit. "Yet, you spoke of another dire situation you wish to share with us."

Mathael nodded a few times before walking towards a window and indicating with his hands that they should follow him. Mathael looked out of the crystal-like window, seeing a beautiful land, with an exotic garden with a bizarre statue in it. The statue looked like a work of Frankenstein, but the most notable thing about it, and that were many cracks that spread across the stone figure. Mathael said sternly. "Today, Discord will be free himself from his prison to once again turn this world into a madman's playhouse." Mathael didn't need to turn around to know the shocked expressions of his celestial loves. Mathael sighed before turning around and asking kindly. "I know this seems much to ask, but please, do not engage him under any cost. Do not send any guards after him or any other being that wished fight Discords. I can now feel again, and I don't want to lose control if one of you is hurt."

Mathael sighed and walked towards the door without speaking another word, his steps the only thing filling the room and the silence accompanying him. Yet, just as he was about to leave, he lowered his head lightly and said in a solemn tone. "Pray to whatever deity you are praying to that you never see me when I am out of control." before snapping his fingers and vanishing in a flash of light, leaving the two millennia old mares' alone with a mix of worry and confusion.

With a flash of light two figures appeared on a far off mountain. One of them was Mathael while the other was a giant stone statue with an image of a petrified and terrified chimera-like creature. Mathael had his eyes closed while breathing deeply through his nostrils. The dark Stallion walked a few steps away from the statue and before turning around and sitting on the ground in a lotus position, crossing his hooves which seemed very hard to accomplish considering his excessive amount of muscle mass.

Mathael asked softly with a calm voice and a clear mind. "We don't have to fight, you know that, right?" The question, it didn't seem as stupid as he thought. He didn't want to fight, not unless he had to, because what would this fight bring him? The answer? Nothing. Only more pain would be released in the end, released upon a twisted, corrupted and so hurt creation for no other sole reason that bringing more pain. Mathael sighed deeply and said."What do you hope to achieve by doing this? It won't give you anything. Ponies will fear you just like anyone else would, but why do things have to go this way? You don't have to choose this way, believe me, it brought me nothing but suffering and misery. Maybe I am wrong in your case, perhaps you will be happy, but is it truly worth it in the end?"

Darkness and Erebus continued to sit there, hoping for the other to finally make their move, their decision how the story would continue. The only thing happening around the two of them was the soft summer breeze that swirled around them with an occasional bird looking at what was happening on the large hill.

Darkness was not pleased. Darkness was never good at chess, but she wasn't horrible either, the thestral was born in Canterlot after all and there it was even a lesson during her education, at least for a few years, but what she saw now was nothing that amused her. She was beaten by Erebus, and as far as she could see, her king was cornered by over half of Erebus's remaining pieces.

With a smug grin, Erebus lifted her hand and slowly pushed a pawn forward, making sure to make every second as teasing as possible before knocking Darknesses King over the chessboard with one flick. "You lost again, dearest Darkness. But do not fret, if you want to, we have all time in the creation so you can one day beat me." The look from Darkness wasn't a happy one to which Erebus could only roll her eyes. "What? I have been playing this game before it was even invented in the second era of creation and spent most of my time being dead playing board games or read books about various things that are not sexually relevant."

Darkness grunted loudly before letting her head drop on the board, scattering all remaining pieces on the board, the table and knocked a couple of figures over the table onto the floor. The thestral mare wasn't amused in the slightest and even a bit frustrated. She had always spent her life doing exciting things or at least exciting stuff, but now she was so bored. Was she too used to be around Mathael also known as the Pony who tell her stories from a library possible bigger than Equus, show her places of purity and beauty or even just spent time to talk with him? She was not clingy! Maybe? Of course not!! But she should consider doing a few more things on her own, or with friends, but what?

Darkness gave out a loud sigh, or at least she tried. In the middle of her sigh, she thought she was not seeing right and sucked air back in, the result was her coughing like a madmare. She rubbed her eyes and tilted her head to the side when she saw a... it could be best described as a giant rubber duck with a body made out of the words 'Duck' with two 'O's and an 'O' for its beak. Suddenly the beak formed into a "U" as it quacked fire out of its beak. The flames were also made out of the word 'fire' written in red hundreds of times.

Darkness stared at the literature monster for a few moments, possible few of the most awkward moments of her life, until now at least. The beast of words gave out one more intimidating quack before flying into the skies with its wings made out of the word... Can you guess it right? Exactly! It's Chicken Wing! Yes, the thing's wings were made out of several sentences that all meant 'It's Chicken Wings' in various languages.

Erebus stared at Darkness full of confusion, not understanding why the mortal mare was locking past her as if she saw some kind of monster. To make sure things were ok, she turned around too and saw... Was that a big pink fluffy pony that walked on all four of its hooves. Its fur was so gigantic you could only see the face and the hooves of the creature while it was licking random edible things like tacos or apple pies. What a fun day.

Erebus turned her attention back to Darkness and asked. "Ehm... I probably already know the answer buuuuut, this isn't normal for your world, right?" Darkness's head slowly turned her eyes towards Erebus's face and tilted her head even further which her left eyes were furiously twitching.

Erebus blinked and just said. "Should we do something about this or...?" As if fate itself answered her question, Erebus suddenly felt a burning and stinging sensation on her left butt cheek to which she yelped loudly in surprise. The draconic mare rubbed the wounded the form of a significant red humanoid hand that could probably even be seen in the night. She knew exactly who was responsible for this deed, but instead of letting her anger getting the better of her, she slowly calmed down. Inhale. Count to four. Exhale.

With one last breath, Erebus said calmly with an almost peaceful tone."Okay, let's do something against this Weirdmageddon before someone gets eaten alive by their fur, which wouldn't surprise me at this point anymore." With this in mind, Erebus grabbed Darkness by the color of her shirt and vanished in a cloud of black smoke.

"You know, I know exactly how you feel, discord. I have been nothing but a slave, a monstrous tool for the corruption for what now? Over like 26 million years? Probably a lot more than just that considering all the stuff I can't remember and considering that I just stopped counting at that point, well... I am one broken Stallion, and I am not going to hide it." Mathael continued his conversation with the mismatched statue while trying to ignore the weird feeling that he gets from very far behind his back.

"What in tarnation is goin' on around here?!" Shouted Applejack as she and Swift Tail watched how her families barn sprouted legs made out of apple trees and did the Russian dance while shaking the ground to its core. The animals inside the barn jumped out in hope to get away from the madness, only for gravity to reverse itself and making the animals fly towards the sun.

Suddenly a wall of her family's house exploded as the cider barrels walked out, or rather the acted as if they were walking.

Applejack stared at the barrels with wide open eyes as the lids of the barrels suddenly shot open with the top shooting towards the sky and exploding like a firework. Out of the barrels jumped apples, not cider, but apples with rabbit legs and chipmunk arms. The apple monsters then let out terrifying screeches before charging towards the apple field and explosion and somehow making it rain oranges. The oranges then somehow infected the apple trees and turned them into orange trees as if the weirdness just crawled up her plants.

Applejack wasn't even sure if she was sane and if she was, then her mind couldn't decide to be terrified, confused or angry. Just as the farmer Pony was about to charge towards the orange empire, a black cloud suddenly poofed into existence beside her. Before the mare had time to react, a furred and scaled hand suddenly grabbed her by the arm before she was swallowed by the dark fog.

"Nooo! My books, my precious books, don't leave me!!!" Screamed Twilight as she witnessed how all of her 3,659 books all jump out of the shelf instantaneously just after the poor mare or more specifically her slav- pe- serva- little brother spend several hours organizing them.

To the purple mare's surprise, the books indeed halted. Twilight was relieved, but only for a short time as all the books snapped open at once and what happened next.

All symbols manifested into full fletched 3d letters before jumping out of their papery prison.

Twilight stared in horror as she saw all of her precious letters jump out, to never be organized again before they started dealing with actual destruction and chaos. Alone they weren't strong, but they were millions of miniature sized devils. They broke apart the books and set them aflame, shattered the quills to make weapons and dismantled the chairs to make armor. A true war.

"The great and powerful Trixie shall not be defeated by mere words! Trixie shall put you all in your places!!!" Said the 'great' and 'powerful' Trixie as she took a step forward, but instead of feeling the ground under her hooves, she tripped over and strategically placed rope made out of hundreds of together knitted rubber bands.

*Thud*

With a loud thud, the illusion magician fell on her stomach, confused and shocked to be taken to the ground by such a simple trick. When Trixie tried to stand up, she felt many thin lines that went across her back that kept her pinned to the ground. "What-what trickery is this!"

Trixie rotated her head as far as she could and saw that hundreds of Letters have impaled hundreds of toothpicks into the wooden floor on each side of her body. The toothpicks then were connected by nylon threads. The blue mare struggled as much as she could and without much movement nor a moment of peace, she couldn't cast a spell to free herself.

Trixie shouted angrily. "Put Trixie back in her place so that she can put you into your place you-mpfh!!!" Before the show mare could finish her sentence, a group of Letters carried a broad stripe of duct tape on the mare's mouth to shut her up.

The hoard of Letters slowly became stronger and better equipped with each passing second and would've already overwhelmed the two poor mares if it wasn't for the hero, the one who bore the blandest pet name one could have, Spike. Spike was smart enough to take and wielded the janitors most trustful friend, the broom to wish away dozens if not hundreds proudful warriors of scriptoria at once.

On a far away shelf, a single 'K' proudly stood a giant of muscles and strength compared to his lesser Letters, it was Ketos, Body Scripta. In his sight, he saw the nightmarish scaled monster that threatened his people's war and glory, his battle. With an angry and annoyed look on his non-existing face, he grabbed his weapons with his non-existing hands.

His choice of weapons was a pair of slightly bend and with fire-heated clips connected to his forearms by chains of iron threats. With one last moment of preparation, Ketos slowly began to swing his weapons around, always getting faster until they appeared like a blur before he let go and the blades shot forward. It only took his blades a second or two before they hit their target, the one headed hydra's ears which the blades first pierced and then coiled around.

Spike yelped from the sudden pain and let go of the broom which about which he didn't care at the moments. Spike lifted his hand and tried to find what hit him, but before he could even react, Ketos began to pull on the treads and thus the small dragon with him. Spike yelled from the sudden pain and swung his arms above his head in an attempt to get rid of the threads with no luck. Fortunately for Spike, he was able to stand his ground on a small table to which he held on as if it would cost his life if he failed.

Ketos screamed in anger before pulling spreading his non-existing arms as far as he could and pulled back his weapon a few millimeters more before letting go and shooting towards the dragon as if he was shot out of ballista. Ketos wasn't touched or moved, not even feeling a bit of concern, but just anger and adrenaline as he hit the back of the dragon's head loudly. Spike was only able to cry out in pain one more time before he fell onto the ground, beaten, pierced and unconscious, but luckily ignored by the Letters.

With grace and epicness, stood Ketos on top of the dragons head, admired by his inferiors and adored by his lovers, a hero amongst his people, a deity, a god of war.

Twilight started to hyperventilate as she was slowly being cornered by millions of letters, from her perspective almost the entire floor was black besides the spot where her friends were slowly being buried. Tears started to form in the corners of her eyes, it was the feeling of fear and terror. But just as she was about to break down, a cloud of black smoke suddenly appeared beside her out of which stepped Erebus, Darkness, and Applejack.

Erebus saw what happened around her and was hesitant for a moment before she shocked her head and began to rub her hands against another so fast that small flashes of lightning began to crackle between her palms. Erebus smirked as she held her index fingers close to another, just a centimeter between in which a stream of energy flew. Erebus then pointed her finger in a blink of an eye towards Ketos. A little lightning shot towards the Letter. The power pushed the letter warrior off spike and coated Ketos with electricity while he screamed with fury and malice "Zeus!!!" before crumbling to ash.

Erebus then opened her palm and touched the ground, as if a single drop of water hit a small pond, a wave or coldness traveled across the floor, freezing all letters and bindings in place.

Twilight stared at Erebus for a moment before she jumped at the draconic mare before hugging and crying on her savior's side.

Erebus could only roll her eyes before everyone present in her room vanished in a black cloud. Well, besides Spike as the draconic mare had no interest in dragging someone unconscious with her, so she just let him rest where he was.

Erebus then proceed with saving the other element bearers and their friends as well, which involved shattering a few dozen mannequins. The puppets dressed Rarity in hideous and old dresses, they also put on the ugliest makeup on her face and let's not speak about what they have done with her mane. Surprisingly Mellow Hoof was unharmed besides being tied to a chair and being forced to watch the suffering of the fashion mare of course. Or maybe she would've been the next victim of the crime against fashion? Who knows.

Saving Rainbow Dash and Gilda was surprisingly easy. It just involved getting the two of them out of a gigantic caramel spider net, and murdering said giga-spider to which the two replied pridefully.'We could've gone out on our own... still, thank you.'

Pinkie, on the other hand, seemed to have handled the situation pretty well as all the sweets in sugar cube corner came to alive and attacked the pies. Pinkie used the situation to simply eat them all. Yes, every last sweet. How does this mare not have diabetes? Seriously, that was at least enough sugar to kill a manatee

As for Fluttershy, she was perfectly fine, really, there was nothing wrong. Her animals were normal, her home and the area around her cottage was as always, peaceful, and she too was normal, she didn't even notice that something was the Weirdmagedon took place in ponyville. Weird, must have something to do with the Everfree's natural weirdness magnetism.

Now that everyone was safe, Erebus teleported everyone towards Canterlot castle.

Canterlot Castle

Princess Celestia paced left to right, rinse and repeat since Mathael departed while the only sound that could be heard was the sound of her armor touching the ground. Celestia had much trust in Mathael, but that was still no reason to let her guard down, right? It wasn't that She feared Mathael losing against Dizzy, or was it the fear that he would join him? Oh, Faust the horrors!! It would make sense, most ponies treated him like a mere beast, and besides his loved ones, there was nothing that kept him destroying this world. Mathael already said this several times up to this point.

"Sister, you must stop worrying. You have already worn the floor out to the degree that the ground is reformed into the one of a slope. Just have faith in Mathael." The words of her Sister only did little to soothe her nerves, but it was at least enough to stop her worries to some degree, not that it was enough to put off her armor, nor let her Sister drop her guard for a moment.

Celestia sighed deeply, trying to calm down as much as she could before replying. "I... I'll try my best, Luna. Still, there is so much that could go wrong, so much destruction and chaos that would cover Equestria because of one simple mistake. We cannot risk this. But... I will try to follow your advice." Luna was not very pleased with her Sister's statement, but it was better than nothing at the moment.

Just as a moment of silence was formed, it was shattered already by the sound of a black smock forming and evaporating in the blink of an eye. The shadow revealed Erebus, Darkness, Twilight, Rainbow, Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy, Pinkie, Gilda, Trixie, Mellow Hoof and Swift Tail who looked surprised to see themselves in the throne room of the Princesses themselves.

But wait, There's more!!!

In a bright flash of light, which totally didn't blind everyone and was as annoying as it was vision taking, a few more figures appeared. These figures were none other than Anubis, Midnight Watch and Eris.

Eris flew towards the Princesses with a speed that made even Rainbow Dash look old and shouted in shock and horror. "Why does it look outside like this!! Why does it look like my old chaos world, but so much... so many time worse, and wrong and why would anyone make a toaster that's covered in living pony skin." Eris then hugged her legs and shivered furiously while levitating in the air.

Erebus stared at the Draconequus for several more moments, like everyone else present, before shocking her head and saying. "I have no idea what villain escaped this time as you erase every even out of the history books, so can anyone elaborate to me why I saw a haunted gamecolt poking a small boy who wore a weird propeller beanie?" Erebus then began to count what happened to every last one of the girls she saved.

The stares of the Princesses were filled with terror, they knew that Discord had his fun with their subjects, but that went even beyond his boundaries. No matter what prank, joke or even reality and gravity-defying event he made happen, he never went this far. Of course, there were casualties, but these were mostly to Ponies trying to attack him, people he despised or just accidents due to the new land, but his jokes never this cruel that they could even mentally scar a pony.

Princess Luna gulped loudly with her dry throat and answered. "He. This is not normal, not even for his standards of 'normal.' He never directly hurt any creature."

"Hahahahahah But isn't this exactly what chaos is? The constant change of things, never evil, never good, just randomness with no limits."

The laughs and words of the bodyless voice roamed through the room, no source that could be identified from the hearing alone.

Gilda shouted angrily. "Show yourself, you dweeb!"

"Dweeb? Is that what the 'cool kids' say these days? No, I am not making this that easy. If you want to find me, then you have to listen-"

To everyone surprise, Twilight was the next one to interrupt the reality-defying chimera. "We don't have to listen to you. as long as we have the elements of harmony, we can beat you."

Just as Twilight finished her sentence, Celestia's horn glowed with magic as a hidden door opened behind them, revealing a large vault filled to the brim with artifacts. In the middle of the fault was a box which was decorated with several jewels, but also protected with runes. Celestia levitated the box into the hand, but she was hesitant, no one couldn't see that.

Celestia asked with a heavy heart. "You don't have to do this, Discord, we can still go back like in the old days." No response was given besides a few confused stares from everyone around the mare. With a sigh of sadness, she opened the box and revealed... an empty box. Well, mostly empty besides a letter saying the following:

I.o.u.

The silence was cut off by Eris who began to chuckle loudly and tried her best to not fall down.

"At least someone has humor around here. Anyways, as I was saying, if you want your precious little gemstone, you have to solve my riddle. Here it goes-"

Eris was still chuckling, but was able to force out a few words." L-let me guess? T-to retrieves your missing Elements. J-just make sense of this change of events. Twists and turns are my master plan. Then find the elements, back where you began."

Nope, I wanted something else, before you pesky imitate of my glorious self interrupted me. Here it goes. Left is right, and right is wrong. Don't hold to your reality, or you'll be gone. Friendship can't help you now, nor will it ever, on your own, you have to take this path or be hindered and your true self hidden by others. Give in to chaos, and you might see a path, or roam in order and always be blind.

With the words spoken, the voice vanished, gone as if never existed.

Gilda mumbled to herself." 'Friendship can't help you now, nor will it ever, on your own, you have to take this path or be hindered and your true self hidden by others'. Maybe he means that we should rely on our own to get the elements?"

Mellow Hoof asked with worry." But, he also said that we should give in to chaos. He could mean that the elements are there were the most chaos is, but how can we do it on our own if that's where it is most dangerous?"

Twilight thought for a moment until she came up with an idea." Wait a moment, I think I got something. Maybe the elements are in ponyville there is nowhere as much chaos as there and if he said that we have to go on our own, then maybe the elements are there were live."

Rarity asked with worry." But darling, you also know that that's exactly where he tried to drown us with these horrifying creatures and tricks. How do we know that there aren't even more now, and all on our own?"

Applejack said a few encouraging words to help at least a little in the situation." Ah don't know what ya all are thinking, but ah say that we should at least try it. He turned our home into this... stuff! We can't just stand 'ere and do nothing, we have to do somethin' before we give up!"

"Yeah!!!"

With these encouraging words and an untied shout, Twilight, Rainbow, Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy, Pinkie, Gilda, Trixie, Mellow Hoof, and Swift Tail ran towards the exit with the intention to get towards Ponyville as fast as Possible.

Twilight shouted in the last moment." We won't fail you, Princesses." and thus, they were gone.

Darkness was about to run after them as well, but she was stopped by a firm grip on her left forearm. She looked at the one binding her in place and saw that it was none other than Erebus.

Erebus said sternly but with sympathy." I know you want to help, but you remember what Mathael said? He doesn't want you to get into danger, not after he just learned to feel again. If something happens now, I don't think he can overcome that. Please, if not for your or my sake, do it for his." Darkness sated at Erebus for a few more moments before sighing loudly with a small and slow nod.

Erebus smiled and said." I am going to go and save a few ponies from this madness, but I won't come to close to Discord as well. I am by far not as strong as I once was, and I don't want to test my luck." with her words spoken, Erebus vanished in a black cloud.

Now, only the Princesses, Eris, Darkness, Anubis and Midnight Watch, were the ones to fill the empty throne room. They wanted to help as well but weren't sure how, but their answer was dealt for them. With a bright flash, all mares were in rune covered chains, binding them to the walls and the floor. The mares struggled, especially Eris who started to hyperventilate, the feeling of being imprisoned was a horror for her, a real nightmare.

Suddenly, another flash appeared in front of them and what or rather who was revealed afterward placed fear into most of the mare's hearts. It was discord, just like Eris, but in male, with the small difference that he wore a super fluffy scarf and a pair of sunglasses.

"Well, well, well, if it isn't my favorite Pony... You sure have gained a few pounds, Sunny, haven't ya? You know, if I wanted to I could create the calorie free cake, but then again, I don't want to." Said Discord with an ever more grumpy becoming voice before he threw the scarf and the air of sunglasses over his shoulders which resulted in a massive explosion taking place, destroying and burying the exit.

Carelessly, he walked towards Celestia, ignoring everyone else while a smile slowly but steadily began to form across his face. He ignores everyone else, and if they said anything, he just snapped his fingers to magically glue their mouths shut. Once he stood, in front of Celestia, or Sunny in this case and bend over so that he was on an even eye level.

Discord grinned happily before gripping the Solar Princess's muzzle with his lion paw and kept it shut. He said as his smile suddenly dropped." What were your last words again before you banished me for a simple firework mistake? A Princess can never be friends with a monster..."

...

A smile formed once again on his face as he said his next word darkly." But a Princess can be friends with a king, the ruler of this land to be exact." Discord let go of Celestia's muzzle, but not without leaving a few scratch mark on her face. He turned around walked a few steps away, only to stop. He said." So long had I, something weird, living in a normal world, but now, you 'normal' creatures have to live in a weird world, have a taste of the reality I was forced to live in for so long, forced by you worthless Ponies. And I am not going to lie, this will hurt you a lot more than it will hurt me."

(Time skip)
Many, Many hours later.

Mathael was still sitting in the same position, but his nerves were slowly reaching their ends. He didn't understand why the chimera didn't escape yet, or anything happened at all. The look on his face became more annoyed by the second, but his anger was interrupted as a bird landed on Discords statue and something shocking happened.

*Crack*

*Shatter*

Mathael's jaw dropped at the sightof Discord's statue just crumbling to ash, but what shocked him more, was that the thing was empty. Slowly, thoughts crept into his mind, or more specifically the realization and the god damn fury!!! Just as he was about to explode, he saw a piece of paper in the rubble of the statue. He walked up to the pile and picked up the letter before he read the following.

Dear Sunny, Moon Butt, Edgelord
or even a Pony with a ridiculous techno-colored coat, mane, dumb symbol on your butt cheek and a name that was probably made by scrambling a noun and adjective together.

I have escaped, as you may have noticed on the world that is currently burning around you and I am happy to tell you that you are the first person who noticed that something was off with my statue, if so, then congratulations. Yet, you still can do nothing against me so just give up and embrace chaos.

Signed sincerely,
Discord.

Ps. If you are reading this, Edgelord, are you stupid. You can't change an entire timeline and hope you cleanse the whole multiverse. You may have prevented King Dain's rise to power, but just this attack. If he would attack later, or someone else like a griffon or maybe even his son, then it wouldn't be stopped at all. You can only truly change small things in the multiverse, like say a small village from ever doing something, but an entire world? Nope. See ya next time on 'Discords lectures morons about their mistakes.'

Mathael stared at the letter for a few more seconds while slowly turning around and seeing the world in chaos. Mathael's hand began to shake, and his fists to bulge, steam, and smoke came out of his eyes, nostrils, and eyes, veins slowly became visible, all veins to be exact, his neck began to twitch while his head vibrated and his teeth clenched together. Even his irises began to glow with a red light that radiated tremendous amounts of anger and power. Mathael's breathing became stronger and faster with every second while sucking in and blowing out all air through his teeth.

When he opened his mouth, all of Equestria could hear his voice and feel the shaking of the ground.

"Arrrrrrgh!!!! Diiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiscoooooooooooooooorrrrrrrrrd!!!!!"

Everything seemed safe in the library now that the Letters were frozen, but one small detail seemed to have been forgotten. The heated-paperclip blades that rested on Ketoses grave were gone just as his ashes were.

Author's Note

This Chapter had has been edited with the help of Zammrok who invested several hours in finding many small and even some big errors that I wouldn't have found without his help.

Sorry that this chapter contained no pictures, but I wanted to try to make this Chapter a tad more serious than usual. Please don't forget to like or comment. Merry Christmas everyone

Your jolly,
Zwillingen700

Interlude : The Metal Giant

A lone village, buildings made out of wood and straw, few even bore cobblestone walls, made up most of this little settlement. A smith's hut stood at one end, in the middle a large well, and on the other a single watchtower. This was a boring, yet peaceful place, nothing significant happened in nearly one century, and the people, those who lived in the conqueror's emperor's realm and the people wished things to be no different. It was the village of Spuln. Within this little place lived a girl, Marie, who was quite unlike her siblings or other girls that called this place their home, she wished nothing but to see the world beyond the dull wood, for this very reason it was always a joy for her when her mother sent her out to pick fruits and herbs from the forest.

Marie wore a simple outfit, nothing expensive, but compared to what others of her place in society wore, mostly consisting of rags and scraps knit together, the blue dress with white spots stood out like a peacock in a daisy field. She jumped around, her little basked filled to the brim with berries and mushroom, but soon came to a halt when she saw smoke rising to the heavens, deep in the forest.

"Hmmm." Marie mumbled as she looked at her basket before staring at the fire source again, wondering about the strange occurrence. Forest fires never happened, but even small bushfires would create more smoke, perhaps someone made a campfire and left it to burn. "Maybe I can find a chunk of charcoal." The little girl wondered. The winters had always been a little cold, but all the wood was used to repair the old mill. She gave her village that just shyly smiled at her from afar between the trees and plants, before rushing quickly towards the most usual thing she seen in a long time.

Leaf and branch and tree alike rushed past her as she ran swift like the wind towards the destination, the light seeping through the woods guiding her, yet the closer she came, the brighter the illumination became, much stronger than the gentle rays of the sun should've been. When she came to a halt, she found the reason, but it was not what she expected. Within a crater, as large as a house or two perhaps even, laid a massive creature, more than twice the size of her father. Clad armor covered his entire body that was far too heavy to be worn by a mortal man, even the design was not known to her.

"Grrrr..." The strange knight creaked as he writhed within his clad, only upon closer inspection did she see that it was not a simple design, arrows and a large spear stuck through his back, but they were made out of light, pure with nothing holding them.

Marie let out a shriek when she saw the fallen knight attempt to stand up, the very ground under him gave in as cracks started to grow on the burned soil, but what shocked her most was that when he failed and fell, was that a wave of stones was fired in all direction as if the stranger was also as heavy as a house. Marie was lucky enough to duck fast enough to avoid a rock that wants over her head and punctured a tree, causing it to fall behind her.

"Hrnnnn..." The knight growled, breathing heavily as a dark liquid, not blood, much darker, seeped from his armor.

Marie's eyes widened, and she turned tail, running back to her village, perhaps calling help, but... they would not do so. If she were to tell them of someone bleeding like that they'd call the hunters, they've done so with the alchemist that came for residents and was burned on the stake. She stopped, and shakingly turned her head back to the giant, still wiggling in pain before slowly walking towards it once again.

"H-hey..." Marie started as she walked closer towards the giant, causing the giant to jerk, before slowly turning his head towards her, sliding his helmet across the ground, yet leaving seemingly no scratch on the metal. Marie noted an arrow stuck in his right eye, while the other shine in a pale, purple light. "T-That's right... I don't want to hurt you..."

Marie slowly walked towards the head of the knight, his one purple eye watching her for any movement, yet acted not upon any sign of movement. Marie nodded meekly before kneeling down in front of the knight's face, who only stared up to her. "This is going to hurt a little..." She warned as her quivering hands reached for the arrow, tipping it once with her finger, only to find it cold like stone. Marie gulped as she gripped the arrow with both her hands as she started to count down. "One... two..." before pulling with all her little might. "Three!" The arrow came out as if it was embedded in after with no resistance, yet the rumbling from the giant indicated otherwise... or did it.

The Giant let out a deep growl, shaking the very world to its core as a dark aura began to cover his form, the objects piercing is armor began to melt, before vanishing into particle one by one while the knight rose to his full size and towering Marie like a titan. Once the last weapon of light was gone, the giant tumbled down with a mighty crash, sending the individual pieces of burned wood that have become one with the ground into the air.

Marie held her hands up, bracing for anything the giant might do once freed, yet her waiting was left with no response. She slowly let her hands fall and saw that the giant's eye had healed, one red, while the other purple, his body just sitting there and watching. But even while sitting, he was like a giant compared to her.

"You really are a metal giant," Marie mumbled, to with the light could only tilt his head. "I... can I have some of that coal?" The girl asked.

Was everything she wished in return, nothing more than a few chunks of burned wood?

The metal giant slowly turned his head downwards, before looking at a fallen tree nearby, still intact and not charred. He held his large hand forward and clenched it, the tree's trunk shattered, before, yet the log fell not, it levitated to him, in front of his face it flew there, but only for a moment before the giant face was suddenly illuminated by a stream of fire coming from his maw.

Marie watched in awe as the flames danced around the log, seeping through the bark and eating away at the branches and leaves. In seconds, the tree became as dark as night, shrunken in size but with only a few cracks as if it had turned entirely into charcoal.

Metal giant twirled his fingers at the coal tree from which all of a sudden perfectly cut pebbles were ripped from the main body, flew and circles through the air, before falling into the basked, but instead of setting aflame Marie's work, it was cold as ice.

Marie's smile couldn't be bigger as she beamed at the giant, before letting down her basked, much to the giant's surprise, making him wonder if he had offended her, but his answer came when the girl ran towards him and hugged his armor, missing the spikes attached to his mighty clad by mere centimeters. Something in his heart burned when she did that, but he was unsure why, but he knew one thing... it was nice.

Over the following years, Marie often came to the giant, sometimes for coal, but nearly always to talk, most children of her age did not like her very much, she was always too weird they claimed, but the giant found nothing wrong with her. He never talked, only grumbling, but she seemingly always understood what he was saying, and he understood her. Marie would tell stories, speak her mind out and often even play with the giant, he was a master in hiding despite his size, making Marie wonder if he could make himself invisible.

Every day the giant's other eyes became a little bit paler before redness started to take over; his voice became softer despite starting as intimidating just like his darkness. Animals soon began to approach him, drinking from the accumulated waters, birds nesting on his crownlike helmet, and even plants chose to grow on him and the moss that took him for save enough.

The giant cared not for the other creatures of this world, he didn't mind them, he even appreciated their attention to him when they'd clean and scratched places he could not reach, but only the girl really had his attention. Marie, the bravest girl who faced the mightiest giant of all worlds every day, was perhaps the most favorable companion he could ever ask for. He liked her and gave her a present on her twelfth birthday, a crystal rose grown from his palm. Marie was overjoyed and rushed home to her parents to present them the gift as 'a mystical flower she found.'

Yet, she returned not on the next day, of course, she could simply be busy, but the giant was impatient and decided to follow her trail towards Marie's village. She told him never to enter it, he respected that, and he had no plans on going inside, but a little peek wouldn't hurt, right?

His steps echoed through the woods, yet tranquil did he walk, not one bird, deer or squirrel even twitched at his presence, as if he was one with nature itself, but then he halted. His eyes flared once in surprise when he found a little scrap of blue cloth. He was about to lean down, already attempting to do so, when he heard an ear-piercing screech ring throughout the woods, he knew that voice.

The giant ran forward, earth, stone, and tree were felled in his path, charged through and splintered, nothing held him. The light that shined through the creeks between three and leaves blinded him just for a moment, the whiff of sweet charred flesh filled his nose, and as he was about to question what was happening, he froze.

"And may her soul find peace in the flames!" An old man, wearing clothes of black and white with medals adorning his chest road of a scroll in his hand. His short white hair waved in the wind as he turned around and stared with his emerald green eyes at the giant.

The giant turned his eyes to the flame, wondering why'd they burn their own before his eyes fell onto the crystal rose in the charred corpse's hair. His eyes widened, his infernal blood ran cold, before he charged towards the stake, throwing knights in gold and red to the left and right. His hands grape the log Marie was bound to, ripping it out of the pile and blowing away the flames with a strong gust from his lungs. He shook her, growled at her, tapped her, but her burned body acted not upon it.

She was dead.

The giant knelt down, shakingly as golden tears began to fall onto the corpse of his friend, the burns melted away like dirt under a hot stream of water, but even when her body was pure again, her heart still remained unmoved. The giant cut her body from the log with his claws and her onto her body tightly, before letting her to the soft, grassy ground, his tears still washing her naked body.

"That's the demon! Men, attack it, that's the beast that corrupted the girl!" screamed the man in black and white. His words burn like poison in the giant's heart, and knights that surrounded his form like ants would try against a bear only made his blood burn.

The giant slowly stood up, his form quivering as his tears stopped falling, his eyes nearly red suddenly turned purple as a dark aura in which sparks of molten fire flew ignited. The giant was one with hatred, he lifted his arms high up into the air and, as if the very heavens listened to his demands, turned red as the blood of a devil before the fire began to fall. Just before all those around him would suffer thousandfold, he screamed out one more sentence with a crystal clear voice pained with loss and anger.

"IT WASN'T MY FAULT!"

On a little hill stood a large tree on which white blooms grew, the petals would fall like snow yet warm to the touch as the sun would warm the hearts of those under it. The hill was covered in colorful flowers, yet they could not match the beauty of those that grew under the oak itself. Crystal roses covering the ground made this place into one of beauty. Exactly here stood a lonely gravestone in front of which knelt down the lonely giant, his tears falling down, and with each droplet of sadness, a new flower grew until there was no more room left.

His form slowly rose, the world at peace, before he turned around and slowly walked towards a portal of purple mist and particles while he felt the tight grip on his heart drag him to the evil deeds he was dammed to fulfill. Just as he was about to cross the path, he stopped, gave the grave one more look before leaving this world. It was now charred, ridden of all corruption, be it mankind or all other life, with only one meadow of flowers and a lonely grave remaining, there was nothing left to wake the slumber of his friend now gone.